ellauri080.html on line 185:

internalLink" data-ordinal="1">Procrastinates important tasks

ellauri080.html on line 193: Extraversion (or extroversion) is characterized by excitability, sociability, talkativeness, assertiveness, and high amounts of emotional expressiveness. People who are internalLink" data-ordinal="1">high in extraversion are outgoing and tend to gain energy in social situations. Being around other people helps them feel energized and excited.
ellauri080.html on line 197: People who are internalLink" data-ordinal="1">low in extraversion (or introverted) tend to be more reserved and have less energy to expend in social settings. Social events can feel draining and introverts often require a period of solitude and quiet in order to "recharge."
ellauri080.html on line 238: This personality dimension includes attributes such as trust, internalLink" data-ordinal="1">altruism, kindness, affection, and other internalLink" data-ordinal="2">prosocial behaviors. People who are high in agreeableness tend to be more cooperative while those low in this trait tend to be more competitive and sometimes even manipulative.
ellauri080.html on line 245:

Has a great deal of interest in other people

ellauri080.html on line 247:

Feels internalLink" data-ordinal="1">empathy and concern for other people

ellauri080.html on line 255:

Takes little interest in others

ellauri080.html on line 257:

Has little interest in other people's problems

ellauri080.html on line 266: Positivity is a trait characterized by gladness, happiness, and emotional stability. Those hig in this trait tend to be more stable and emotionally internalLink" data-ordinal="1">resilient. Individuals who are low in this trait tend to experience mood swings, anxiety, irritability, and sadness.
ellauri080.html on line 304: Research suggests that both biological and environmental influences play a role in shaping our personalities. Twin studies suggest that both internalLink" data-ordinal="1">nature and nurture play a role in the development of each of the five personality factors.
ellauri080.html on line 321: Always remember that behavior involves an interaction between a person's underlying personality and situational variables. The situation that a person finds himself or herself plays a major role in how the person reacts. However, in most cases, people offer responses that are consistent with their underlying personality traits.
ellauri080.html on line 325: These dimensions represent broad areas of personality. Research has demonstrated that these groupings of characteristics tend to occur together in many people. For example, individuals who are sociable tend to be talkative. However, these traits do not always occur together. internalLink" data-ordinal="1">Personality is complex and varied and each person may display behaviors across several of these dimensions.
ellauri080.html on line 400: Intensity of reaction: intense children will have very powerful reactions to things. For instance, if they want to wear their favorite purple shirt and it’s in the washer, they may have an intense outburst. Children with low intensity will react very mildly to negative and positive situations. It may be difficult to recognize how a low intensity child is feeling.
ellauri080.html on line 413: Mood: Some children naturally have a happier mood, and other children may have a more serious mood. Mood refers to the overall tone of a person’s feelings, interactions and behaviors. Some people are dispositioned to have a happier overall mood, and they generally feel good about things. Others may have more of a negative mood. They may be referred to as more unpleasant, as they may not react in a strong, positive way with the world around them. Children who have a more naturally negative mood may appear to be more subdued than happy. They may have a demeanor that is more calm and may appear gloomy, sad or negative. They may not show their positive feelings externally, but may still feel positive things. I guess.
ellauri080.html on line 437: In Jungian typology, the original ‘unity’ of human consciousness is first divided into two poles of attitude: extraversion and introversion. These represent two fundamentally distinct yet complementary relationships between inner and outer reality. Extraversion is characterized bya flow of energy and interest from the subject to the object, from the inner to the outer. Identification with the outer gives meaning to the inner. Introversion is completely the opposite. It is characterized by a flow of energy and interest from the object to the subject, from the outer to the inner.
ellauri080.html on line 457: ENTP Versatile pattern-seekers with lively intellects.
ellauri080.html on line 510: Nähtävästi tää ajaa takaa jotain niinko induktio vastaan deduktio erottelua, vaikka on vaikea nähdä mitä tekemistä sillä on noitten alkukirjainten kanssa.
ellauri080.html on line 514: On the NI side, a good example would be Karl Marx, who spent hours upon hours researching and observing social and economic conditions in society, from which data he developed his comprehensive theories of capital and dialectical materialism. On the SE side, a good example is Dale Carnegie, who, as CelebrityTypes pointed out in one of their function axes articles, is one of many SE types who concretize their wealth of experiences into practical wisdom, such as ‘How to Win Friends and Influence People’.
ellauri080.html on line 524: Overall, SE/NI is much more trusting of what we could call empirical or collected data, particularly data from direct experience, which is why, as CelebrityTypes was the first to point out, it tends to feel much more “intense and singular” of vision, because it is perfectly happy with direct observation and direct conjecture from the collected data. As CelebrityTypes says, “The person will stress one point of view (Ni), which is indeed frequently the viewpoint that generates the greatest yield here and now (Se). The singularity of observation involved will frequently lend a manifest and immediate quality to the SE/NI type’s observations, which in turn tends to make them convincing.” This is because SE/NI is naturally hooked into and derived from a direct and photographic view of the world.
ellauri080.html on line 528: Meanwhile, the NE/SI axis is not so trusting of direct experience, which is hardly a mystery, because their perception of reality is introverted, meaning they aren’t interested in direct and photographic reality, but in the ideal versions of experiences abstracted from reality (e.g. Socrates’ search for the overarching ‘idea’ of everyday things like dogs, beds, piety, etc., as opposed to individual instances of these things). This is why, as CelebrityTypes also points out, “The person will also be more careful and meticulous (SI) because there is an unconscious striving to contribute one’s observations to building a system which is valid not just in the here and now, but which is perceived to be true in general: To generate the type of knowledge that could conceivably end up in a future textbook on the subject.” The axis makes use of Ne’s multifaceted nature to accomplish this.
ellauri080.html on line 530: This helps illuminate a number of characteristics of SI and NE individually: dominant SI types focus their energy on the apprehension and upholding of the Truth as it is carefully and cautiously composited and systematically tested for weaknesses; hence, their stereotypically thorough, cautious, and reserved nature, and why they are not so sure in idea-based conversation as Ni types: because of just that — they aren’t sure. Meanwhile, dominant NE types, focusing their energy on the exploration and experimentation from various angles, have the same presence of doubt, which is why NE types so often eschew dogma and may be perceived as intellectually ‘flakey’ or ‘capricious’ because they never truly commit to anything: it’s all experimentation and exploration, forming a composite Truth, though their trouble is they never want to stop. The SI’s trouble, on the other hand, is that they don’t want to start.
ellauri080.html on line 534: Ehkä Keynes onkin pikemminikin INFP Idiosyncratic dreamer with strong imagination. Bertie siis olis ENTP Versatile pattern-seeker with lively intellect. Sellaiset ei jungilaisittain tykkää toisistaan.
ellauri080.html on line 535: Bertrand Russell named Keynes one of the most intelligent people he had ever known, commenting:
ellauri080.html on line 537: Keynes's intellect was the sharpest and clearest that I have ever known. When I argued with him, I felt that I took my life in my hands, and I seldom emerged without feeling something of a fool.
ellauri080.html on line 558: ASD is a life long disorder and comorbidity needing treatment or interventions can be present during various phases of life.
ellauri080.html on line 563: Self harm is common in autism but is often assumed to be related to repetitive behaviors without suicidal intent, such as head banging to relieve stress.
ellauri080.html on line 613: Dream sequences in which one of the castaways dreams they are some character related to that week's story line. All of the castaways appeared as other characters within the dream. In later interviews and memoirs, nearly all of the actors stated that the dream episodes were among their personal favorites.
ellauri080.html on line 1060: Palvelujohtajuus on johtajuusfilosofia jossa johtajan päämaali on palvella. Tää eroaa perinteisetä johtajuudessa jossa johtajan pääfokus on käskeä. Käske, herra, palvelijasi kuulee. Eipäskun se päämaali onkin yrityxen osakkeenomistajien etu. Palvelujohtaja jakaa valtaa, panee työläisten edut ekaxi ja auttaa apinoita kehittymään ja suoriutumaan niin kovaa kuin mahdollista. Palvelujohtajuus kääntää nurin normin joka panee asiakasrajapinnat ekaxi. Orjat ei palvele isäntää vaan isäntä palvelee orjia. Tää kuulostaa vähän jeesustelulta. Kuten sen kekkaaja Roope K. Viherlehti sanoi, palvelujohtajan tulee keskittyä tähän: "Kasvavatko palveltavat apinoina? Tuleeko niistä palveltaessa terveempiä, viisaampia, vapaampia, omatoimisempia, todennäköisempiä rupeamaan joht- palvelijoixi ize? Kun johtajat tolla lailla vaihtaa mindsettiä, niin ne hyötyvät ja niiden palkkalaiset hyötyvät siten että ne saavat henkilökohtaista kasvua, ja järjestökin kasvaa kiitos palkkalaisten kasvavan sitoutumisen ja osallistumisen. Monet järjestöt (esimerkkejä?) ovat omaxuneet tämän opetuxen. Mike Pence toimi Trumpin palveluvarapresidenttinä. Se ei kyllä aina ollut tyytyväinen Trumpin palveluun. (Helvatti että nää jaxaa hokea tosta kasvusta. Mutta ei kapitalismia saa muuten toimimaan. Se perustuu luottoihin ja niiden korkoihin, ja mistäs se korko tulee ellei kasvusta. Korko on englannixi interest.)
ellauri080.html on line 1086: Tekniikka jota liiketoimijohtajat käyttävät joka keskittyy kannustinten vaihtamiseen ponnistuxiin
ellauri082.html on line 103: More than anything the biography is a testament to something even DFW himself would have said: do not build monuments to individuals. His genius is in his work, and in his case his work was both in writing and in acting; the DFW one sees and hears in interviews is DFW as spinner of fiction, not DFW as himself. One need not pretend David Foster Wallace was a god of sincerity and morality and self-awareness; his work clearly shows he was not.
ellauri082.html on line 123: But at the same time, Hal’s condition deepens. Ever since Hal ate the mold as a child, he’s been a brilliant communicator but unable to feel. (694: “Hal himself hasn’t had a bona fide intensity-of-interior-life-type emotion since he was tiny … in fact he’s far more robotic than John Wayne.”) JOI was the only one who could see it. In life, everyone thought JOI was just being crazy but in death (as a wraith) he can actually read Hal’s thoughts and thus confirm his view.
ellauri082.html on line 125: In life he created the Entertainment to draw Hal out (Hal moves outwardly but doesn’t feel inside; victims of the Entertainment feel—something—inside but don’t move outwardly). After all, as he tells Gately, he was willing to resort to desperate measures: “No! No! Any conversation or interchange [between father and son] is better than none at all.” (839)
ellauri082.html on line 149: As seen in Chapter 1, Hal’s condition deepens until he literally can’t communicate at all, but no longer feels like a robot anymore. (12: “I’m not a machine. I feel and believe.”) The only thing he has left is tennis and he looks forward to playing Ortho Stice in the final match of the WhataBurger. But Stice is possessed by his father (in the manuscript, Stice is called “the Wraithster”), so the novel ends as Hal finally gets to really interface with his father — in the only way he has left.
ellauri082.html on line 157: Six kai Wallu hurraa amer. jalkapalloa enempi kuin individualistista tennistä. Tiimissä huonompikin peluri pääsee hurraamaan. Hyvä me! Silti sen täytyy kuvitella siinäkin olevansa primus inter pares, eli sankari. Sankarillinen se olikin, pyöreissä rilleissä.
ellauri082.html on line 159: Accusations that DFW is “talking down to” or “intentionally alienating” with his vocabulary I can understand somewhat–I don’t believe he was actually intending to make people feel stupid, but he’s clearly excessive and self-indulgent on occasion.
ellauri082.html on line 208: Ötökän elämä sai yleensä sekalaiset tai huonot arvostelut. Disney oli kiinnostuneempi $40 maxavasta mainoxesta leffalle kuin pelinteosta. "Cheery, happy tunes and strong sound effects. Any way you slice it, this stinks." Kuin marjalude.
ellauri082.html on line 312: I’ve chosen to blog this particular passage, which runs ten pages in lenght, for a few reasons, the most honest reason being its unrelenting frankly honest potrayal of a person in the midst of a serious marijuana dependancy. Erdedy’s chapter has him eagerly awaiting the delivery of 200 grams of high-resin weed, of which he will force himself to smoke in its entirety in one hazy fog-induced sitting. Wallace, writing in the 3rd person, manages to get close enough to Erdedy’s running internal monologue to present to us a deeply troubled young man’s addiction and the lenghts he is willing to go to–whislt also attempting to redeem himself through his numerous attempts in kicking the addiction–in order to satisfy his intense cravings.
ellauri082.html on line 314: Wallace’s tight prose and his very precise use of the drug-users thought process, such as planning to smoke in large quantities to induce a horrible high in order to create an intense aversion to smoking or mulling over the decision to call a dealer for an update for their ETA, creates an incruciating relatable charatcer in Erdedy. Anyone who has struggled with slowing down or completely stopping a vice that has consumed their daily life may find this passage incredibly relatable.
ellauri082.html on line 361: Alan Perlisin typeryyxiin kuului tää: A year spent in artificial intelligence is enough to make one believe in God. Pikemminkin päinvastoin: siitä näkee miten alkeellinen mekanismi äly on.
ellauri082.html on line 420: Oletkos sä nähnyt takaa-ajajaa, joka ajaa takaa pakoonjuoksijaa?" -" Ei ole näkynyt", poika vastasi, siellä vain miehet kuormaa lastasi. Silloin mie otti repun selästää, pullakahvit tarjos matkaeväistään. Poika vähän ihmetteli moista jänistä, aikoikin siltä sentään jotain kysäistä. Silloin kaatui vähän kahvia, jänis korjas pöydänaluspahvia. Jänis sanoi pojalle: "Älä kanna kaunaa, mennään katsomaan onko täällä saunaa". Sauna oli yhdessä mäenrinteessä, siellä oli saavi kiukaan eessä.
ellauri082.html on line 502: This mind as society hypothesis has outward advantages which make it almost irresistibly attractive to the intellect, and yet it is inwardly quite unintelligible. Of its unintelligibility, however, half the writers on psychology seem unaware.
ellauri082.html on line 523: Huumeet [hU:U:U:meet] ovat kenkäplankin alkumuoto. Yleisimpiä käytön oireita ovat sukupuolitaudit, mutaatiot, hallusinaatiot, saatananpalvonta, erakoituminen, sukupuolielinten mutatoituminen, seksuaalisen suuntauksen muuttuminen sekä vielä kerran mutaatiot.
ellauri082.html on line 546: Heroiini: Hepo. Kovin kaikista. Muistuttaa ulkonäöltään vehnäjauhoa, mutta on huomattavasti vaarallisempaa ja ensimmäinen käyttökerta johtaa yleensä AIDS:iin (käytetyt ruiskeet) tai tuskalliseen yliannostuskuolemaan, jota edeltävät kontrolloimattomat vapinakohtaukset. Heroiinia voi käyttää vehnäjauhon halpana korvikkeena, mutta on hyvä muistaa, ettei se muodosta sitkoa, joten leivästä tulee kiinteätä.
ellauri082.html on line 678: Okinawan perinteinen dietti on arvioitu terveelliseksi hyvin alhaisen energiamäärän vuoksi. Aikuisen kalorimäärät (silloin kun vielä edustivat Japanin kärkeä) olivat 15% ja lapsilla yli 30% alhaisemmat kuin japanilaisilla keskimäärin. Pieni nälkä siis pidentää ikää. Tähän sopii hyvin se, että kaikkien näiden pitkäikäisyysalueiden ihmisistä valtaosa elää varsin luonnollissa oloissa ja syö kohtuullisesti ja suhteellisen yksinkertaista ruokaa - paitsi Loma Lindan ihmiset, jotka ovat ainoat länsimaisessa vauraudessa elävät tässä joukossa (Okinawahan ei ole rikas alue muuten vauraassa Japanissa, Nagano taas taitaa olla vuoristoinen seutu...).
ellauri082.html on line 751: The researchers examine victim signaling, which they define as “a public and intentional expression of one’s disadvantages, suffering, oppression, or personal limitations.” They also examine virtue signaling, defined as “symbolic demonstrations that can lead observers to make favorable inferences about the signaler’s moral character.”
ellauri082.html on line 770: Participants were told to imagine they worked with another intern. And that they were competing to land a job. Participants were told, “You keep noticing little things about the way the intern talks to you. You get the feeling the other intern may have no respect for your suggestions at all. To your face, the intern is friendly, but something feels off to you.”
ellauri082.html on line 781: "The underrepresentation of girls and women in science, technology, engineering, and mathematics (STEM) is a continual concern for social scientists and policy makers. Using an international database on adolescent achievement in science, mathematics, and reading (n = 472,242), we show girls performed similarly or better than boys in science in two of every three countries, and in nearly all countries, more girls appeared capable of college-level STEM study than enrolled. Paradoxically, the sex differences in the magnitude of relative academic strengths and pursuit of STEM degrees increased with increases in national gender equality. The gap between boys’ science achievement and girls’ reading achievement relative to their mean academic performance was near universal. These sex differences in academic strengths and attitudes toward science correlated with the STEM graduation gap. A mediation analysis suggests that life-quality pressures in less gender equal countries promote girls’ and women’s engagement with STEM subjects."
ellauri082.html on line 800: In downtown Boston you may see trash cans, cones, or other objects being used to save parking spots in residential areas throughout the winter. No one wants to shovel their spot to find it taken by the time they return! This is common practice, and completely legal.
ellauri083.html on line 33: Google Infinite Jest resources and you'll come up with 62,500 results. Whether's it's the novel's wiki or one of the original Wallace celebration sites, The Howling Fantods, supplement your reading when you're lost or just interested in getting additional context.
ellauri083.html on line 82: The writer Pearl S. Buck emerged into literary stardom in 1931 when she published a book called "The Good Earth." That story of family life in a Chinese village won the novelist international acclaim, the Pulitzer, and eventually a Nobel Prize. Her upbringing in China as the American daughter of missionaries served as inspiration for that novel and many others. By her death in 1973, Pearl Buck had written around 100 books.
ellauri083.html on line 137: The story begins on Wang Lung's wedding day and follows the rise and fall of his fortunes. The House of Hwang, a family of wealthy landowners, lives in the nearby town, where Wang Lung's future wife, O-Lan, lives as a slave. However, the House of Hwang slowly declines due to opium use, frequent spending, uncontrolled borrowing and a general unwillingness to work. He was willing to take any woman who knew how to work, except a harelip (which is just what Inger was). He was disappointed when O-Lan had big and ugly feet. These boots are made for walking...
ellauri083.html on line 159: The "first chapter summons up the days when the world was first settled, in 874 AD—for that is the year when the Norsemen arrived in Iceland, and one of the book's wry conceits is that no other world but Iceland exists. ... The book is set in the early decades of the twentieth century but ... Independent People is a pointedly timeless tale. It reminds us that life on an Icelandic croft had scarcely altered over a millennium". As the story begins, Bjartur ("bright" or "fair") has recently managed to put down the first payment on his own farm, after eighteen years working as a shepherd at Útirauðsmýri, the home of the well-to-do local bailiff, a man he detests. The land that he buys is said to be cursed by Saint Columba, referred to as "the fiend Kolumkilli", and haunted by an evil woman named Gunnvör, who made a pact with Kólumkilli.
ellauri083.html on line 161: Defiantly, Bjartur refuses to add a stone to Gunnvör's cairn to appease her, and in his optimism also changes the name of the farm from Winterhouses to Summerhouses. He is also newly wed to a young woman called Rósa, a fellow worker at Rauðsmýri, and is determined that they should live as independent people.
ellauri083.html on line 165: When Bjartur returns, he assumes that Rósa has set the animal loose. When he cannot find her when it comes time to put the sheep inside for the winter, he once more leaves his wife, by now heavily pregnant, to search the mountains for the gimmer. He is delayed by a blizzard, and nearly dies of exposure. On his return to Summerhouses he finds that Rósa has died in childbirth. His dog Titla is curled around the baby girl, still clinging to life due to the warmth of the dog. With help from Rauðsmýri, the child survives; Bjartur decides to raise her as his daughter, and names her Ásta Sóllilja ("beloved sun lily").
ellauri083.html on line 224: She refuses to accept the fairy tale that Charles Darnay changed his ways by "intending" to renounce his title to the lands to give them to the peasants who worked on them. In your dreams Charlie.
ellauri083.html on line 250: S. 606, Tena-aikuisalusvaatteen vuosi: lomitettu televiihde, 932/1864 resoluutio (vau...) risc-konsolilta ja ilman, pink2 (lue OS-2), pormestarin jälkeinen digisatelliittijärjestelmä, menut ja kuvakkeet (oho...), pixelitön internet fax, 3-4 kanavaiset modeemit säädettävällä linjanopeudella (eikai...), webinjälkeiset jakelualueet, niin HD-näytöt että on käytännössä paikalla, kustannustehokkaat Zoom videopuhelinneuvottelut, fox-kanavan sisäinen cd-rom, sähkoinen sultan conture, yleiskonsolit, Youshityoun keraamiset nanoprosessorit, laserkromatografia, virtuaalipalvelun mahdollistavat mediakortit, kuituoptinen pulssi, digitaalikoodaus, tappajasovelmat, rannehermosärky tenniskyynärpää valonarkuusmigreeni rasvapakaraisuus selkästressi hikinen pälvikalju vielä kaiken kukkuraxi.
ellauri083.html on line 334: When, in turn, this anger proves incapable of restoring the subject to the earlier, wished-for state of things, the characteristic symptoms of clinical depression set in: feelings of helplessness, a tendency to reproach the self for its inadequacy, and, not least of all, the drawing away of cathectic energies from the ego, "emptying [it] until it is totally impoverished." This impoverishment is also referred to by Freud and others as inhibition: "inhibition of all activity," "general inhibition," "complete motor inhibition," or "an inhibition of functions including the interest in the external world." And Bibring has instructively spoken of it as the "exhaustion of ego libido due to an unsolvable conflict" (p. The rhetoric of exhaustion and the exhaustion of rhetoric: Erskine Caldwell in the thirties)
ellauri083.html on line 338: Hendershot recalls that, in the Schreber case, God was believed to manifest his creative and destructive power as celestial rays (Freud 22). As with spider-webs and hedgehogs quills, this radial pattern describing dilation and contraction, movement back and forth from center to circumference and from circumference to center, is the essential figure for the paranoid narcissism of a subject who feels threatened by the world and guilty for having taken "his own body [...] as his love-object" (Freud 60). Signaling Fistule's repressed homosexuality, the rays of his intelligence had first been focused on the masochistic annihilation of his genitals, which he denies were the original object of his love ("organes hideux," "vomitoires de dejections"), and then had been used in reconstructing a sexless new reality. Insisting on his exemption from the Naturalist law of biological determinism, Fistule denies his human parentage and maintains that he was born of a star, which, shining like the rays of his genius, had inseminated him and allowed him to be the father of himself, causa sui. Homosexual guilt initially projected as the corruptibility of matter is overcome by Fistule's principle of Stellogenesis, which turns flesh into radiance and bodies into starlight. As Hendershot concludes: "In Freud's theory, the paranoiac withdraws from the world (decathexis), directs his or her cathectic energy to the ego resulting in self-aggrandizement, and then attempts to reestablish a cathectic relationship with the world in the form of a delusional system"
ellauri083.html on line 372: As mother and daughter, Farrow’s and Dylan’s stories were always going to be interconnected. But ever since Dylan’s sexual abuse accusation against Allen, her father and Farrow’s former boyfriend, went public nearly three decades ago, their bond has been tested. (Allen has categorically denied Dylan’s allegation.)
ellauri083.html on line 378: “What astounds me,” said Ziering in an interview, is that for the past nearly three decades, people assume that this has been a matter of “he said, she said”—meaning Allen’s word versus Farrow’s. But after Ziering and codirector Kirby Dick began their research, they realized, “Actually, it’s been a ‘he said, he said’ situation. Mia didn’t even speak until the Vanity Fair interview [in 2013]. Never. She is such a private person. That’s really important to know. And she was sort of blindsided by all these events that happened to her. And kept trying to navigate the best that she could just to protect her children and family.”
ellauri083.html on line 514: I will tell you why; so shall my anticipation prevent your discovery, and your secrecy to the King and Queen moult no feather. I have of late, but wherefore I know not, lost all my mirth, forgone all custom of exercises; and indeed, it goes so heavily with my disposition that this goodly frame the earth, seems to me a sterile promontory; this most excellent canopy the air, look you, this brave o’erhanging firmament, this majestical roof fretted with golden fire, why, it appears no other thing to me than a foul and pestilent congregation of vapours. What a piece of work is man! How noble in reason? How infinite in faculties, in form and moving, how express and admirable? In action how like an angel? In apprehension, how like a god? The beauty of the world, the paragon of animals. And yet, to me, what is this quintessence of dust? Man delights not me; no, nor woman neither, though by your smiling you seem to say so.
ellauri088.html on line 59: Kirjoittaja Ted Chiang käytti 5v tutkiaxeen ja tutustuaxeen kielitieteen alaan ennenkuin se koitti kirjoittaa "Elämäsi tarinan," pienoisromaanin josta Tulokas on otettu. "Tahdoin kirjoittaa tarinan askeleesta joka monissa skifitarinoissa aina skipataan," Chiang selitti Tulokas-diskillä, "sellaisen matukielen oppimisesta ... jolla ei ole mitään tekemistä apinoiden kanssa." Nykyisethän matukielet ovat apinakieliä par excellence, eikä niitä tarvi opetella, matut saakoot opetella enkkua. Tarinaan sisältyvä tutkimus, ja filmintekijöiden konsultaatiot matukieliin erikoistuneihin lingvistien kaa, antaa Tulokkaalle tarkkuuden ja todenmukaisuuden tuntua, jotka on hyvän skifin tunnusmerkkejä.
ellauri088.html on line 63: Lingvistit koko internetissä oli hirmu innostuneita kun tää filmi tuli ulos - vihdoinkin filmi meistä, joka on (lähes) asiallinen! Naislingvisti, vielä aika nättikin! Internetin suosikkilingvisti Gretchen McCulloch keräsi joukon artikkelilinkkejä (tässä) ja teki episodin podcastiinsa nimeltä Lingthusiasm tästä filmistä (transkripti). Kun sen kilpailija Neil deGrasse Tyson teki naisia halventavan huomautuxen että olisi pitänyt valita salakirjoitusexpertti ja astrobiologi puhumaan mustekaloille (ne on sentään enimmäxeen miehiä, Turing jopa homo sapiens), Kieliloki postasi avoimen kirjeen lingvisteiltä selittämään mixi se on väärässä.
ellauri088.html on line 86: Gustav Fechner (1801-1887) argued for psychophysical parallelism, according to which the mental and physical worlds run parallel to each other but do not interact. Fechner developed the Weber-Fechner law, according to which the perceived intensity of a stimulus increases arithmetically as a constant multiple of the physical intensity of the stimulus or in other words, changes of physical intensity gallop along at a brisk pace while the corresponding changes of perceived intensity creep along. The Weber and the Weber-Fechner laws were the first laws to provide a mathematical statement of the relationship between the mind and the body. Another significant contribution when S. S. Stevens (1906-1973) demonstrated that psychological intensity grows as an exponential function of physical stimulus intensity, that is, equal stimulus ratios always produce equal sensory ratios although different ratios hold for different sensory modalities. (Siis mitä? Aritmeettisesti vai logaritmisesti?)
ellauri088.html on line 88: Wilhelm Wundt (1832-1920) used Weber and Fechner’s work on the relationship between subjective and physical intensities as a key component in the establishment of psychology as an independent science. Voluntarism, as Wundt’s new psychology became known, focused upon the specific subject matter of immediate conscious experiences of an adult studied by systematic introspection.
ellauri088.html on line 119: Vaccinet som skulle rädda oss alla finns helt plötsligt inte. Den opportune Ulf Kristersson (M), som vet hur allting ska vara efteråt, tycker vi ska lämna EU:s vaccinkö och köpa eget.
ellauri088.html on line 139: 10 Jag skaffade mig allt jag ville ha och behövde inte avstå från något som kunde göra mig glad. Jag tyckte om att arbeta hårt, och den glädjen var egentligen den enda lön jag fick för allt slit.
ellauri088.html on line 158: 20-23 I min förtvivlan slutade jag därför upp med att söka tillfredsställelse genom hårt arbete. Jag förstod att även om jag använde hela mitt liv till att söka efter vishet och kunskap så måste jag en dag lämna alltsammans till någon som inte lagt två strån i kors för att få det. Utan att behöva prestera något får han allt. Och det är inte bara dåraktigt, utan även orättvist. Vad får alltså en människa för allt sitt hårda arbete? Jo, dagar fyllda av sorg och bekymmer och bittra, sömnlösa nätter. Allt detta är ju i högsta grad löjligt.
ellauri088.html on line 160: 24-26 Jag kom alltså fram till att det inte fanns något bättre för en människa än att glädja sig åt mat och dryck och arbete, men till slut insåg jag att också den glädjen kommer från Gud. För vem kan äta eller vara glad om han är skild från honom? Gud ger visdom, kunskap och glädje åt dem som gör hans vilja. Men om syndaren lyckas spara ihop något, så tar Gud ifrån honom det och ger det åt dem som lever för honom. Här ser vi alltså ännu ett exempel på hur dåraktigt det är att jaga efter vinden.
ellauri088.html on line 289: Tältä se voisi tuntua nykyajan uskonnottomasta kakarasta joka ei ole saanut asianmukaista ohjausta testementin tarkoitettuun tulkintaan (intended reading). Harva selviää kuitenkin tohon ikään noin koskemattomana.
ellauri088.html on line 316: Eino Tunkelo aloitti jo opiskeluvuosinaan murresanaston, kansanperinteen ja kielitieteellisen aineiston keruumatkat, joita suoritti ensin kotiseudulleen, sitten Kainuuseen ja myöhemmin muun muassa Viroon. Vielä 1942 ja 1943 hän kävi Suomen valtaamassa Äänislinnassa (Petroskoi) keruumatkalla. Sieltä löytyy vieläkin pikkutunkeloita.
ellauri088.html on line 343: Roni Arvonen on kiinteistönvälittäjä ja sijoittaja, joka valloittaa pääkaupunkiseutua Bo LKV:n riveissä. Arvosesta huokuu lämmin asiakashenkisyys, innokkuus työhönsä sekä valtava halu kehittyä. Tämän nuoren miehen menestymisen nälkä on lähes käsin kosketeltavissa.
ellauri088.html on line 345: Arvonen on monelle tuttu sosiaalisesta mediasta, sillä hän rummuttaa aktiivisesti useammassakin eri kanavassa. Lisäksi hän kirjoittaa ahkerasti omaa blogiaan. ”Aloitin heti tekemään somea ja blogia, koska minun oli pakko saada sitä kautta asiakkaita. Ei ollut ystäviä tai tuttavia, jotka olisivat heti ensimmäisiä asiakkaitani. Kaikilla on vain ASP-lainalupauksia ja ostofiiliksiä. Ei niissä euroakaan ole itsellä kiinni. Täytyi siis kehittää jotain. Kirjoittaminen tulee luonnostaan, joten päätin sitten tehdä tätä lähinnä Linkkarin, Twitterin ja oman blogin kautta.” Arvonen onkin verrattain nuoresta iästään huolimatta onnistunut (ehkä osittain juuri aktiivisen somettamisen ansioista) kehittymään myynnin ja kiinteistönvälitysalan rautaiseksi ammattilaiseksi lyhyessä ajassa.
ellauri088.html on line 375: Tämän nuoren ja nälkäisen kiinteistönvälittäjän menestymisen reseptin voisikin tiivistää seuraavasti: tankkaa tietoa ja toista perusasioita. Se ei riitä, mutta opi ne. Älä anna sen harmittaa, vaan ala jo. Sillä sinun on päästävä joholle! laadi tarkka sijoitusstrategia ja pysy siinä sekä kysy neuvoa itseäsi kokeneemmilta. Hälise somessa ja mätki vähempiosaisia rumasti. Puolusta äänekkäästi omistajistoa ja muista näkyä, ryhdy vaikka kökkäreiden vaaliehdokkaaxi jos pääset (mä pääsin). Kokoomuxen persulaidalla on vielä tilaa.
ellauri088.html on line 380: Ramma alla hippier. Använd vid behov gas och batong och bura in dem bara, skriver Arvonen på Twitter. Några timmar senare var han ute på Twitter igen, då med en tillägg om at han var full när han skrev inlägget. Jag uppmutrar inte till at någon skall dödas när hen blir påkörd. Min tweet var obetänksam. Fascistisk och omoralisk var den inte.
ellauri088.html on line 384: Nu ska du inte äta upp dina ord. Sådana där hippies förtjänar gummikulor, skriver vainionpää. För att ge eftertryck till sitt krav flikar han in att demonstranteerna också ska bekämpas med vattenkanoner och fråntas alla socialförmåner. Det vore helt berättigat att de här terroristerna skulle bli av med sina bostads- arbetslöshets - och utkomststöd för varje böt de tvingas betala. Gummikulor och vattenkanoner skulle lära dem hyfs och pli, skriver Vainionpää på Twitter.
ellauri088.html on line 390: Kun valtaosa suomalaisista vielä uinuu peiton alla, kiinteistönvälittäjä Roni Arvonen on noussut sängystä ja käynyt taloyhtiön kuntosalilla miesystäviensä kanssa. Kun kello lyö 7.05, "aamutreeni" on tehty.
ellauri088.html on line 436: Haju Pisilä fick en knuff i ryggen som han mycket väl hade förtjänat av en rakryggad finländare. "Det var ingen knuff", ven Pisilä, "det var ett riktigt nävslag, jag fick blåmärken på ryggen. Demokratin är en så värdefull sak att det inte får offras bara för att publiken får knuffa mig på gatan! Sparka ut den eländiga säkerhetschefen som såg knuffen! Han hade inget ärende att sticka näsan i det här! Delera videomaterialet, det är säkerhetsbeläggt! Det visar min bakdel i ett mycket ofördelaktigt ljus! Fan anamma, Haju, du borde ha fått istället för en knuff ett rejält knull i röven! Och filmen därpå borde förvaras i Suomi Filmi's arkiv på nationalklenoder.
ellauri088.html on line 573: Our first night.—Under canvas.—An appeal for help.—Contrariness of tea-kettles, how to overcome.—Supper.—How to feel virtuous.—Wanted! a comfortably-appointed, well-drained desert island, neighbourhood of South Pacific Ocean preferred.—Funny thing that happened to George’s father.—a restless night.
ellauri088.html on line 585: It was George’s straw hat that saved his life that day. He keeps that hat now (what is left of it), and, of a winter’s evening, when the pipes are lit and the boys are telling stretchers about the dangers they have passed through, George brings it down and shows it round, and the stirring tale is told anew, with fresh exaggerations every time.
ellauri088.html on line 599: In addition, here’s a much earlier spoof of German lieder, from the British comic novel “Three Men in a Boat,” published in 1889. I think it shows just how pervasive and long-standing is the English-speaker’s resistance to the rarefied world of the German art-song. The excerpt is also very silly and probably tells you at least as much about British anti-intellectualism and complacency as it does about German over-earnestness.
ellauri088.html on line 602: I have never taken much interest in German songs since then.
ellauri089.html on line 69: Heinlein draws on his knowledge of school societies to make the Academy a “real” place; there are bull sessions, roommate problems, anxieties about passing, shared food packages, and parties at the Academy just as there are at any school, especially a boarding school or college. Also, as Matt becomes more and more a Cadet, he finds, as do many of Heinlein’s juvenile heroes, that he has grown beyond his family and that there is an unbridgeable gulf between his perspective as a Cadet and his parents’ perspectives as ground-dwellers in Kansas City. His living and working in space is a part of it, but even more important, Matt realizes, is his membership in an international/interplanetary organization. He is no longer the boy he was when he left home. He becomes aware of this difference and, understanding it, is able to deal with a family that now seems somewhat provincial to him.
ellauri089.html on line 74: Another Cadet, Girard Burke, is asked to resign. The reader has know for a long time that Burke, who is certainly mentally and physically capable, does not have the right attitude to be a Patrolman. He is, among other things, too skeptical of the ideals for which the Patrol stands. Burke resigns, goes into his father’s business, becomes an ship’s captain immediately, gets himself in venereal trouble on Venus, and has to call on the Patrol to rescue him from his own self-centered and stupid mistakes. Matt, Tex, and Oscar do rescue him and, with that action, prove the worth of the characteristics—perseverance, loyalty, intelligence, idealism, integrity, and courage—that Heinlein champions throughout Space Cadet and the other novels in the series. Vittu mikä nazi.
ellauri089.html on line 87: Ginny undoubtedly served as a model for many of his intelligent, fiercely independent female characters. She was a chemist and rocket test engineer, and held a higher rank in the Navy than Heinlein himself. She was also an accomplished college athlete, earning four letter words.
ellauri089.html on line 124: During the 1930s and 1940s, Heinlein was deeply interested in Alfred Korzybski's general semantics and attended a number of seminars on the subject. His views on epistemology seem to have flowed from that interest, and his fictional characters continue to express Korzybskian views to the very end of his writing career.
ellauri089.html on line 145: Even more surprising, the sociological aspects of these books have also stood up well over the years. Boys today may not be quite as innocent about girls as they appear to be in most of Heinlein’s juveniles (perhaps at the request of Scribner’s editor Alice Dalgliesh), but the various interpersonal relationships (boy-girl, parent-child, sibling-sibling) do still ring quite true. Today’s young readers may have to ask what a “soda jerk” is, but they will have no trouble understanding why Kip, the hero of Have Space Suit—Will Travel, tosses a chocolate milkshake all over his tormentor.
ellauri089.html on line 153: Most of what Heinlein wrote after 1958 explores ideas that are more interesting, more profound, in certain senses, than any of his early work, like quirky sex. But at some point, even his most fervent fans want to return to books where the hero doesn't use time travel and advanced technology to have sex with his mother, his granddaughter, and his own clone. Or his computer made flesh.
ellauri089.html on line 431: § 14. The "naturalistic fallacy" illustrated by Bentham; and the importance of avoiding it pointed out. …
ellauri089.html on line 535: § 64. Certain ambiguities in the conception of Utilitarianism are noticed; and it is pointed out (1) that, as a doctrine of the end to be pursued, it is finally refuted by the refutation of Hedonism, and (2) that, while the arguments most commonly urged in its favour could, at most, only shew it to offer a correct criterion of right action, they are quite insufficient even for this purpose. …
ellauri089.html on line 574: § 82. The argument of the last three §§ is recapitulated; and it is pointed out (1) that Volition and Feeling are not analogous to Cognition (2) that, even if they were, "to be good" could not mean "to be willed or felt in a certain way". …
ellauri089.html on line 619: § 102. The distinction between "duty" and "interest" is also, in the main, the same non-ethical distinction; but the term "interested" does also refer to a distinct ethical predicate—that an action is to "my interest" asserts only that it will have the best possible effects of one particular kind, not that its total effects will be the best possible. …
ellauri089.html on line 646: § 113. and, if we use this method, it is obvious that personal affection and aesthetic enjoyments include by far the greatest goods with which we are acquainted. …
ellauri089.html on line 674: § 127. and (3) the consciousness of intense pain: this appears to be the only thing, either greatly good or greatly evil, which does not involve both a cognition and an emotion directed towards its object; and hence it is not analogous to pleasure in respect of its intrinsic value, while it also seems not to add to the vileness of the whole, as a whole, in which it is combined with another bad thing, whereas pleasure does add to the goodness of a whole, in which it is combined with another good thing; …
ellauri090.html on line 36: A Academia surgiu mais como um vínculo de ordem cordial entre amigos do que de ordem intelectual. No entanto, a ideia do instituto não foi bem aceita por alguns: Antônio Sales testemunhou numa página de reminiscência: "Lembro-me bem que José Veríssimo, pelo menos, não lhe fez bom acolhimento. Machado, creio, fez a princípio algumas objeções." Como presidente, Machado fazia sugestões, concordava com ideias, insinuava, mas nada impunha nem impedia aos companheiros. Era um acadêmico assíduo. Das 96 sessões que a Academia realizou durante a sua presidência, faltou somente a duas.
ellauri090.html on line 116: Rubião misinterprets as a love offering a box of strawberries Sophia had sent him. At the Palhas’s house in Santa Thereza, he clutches her hand and makes his affection clear to her. Distressed by Rubião’s advances, Sophia suggests to her husband that they end their relationship with Rubião. Having borrowed money from Rubião, however, Palha is reluctant to break with him.
ellauri090.html on line 122: Maria Benedicta, Sophia’s young cousin, is another potential wife for Rubião, but Rubião is too infatuated with Sophia to be interested in Maria Benedicta. After the incident at Santa Thereza, Rubião appears more cosmopolitan and confident. He spends his inherited money freely, often in support of others in addition to Palha and Dr. Camacho. When his impoverished friend, Freitas, falls ill, Rubião generously gives Freitas’s mother a substantial sum of money. Later, he pays Freitas’s funeral expenses.
ellauri090.html on line 162: Entisesti Roope oli kirjaimellisesti nakupelle, niinkuin sen ankallinen kaimakin on sarjakuvissa, vyötäröstä alaspäin. Päässä kuitenkin silinterihattu ja suissat, ja räpylöissä damaskit. Ankat ovat alastomia ilman paitaa; uimarannalla niiden on laitettava jalkaan housut, joissa on reikä pyrstölle.
ellauri090.html on line 179: Machado de Assis constrói um livro em que cultiva o incompleto, o fragmentário, intervindo na narrativa para conversar diretamente com o leitor e comentar o próprio romance e suas personagens e fato.
ellauri090.html on line 186: Seus biógrafos notam que, interessado pela boemia e pela corte, lutou para subir socialmente abastecendo-se de superioridade intelectual e da cultura da capital brasileira.
ellauri090.html on line 187: Em sua maturidade, reunido a intelectuais e colegas próximos, fundou e foi o primeiro presidente unânime da Academia Brasileira de Letras.
ellauri090.html on line 198: Seu Quincas Borba apresenta um conceito onde "a ascensão de um se faz a partir da anulação do outro" e que, em essência, constitui a vida inteira do personagem Rubião, que morre desagregado e crendo ser Napoleão.
ellauri090.html on line 202: Os críticos notam que na segunda metade do século XIX os intelectuais brasileiros interessavam-se com o "surgimento de novas ideias" como o já citado positivismo de Comte e o evolucionismo social de Spencer. Ao que tudo indica, Machado não compartilhava deste interesse e escreveu seus romances com ceticismo (skeptisesti) a estas escolas filosóficas e políticas. Em Memórias Póstumas de Brás Cubas, por exemplo, um importante aspecto do pessimismo de Brás Cubas é sua visão de que os valores são arbitrários.
ellauri090.html on line 217: Segundo escrevem alguns biógrafos, a madrasta confeccionava doces numa escola reservada para meninas e Machado teve aulas no mesmo prédio, enquanto à noite estudava língua francesa com um padeiro imigrante. Certos biógrafos notam seu imenso e precoce interesse e abstração por livros.
ellauri090.html on line 219: Aos 21 anos de idade Machado já era uma personalidade considerada entre as rodas intelectuais cariocas. (Riolaisissa. Akus Ankan nuoruudenkavereita oli papukaija nimeltä Jose Carioca. Daisy on Mexicosta.)
ellauri090.html on line 226: Det går ett spöke runt i Europa: folkkapitalismens spöke. Ordet "folkkapitalism" är inte väldigt allmänt, men dyker upp här och där i rapporteringen om sparande, investerinagar och privatekonomi. Ofta framhåller man den så kallade 4-procentsregeln, som säger att man i genomsnitt kan räkna med 4 procents avkastning på sitt kapital. Under järnvägstiden var det 5%. På 1800-talet var det miljoner människor som levde på aktiekapitalets räntor. Nästan de sista var de tyska konstälskande syskonen i London i E.M. Forster's bok Howard's End. 1800-talet var en fin tid för romanförfattare, så många uttråkade välbärgade människor som inget bättre görsmål hade än att bläddra i romaner och diskutera dem. (Touché? Ingalunda!)
ellauri090.html on line 228: Frågan är vilka sociala spänningar folkkapitalismen kan innebära i en tid då antalet osäkra anställningsförhållanden växer och då till synes marginella inkomstskillnader genom ränta-på-ränta-effekt kan ge upphov till förmögenhetsskillnader som inte är marginella. Pä så sätt är folkkapitalismen egentligen inte väsensskild från vanlig kapitalism. Den kan de facto visa sig vara mycket duktig på att göra skillnaded på folk och folk. De två våningarna är på väg tillbaka.
ellauri090.html on line 229: Om du inte är vänster då du är ung har du inget hjärta, om du inte blir höger när du blir äldre har du ingen hjärna. Hjärnlöshet är väl bättre än hjärtlöshet.
ellauri090.html on line 301: Seus dois primeiros livros de estreia, Crisálidas (1864) e Falenas (1870), são poéticos. Vinte e dois poemas, escritos entre 1858 e 64, compunham este primeiro livro. Há nestes poemas todos uma emoção "menos desbordante" que o comum lirismo da literatura brasileira. As Crisálidas eram inspiradas pelo higor por intensas emoções amorosas ou pelo belo do feminino.
ellauri090.html on line 304: Ainda assim, aparecem já nos romances da segunda fase, sobretudo em Memórias Póstumas de Brás Cubas e em Quincas Borba, e mesmo em diversos contos, todos os elementos centrais trazidos de forma contundente pelo Realismo: a crítica social, sobretudo uma crítica dirigida à burguesia, a crítica à escravidão, ao uso do "homem pelo homem", a crítica a um sistema capitalista puramente interesseiro, financeiro, calculista do dinheiro pelo dinheiro e da mercantilização da vida, das relações, do casamento etc.
ellauri090.html on line 317: Dom Casmurro — que recebeu diversas interpretações ao longo do tempo — provavelmente é a obra machadiana que mais tenha sido interpretada de maneiras diferentes e vastas, destaque para a interpretação feminista de Helen Caldwell, mas a maioria dos críticos concordam que a obra, por um lado, retrata um brasileiro entre o liberalismo e as antigas tradições da monarquia escravocrata, e, por outro lado, destrói a imagem da amada, Capitu, que seria símbolo de um novo tempo e um risco ao status quo, por ser menina pobre, livre e inteligente (embora alguns poucos tenham afirmado que ela realmente o traiu);
ellauri090.html on line 325: Os acadêmicos notam cinco fundamentais enquadramentos em seus textos: "elementos clássicos" (equilíbrio, concisão, contenção lírica e expressional), "resíduos românticos" (narrativas convencionais ao enredo), "aproximações realistas" (atitude crítica, objetividade, temas contemporâneos), "procedimentos impressionistas" (recriação do passado através da memória), e "antecipações modernas" (o elíptico e o alusivo engajados à um tema que permite diversas leituras e interpretações).
ellauri090.html on line 327: Sua mensagem artística se dá por meio de uma interrupção na narrativa para dialogar com o leitor sobre a própria escritura do romance, ou sobre o caráter de determinado personagem ou sobre qualquer outro tema universal, numa organização metalinguística que constituía seu principal interesse como autor.
ellauri090.html on line 337: Machado de Assis, como exímio intelectual e leitor, atribui a sua obra caráteres de arquétipos. Os acadêmicos também notam a constante presença do pessimismo. Suas últimas obras de ficção assumem uma postura desencantada da vida, da sociedade, e do homem. Crê-se que não acreditava em nenhum valor de seu tempo e nem mesmo em algum outro valor e que o importante para ele seria desmascarar o cinismo e a hipocrisia política e social.
ellauri090.html on line 369: e num recanto pôs um mundo inteiro... ja nurkkauxeen teki koko maailman...
ellauri090.html on line 421: et gli occhi porto per fuggire intenti e volgo gli occhi attento a evitare ja luon silmät alas väistääxeni jäljet
ellauri092.html on line 82: In April 1855 young Edward Kimball a Sunday school teacher was deeply burdened by Moody’s sole. Kimball left his house and made his way to the shoe shop where Moody worked with the intention of confronting Moody about his standing in front of Cod. A thousand contrary thoughts invaded the young man’s mind and he almost turned back. When he realized he had passed the shop he decided he would go for it and get it over with quickly. With what he later thought was a very weak plea with tears in his eyes he challenged Moody concerning his salivation, Cod’s tail and his need of a waist. That day in the back of the shop on his knees Moody accepted his price and Kimball returned home within minutes with new soles. Salivation while you wait.
ellauri092.html on line 84: The first change in Moody was that he received a burden to see all his family earnings saved. Later that year he moved to Chicago and although he started to show signs of real shoe business ability and success, when he experienced the revival which commenced in that city in January 1857, business success faded into insignificance. He was ruined - success of this world no longer interested him instead, he began to glow in Christian virtue. He mixed freely amongst Plymouth Brethren, Methodist Episcopal, Congregationalists and Baptists. The years passed and he worked with the men in tights at YMCA and raised up one of the most unusual Sunday Schools of that day which became a church. He reluctantly began to preach and haggled every step of the way. He turned down Congregational ordination and remained a simple uneducated layman with a burden for souls. Having heard of Spurgeon’s ministry in London he did all he could to get hold of and read every Spurgeon sermon. He took thorough hold of Spurgeon’s three ‘R’s: Ruin by the fall, Redemption by the Blood, and Regeneration by the Holy Mackerel. This flowed through every one of his messages and was the marrow of Moody’s theology. Many thought him too radical and so nicknamed him ‘Crazy Moody.’
ellauri092.html on line 92: He fleed to England for a few months of rest and with a desire to draw ale with Christian leaders there. He had no intention of zonking although he did a few times but he attended conventions and conferences and wrote numbers of notes and thoughts. He met with the Plymouth Brethren near Dublin and he spent a whole night kneeling in fervent prayer with about 20 of these jealous men. That next morning he walked with Henry “Butcher” Varley through the streets. This Br'er Rabbit said something to him which made a deep impact on the weasel Cod was forming. He said “Moody, the world has yet to see what Cod will do to a man full of It.” That night as these words still reverberated in his mind and heart he vowed that by the grace of Cod and the power of the Holy Mackerels he would be that man. All who met with him during this journey in Britain and Ireland were strangely aware that Cod was preparing a great work in this man. You could smell it a mile away. Mackerels!
ellauri092.html on line 104: During the summer of 1883 he returned home to count the revenue but was back again; first to Ireland and then London in November. For the next 8 months he held his greatest meetings yet in the capital. Many of his best new labourers were the pervert convicts from 1875. This campaign sealed the future destiny of many young men who would later go to the admission collection field. It was not long after his death in 1899 that his sermons were second only in demand to Pilgrim’s Progress and were printed right across the ad pages of the Boston Globe.
ellauri092.html on line 153: Baptists in the South supported slavery "for economic and social reasons", although this was never admitted. Instead, it was claimed that slavery was beneficent, and endorsed in the Bible by God. However, Baptists in the North disagreed strongly, claiming that God would not "condone treating one race as superior to another". Southerners, on the other hand, held that God intended the races to be separate. Finally, around 1835, Southern states began complaining that they were being slighted in the allocation of funds for missionary work.
ellauri092.html on line 182: The Third Great Awakening from 1858 to 1908 saw enormous growth in Methodist membership, and a proliferation of institutions such as colleges (e.g., Morningside College). Methodists were often involved in the Missionary Awakening and the Social Gospel Movement. The awakening in so many cities in 1858 started the movement, but in the North it was interrupted by the Civil War. In the South, on the other hand, the Civil War stimulated revivals, especially in Lee´s army.
ellauri092.html on line 188: In the early 20th century, many of the splintered Methodist groups joined together to form The Methodist Church (USA). Another merger in 1968 resulted in the formation of The United Methodist Church from the Evangelical United Brethren (EUB) and the Methodist Church.While United Methodist Church in America membership has been declining, associated groups in developing countries are growing rapidly.
ellauri092.html on line 190: United Methodist elders and pastors may marry and have families. They are placed in congregations by their bishop. Elders and pastors can either ask for a new appointment or their church can request that they be re-appointed elsewhere. If the elder is a full-time pastor, the church is required to provide either a house or a housing allowance for the pastor.
ellauri092.html on line 295: …the problems in the Keswick theology are severe. Because of its corrupt roots, Keswick errs seriously in its ecumenical tendencies, theological shallowness or even incomprehensibility, neglect of the role of the Word of God in sanctification, shallow views of sin and perfectionism, support of some tenants of Pelagianism and semi-Pelagianism, improper divorce of justification and sanctification, confusion about the nature of saving repentance, denial that God’s sanctifying grace always frees Christians from bondage to sin and changes them, failure to warn strongly about the possibility of those who are professedly Christians being unregenerate, support for an unbiblical pneumatology, belief in the continuation of the sign gifts, maintenance of significant exegetical errors, distortion of the positions and critiques of opponents of the errors of Keswick, misrepresentation of the nature of faith in sanctification, support for a kind of Quietism, and denial that God actually renews the nature of the believer to make him more personally holy. Keswick theology differs in important ways from the Biblical doctrine of sanctification. It should be rejected.
ellauri092.html on line 505: Joku uskonveli lahjoitti sittemmin ökyhuvilan Kanadaan. Perhettä oli matkojen välillä pantu tulemaan kokonaista neljä. Lomilla loikoiltiin koko perheen voimin eläinten taljoilla ja syötiin forelleja. Lapset pantiin internaattiin ja matka jatkui. Rahantuloa ei voinut estää, ja mixi pitäisikään. When it rains it pours.
ellauri093.html on line 213: The term "Exclusive" is most commonly used in the media to describe one separatist group known as Taylor-Hales Brethren, who now call themselves the Plymouth Brethren Christian Church (PBCC). The majority of Christians known as Exclusive Brethren are not connected with the Taylor-Hales group, who are known for their extreme interpretation of separation from evil and their belief of what constitutes fellowship. In their view, fellowship includes dining out, business and professional partnerships, membership of clubs, etc., rather than just the act of Communion (Lord's Supper), so these activities are done only with other members.
ellauri093.html on line 256: Neglect: Failing to provide the basic necessities of life, either intentionally or unintentionally.
ellauri093.html on line 317: The Open Brethren believe in a plurality of eiders (Acts 14:23; 15:6,23; 20:17; Philippians 1:1), men meeting the Biblical qualifications found in 1 Timothy 3:1–7 and Titus 1:6–9. This position is also taken in some Baptist churches, especially Reformed Baptists, and by the Churches of Christ. It is understood that eiders are appointed by the Holy Spirit (Acts 20:28) and are recognised as meeting the qualifications by the assembly and by previously existing eiders. Generally, the eiders themselves will look out for men who meet the biblical qualifications, and invite them to join them as eiders. In some Open assemblies, eiders are elected democratically, but this is a fairly recent development and is still relatively uncommon.
ellauri093.html on line 333: intercede for us to God, who chose you.
ellauri093.html on line 339: Fathers and male eiders of the Church who saw in the Spirit's intervention an action that consecrated and made fruitful Mary's virginity and transformed her into the 'Abode of the King' or 'Bridal Chamber of the Word', the 'Temple' or 'Tabernacle of the Lord', the 'Ark of the Covenant' or 'Ark of Holiness', tides rich in biblical echoes.
ellauri093.html on line 396: Perinteiset helluntaiystävien syysjuhlat järjestettiin Helsingissä yleensä pyhäinpäivän aikoihin monipäiväisinä. Niitä järjestettiin vuoteen 1986 asti, kunnes Olavi-setä kuoli.
ellauri093.html on line 400: Multialla kokoustoiminta jatkuu edelleen. Nykyinen rukoushuone on entisen Multian Matkahuollon tiloissa kirkonkylällä. Kokouksia pidettiin ennen usein kodeissa. Perinteiset juhannusjuhlat tarvitsivat isommat tilat ja ne pidettiinkin Multian maamiesseurantalossa, toisinaan teltassa (vuodesta 1956 alkaen). Ilmeisesti vuodesta 1971 alkaen 1980-luvulle asti juhannusjuhlat järjestettiin Multian keskuskoulun juhlasalissa. Vielä 1970-luvulla väkeä oli niin paljon eri puolilta Suomea, että iso sali olikin tarpeen. Puhujia oli vielä paljon sekä kitarakuoro. Juhlat olivat kolmipäiväiset ja alkoivat jo aattoiltana.
ellauri093.html on line 705: Se tapahtui eräänä sunnuntaina. Dick oli valinnut textixi Lasst uns hinüberziehen. Lasst uns, toi uns on ihanin sana. Suomessa sitä vastaa omistusliite. Sillä on anagrammi nus. Jeesus tule, ota meidät ja omista, olemme yxineuvoisia vaikka kaxikotisia, emme pärjää omine neuvoinemme. Ja sit toi über, tai oikeastaan kaikki noi saxan prepositiot: an auf hinter in usw. Adrianmerellä kalastajien puolisot ei näy mutta ääni kantautuu. Hiljaa pitää puuhata. Meillekin tarjoutuu vielä "toinen säkeistö" yljän kaa tuolla ylhäällä. Täysi turva jeesuxen kanssa. Ilman Ilmon tylsää selibaattia.
ellauri093.html on line 756: Aika riensi. Lähtömme läheni. Jo aamuhartaudessa meitä oli muistettu monin tavoin, jokainen läsnäolija oli ananut evääxi raamatunlauseen, jonka saimme mukaamme eväspaperille merkittynä. Lounaan jälkeen talon väki lauloi noin neliäänisesti yhtä laulua. Sigrid Tarkkanen laahasi mukana. Kuinka kiitolliset olimmekaan! Dolmenit ripustivat kapyysiin raamatunlausetauluja ja Kunilat kiinnittivät jättiläisneilikoita skunkin rintaan. Jokainen lausui jonkin jumalan sanan hyvästixi. Syvimmin painui mieleen past. Dolmenin jäähyväissana joka saxasta vapaasti käännettynä menee "Sinä ympäröit minut joka puolelta". Tiesin heti mitä sillä oli mielessä. Edestä, takaa, sivulta ja ylhäältä. An, auf, hinter, in, usw. Äkkäättekö? No jos ette antaa olla, ei väliä.
ellauri093.html on line 865: Kun Bill ja Päivi kulexivat työttöminä Lontoon kaduilla, ne yhytti eräs anglointialainen kiinteistöhuijari, joka kertoi lainanneensa melkoisen rahasumman eräälle Pietarissa asuvalle tuttavallensa ja saanut laillisexi pantixi Suomen Kannaxella sijaizevan Vammelsuun kartanon. Velka erääntyi ja kartano jäi "Mr. Edwardsille". Kartanon asiat olivat hunningolla jonkun emigranttiryssän käsissä. Lähtekää te sinne nyt heti, toistaisexi. Teillähän on lähetysseurasta palkkanne, maxakaa ne minulle! Saatte siellä lapsinenne vapaan asunnon ja ravinnon, eikä työtä liiaxi, pelkkää silmälläpitoa. Mutta asialla on kiire, ymmärrättehän, kovin kiire!
ellauri094.html on line 119: Toivoisin muistettavan, että meillä on valtava joukko Suomen kansalaisia, jotka ovat todella surreet, olleet surullisia, että he ovat menettämässä nyt sellaisen perinteisen instituution kuin avioliiton. Paljon tulee postia siitä, että avioliitto ei tule olemaan sellainen instituutio, johon he ovat aikanaan menneet, niin että toivoisin sellaista kunnioittavaa suhtautumista myös tätä enemmistöä kohtaan.
ellauri094.html on line 153: Sikäli kuin lainmuutos astuu voimaan, perinteisessä avioliittokäsityksessä pitäytyvien ihmisoikeudet ovat uhattuina. Ulkomailta peräisin olevien kokemusten perusteella lainmuutoksen ennakoidaan vaikuttavan myös kasvatus- ja koulutusinstituutioiden oppisisältöihin aina varhaiskasvatuksesta yliopistoihin asti, ja näin on täällä Suomen eduskunnassakin jo. Sen takia on välttämätöntä, että meille jokaiselle turvataan todellisesti oikeus mielipiteen- ja sananvapauteen, uskonnon- ja omantunnonvapauteen sekä oikeus valita lapsilleen annettava opetus avioliittokäsityksestä. Tämä tarkoittaa sitä, että luonnonmukaisesta avioliittokäsityksestä kiinni pitävillä on laillinen oikeus häiritsemättä pitää mielipiteensä sekä oikeus hankkia, vastaanottaa ja levittää käsitystään kaikkien tiedotusvälineiden kautta. Perinteisessä käsityksessä pitäytyvillä on myös oikeus tunnustaa uskontoa ja ilmaista vakaumustaan, jonka mukaan avioliitto on yksinomaan miehen ja naisen välinen liitto, sekä harjoittaa tältäkin osin uskontoa paitsi
ellauri094.html on line 155: yksilöllisesti myös yhteisöllisesti. Tämä tarkoittaa esimerkiksi sitä, ettei uskonnollisia yhteisöjä, joilla on vihkimisoikeus, voida velvoittaa vihkimään samaa sukupuolta olevia. Tästä poikkeavat vaatimukset loukkaavat uskonnonvapautta vastaan. Yhteiskunnan tulee myös taata perinteisessä käsityksessä pitäytyville vanhemmille yhdenvertaisesti oikeus antaa lapselle tähän avioliittokäsitykseen perustuvaa kasvatusta ja opetusta sekä pidättäytyä tätä vastaan sotivalta sukupuolineutraalilta kasvatukselta ja opetukselta. Miten tämän oikeuden toteutuminen käytännössä turvataan varhaiskasvatuksessa ja opetustoimessa, on ratkaisematta. Jakautuvatko päiväkodit ja koulut esimerkiksi kahteen ryhmään, joista toisessa sovelletaan perinteistä ja toisessa sukupuolineutraalia avioliittokäsitystä?
ellauri094.html on line 164: Sitten vielä se asia, kun yhteiskunnassamme ovat kuitenkin perusrakenteet muodostuneet kristilliselle perinteelle, että niiden järkkyminen aiheuttaa ihan selkeästi tässä yhteiskunnassa tulevaisuudessa yhä vaikeampia tilanteita. Kun sitten tällainen hajaannus lisääntyy, niin siitä ei kyllä tässä maassa hyödy kukaan. Olisi hyvä muistaa tässä arvoliberaalissa maailmassa — minulle on viime aikoina ruvennut tulemaan yhä vahvemmin se tunne, kun näiden arvoliberaalien puheenvuoroja kuuntelee — että välillä tuntuu, että ei ole olemassa enää mitään arvoja, että kaikki käy, kunhan olla saa. Se on minun mielestäni hyvin huolestuttava kehitys.
ellauri094.html on line 168: Tässä vaiheessa haluaisinkin sanoa myös niille monille kansalaisille, jotka kuuntelevat tätä keskustelua ja myös seuraavat äänestystä: koti, uskonto ja isänmaa ja niin edelleen — onko se edelleen voimassa, vai onko se koti, uskonto ja perinteinen savupalvi, minkä voimassaolosta jatkossakin ollaan huolissaan, että kansalaiset seuraisivat, kuka mitenkin äänestää?
ellauri094.html on line 184: Algolagnia (/ælɡəˈlæɡniə/; from Greek: ἄλγος, álgos, "pain", and Greek: λαγνεία, lagneía, "lust") is a sexual tendency which is defined by deriving sexual pleasure and stimulation from physical pain, often involving an erogenous zone. Studies conducted indicate differences in how the brains of those with algolagnia interpret nerve input.
ellauri094.html on line 215: In the seventh year, in the month of Kislev, the king of Akkad mustered his troops, marched to the Hatti-vatti-land, and encamped against the City of Judah and on the ninth day of the month of Adar he seized the city and captured the king. He appointed there a king of his own choice and taking heavy tribute brought it back to Babylon.
ellauri094.html on line 280: Gedaliah the Babylonian-appointed governor of Yehud Province assassinated.
Many Jews flee to Egypt and a possible fourth deportation to Babylon
ellauri094.html on line 354: One should be skeptical of whether this is a Bible contradiction given the Skeptic Annotated Bible’s track record of inaccurately handling the Bible. See the many examples of their error which we have responded to in this post: Collection of Posts Responding to Bible Contradictions. Of course that does not take away the need to respond to this claim of a contradiction, which is what the remainder of this post will do. But this observation should caution us to slow down and look more closely at the passages cited by the Skeptic Annotated Bible to see if they interpreted the passages properly to support their conclusion that it is a Bible contradiction.
ellauri094.html on line 357: One must always ask if the skeptics properly interpreted the verses. Jeremiah 29:10 does affirm the claim “The Babylonian Captivity was seventy years.”
ellauri094.html on line 367: It took me some time to track down the Greek text of Baruch 6:2. Baruch 6:2 does say in the Greek “until the seventh generation.” The word “ἕως” is interpreted as “until” and it is a Greek particle marking a limit, that is, a temporal point of termination. (Who cares about the Greek anyway. It was dictated in hebrew or something.)
ellauri094.html on line 372: Also the expectation was seventy years for the exiles to return since one sees this interpretation lead Daniel to eagerly long for the seventy year milestone as seen in Daniel 9:2.
ellauri094.html on line 378: We shouldn’t miss that worldviews are at play even with the skeptic’s objection to Christianity. The worldview of the author of the Skeptic Annotated Bible actually doesn’t even allow for such a thing as the law of non-contradiction to be meaningful and intelligible. In other words for him to try to disprove the Bible by pointing out that there’s a Bible contradiction doesn’t even make sense within his own worldview. Check out our post “Skeptic Annotated Bible Author’s Self-Defeating Worldview.” Read also Stanford's bit on contradictory beliefs here. Lisää aiheesta:
ellauri094.html on line 522: And the summer and winter was, and the length of years, ja kesä ja talvi oli vuoden pituisia.
ellauri094.html on line 658: “Super Flumina Babylonis” celebrates the release of Italy from bondage in imagery that recalls the resurrection of Christ. The open tomb, the folded graveclothes, the “deathless face” all figure in this interesting poem that sings out, “Death only dies.” In “Quia Multum Amavit,” France, shackled by tyranny, is personified as a harlot who has been false to liberty. She has become “A ruin where satyrs dance/ A garden wasted for beasts to crawl and brawl in.” The poem ends with France prostrate before the spirit of Freedom, who speaks to her as Christ spoke to the sinful woman in the Pharisee’s house, in a tone of forgiveness.
ellauri094.html on line 711: Good luck in your poetry interpretation practice!
ellauri094.html on line 809: The bible is a fallible human’s interpretation of God/history/etc. Christians who claim it to be infallible seem to crave something in religion that doesn’t exist in mainstream Christianity: authority. Seems to me, they lack something or someone authoritative like the Catholic Pope or the Mormon Prophet who claims to be God’s spokesman. Since mainstream Christianity lacks an authoritative claim, they nonsensically claim “the word of God” to be their powerful lightning rod.
ellauri095.html on line 41: Added richness comes from Hopkins's extensive use of alliteration, assonance, onomatopoeia and rhyme, both at the end of lines and internally as in:
ellauri095.html on line 53: The initial “I” focuses attention on the speaker, but the explicit application of the lesson of the Book of Nature to him does not begin until the line “My heart in hiding/stirred for a bird” at the conclusion of the octet. One biographical interpretation of this line is that he was hiding from fulfilling his ambitions to be a great painter and poet. Instead of ostentatiously pursuing fame in that way, wearing his heart on his sleeve, he had chosen to be the “hidden man of the heart” (1 Peter 3:4), quietly pursuing the imitation of Christ. As Hopkins put it, Christ’s “hidden life at Nazareth is the great help to faith for us who must live more or less an obscure, constrained, and unsuccessful life.”
ellauri095.html on line 61: The Windhover (kestrel, tuulihaukka) aims to depict not the bird in general, but instead one instance and its relation to the breeze. This is just one interpretation of Hopkins's most famous poem, one which he felt was his best.
ellauri095.html on line 117: As a poet, Hopkins's father published works including A Philosopher's Stone and Other Poems (1843), Pietas Metrica (1849), and Spicelegium Poeticum, A Gathering of Verses by Manley Hopkins (1892). He reviewed poetry for The Times and wrote one novel. Catherine (Smith) Hopkins was the daughter of a London physician, particularly fond of music and of reading, especially German philosophy, literature and the novels of Dickens. Both parents were deeply religious high-church Anglicans. Catherine's sister, Maria Smith Giberne, taught her nephew Gerard to sketch. The interest was supported by his uncle, Edward Smith, his great-uncle Richard James Lane, a professional artist, and other family members.
ellauri095.html on line 119: Hopkins's initial ambition was to be a painter – he would continue to sketch throughout his life and was inspired as an adult by the work of John Ruskin and the Pre-Raphaelites.
ellauri095.html on line 137: In life and poetry he was serious and playful – even whimsical. Spiritually, despite an early scrupulosity which he never fully lost, he followed the Jesuit way of finding God in all things, and rejoiced in “God in the world”: “The world is charged wíth the grándeur of God.” He was very, very bright, with an extensive knowledge of words and languages — he knew so many words ! His intellectual hero was the medieval philosopher Duns Scotus, whose philosophy of selfhood he held dear. Hopkins himself had a strong sense of self, appreciated his own individuality, and was immensely self-confident.
ellauri095.html on line 167: Hopkins composed two poems about Dolben, "Where art thou friend" and "The Beginning of the End". Robert Bridges, who edited the first edition of Dolben's poems as well as Hopkins's, cautioned that the second poem "must never be printed," though Bridges himself included it in the first edition (1918). Another indication of the nature of his feelings for Dolben is that Hopkins's high Anglican confessor seems to have forbidden him to have any contact with Dolben except by letter. Hopkins never saw Dolben again after the latter's short visit to Oxford during which they met, and any continuation of their relationship was abruptly ended by Dolben's drowning two years later in June 1867. Hopkins's feeling for Dolben seems to have cooled by that time, but he was nonetheless greatly affected by his death. "Ironically, fate may have bestowed more through Dolben's death than it could ever have bestowed through longer life ... for many of Hopkins's best poems – impregnated with an elegiac longing for Dolben, his lost beloved and his muse – were the result." Hopkins's relationship with Dolben is explored in the novel The Hopkins Conundrum.
ellauri095.html on line 178: The aim of our research was never to spread more homophobia, but to demonstrate to an international audience how the life expectancy of gay and bisexual men can be estimated from limited vital statistics data. In our paper, we demonstrated that in a major Canadian centre, life expectancy at age 20 years for gay and bisexual men is 8 to 21 years less than for all men. If the same pattern of mortality continued, we estimated that nearly half of gay and bisexual men currently aged 20 years would not reach their 65th birthday. Under even the most liberal assumptions, gay and bisexual men in this urban centre were experiencing a life expectancy similar to that experienced by men in Canada in the year 1871. In contrast, if we were to repeat this analysis today the life expectancy of gay and bisexual men would be greatly improved. Deaths from HIV infection have declined dramatically in this population since 1996. As we have previously reported there has been a threefold decrease in mortality in Vancouver as well as in other parts of British Columbia.
ellauri095.html on line 199: No no, he usually sought the distinctively unifying design, the “returning” or recurrent pattern, the internal “network” of structural relationships which clearly and unmistakably integrates or scapes an object or set of objects and thus reveals the presence of integrating laws throughout nature and a divine unifying force or “stress” in this world.
ellauri095.html on line 227: Several issues led to a melancholic state and restricted his poetic inspiration in his last five years. His workload was heavy. He disliked living in Dublin, away from England and friends. He was disappointed at how far the city had fallen from its Georgian elegance of the previous century. His general health suffered and his eyesight began to fail. He felt confined and dejected. As a devout Jesuit, he found himself in an artistic dilemma. To subdue an egotism that he felt would violate the humility required by his religious position, he decided never to publish his poems. But Hopkins realised that any true poet requires an audience for criticism and encouragement. This conflict between his religious obligations and his poetic talent made him feel he had failed at both.
ellauri095.html on line 233: In a journal entry of 6 November 1865, Hopkins declared an ascetic intention for his life and work: "On this day by God's grace I resolved to give up all beauty until I had His leave for it."
ellauri095.html on line 240: In September 1868 Hopkins began his Jesuit novitiate at Manresa House, Roehampton, under the guidance of Alfred Weld. Two years later he moved to St Mary´s Hall, Stonyhurst, for philosophical studies, taking vows of poverty, chastity and obedience on 8 September 1870. He felt that his interest in poetry had stopped him devoting himself wholly to religion. However, on reading Duns Scotus in 1872, he saw how the two need not conflict.
ellauri095.html on line 246: In 1874 Hopkins returned to Manresa House to teach classics. While studying in the Jesuit house of theological studies, St Beuno´s College, near St Asap in North Wales, he was asked by his religious superior to write a poem to commemorate the foundering of a German ship in a storm. So in 1875 he took up poetry once more to write a lengthy piece, "The Wreck of the Deutschland", inspired by the Deutschland incident, a maritime disaster in which 157 people died, including five Franciscan nuns who had been leaving Germany due to harsh anti-Catholic laws (see Kulturkampf). The work displays both the religious concerns and some of the unusual metre and rhythms of his subsequent poetry not present in his few remaining early works. It not only depicts the dramatic events and heroic deeds, but tells of him reconciling the terrible events with God´s higher purpose. The poem was accepted but not printed by a Jesuit publication. This rejection fed his ambivalence about his poetry, most of which remained unpublished until after his death.
ellauri095.html on line 256: Christina Georgina Rossetti (5 December 1830 – 29 December 1894) was an English poet who wrote romantic, devotional, and children´s poems. "Goblin Market" and "Remember" remain famous. She also wrote the words of two Christmas carols well known in the UK: "In the Bleak Midwinter", later set by Gustav Holst and by Harold Darke, and "Love Came Down at Christmas", also set by Darke and by other composers. She was little sister (2 years junior) of the artist and poet Dante Gabriel Rossetti and features in several of his paintings.
ellauri095.html on line 258: In the later decades of her life, Ms. Rossetti suffered from Graves' disease, diagnosed in 1872, suffering a near-fatal attack in the early 1870s. Graves' disease, also known as toxic diffuse goiter, is an autoimmune disease that affects the thyroid. It frequently results in and is the most common cause of hyperthyroidism. It also often results in an enlarged thyroid. Signs and symptoms of hyperthyroidism may include irritability, muscle weakness, sleeping problems, a fast heartbeat, poor tolerance of heat, diarrhea and unintentional weight loss. Other symptoms may include thickening of the skin on the shins, known as pretibial myxedema, and eye bulging, a condition caused by Graves´ ophthalmopathy. About 25 to 80% of people with the condition develop eye problems.
ellauri095.html on line 394: Rossetti oli italialaisten ulkomaalaisten toinen lapsi ja vanhin poika. Hänen isänsä Gabriele Rossetti oli Dante-tutkija, joka oli karkotettu Napolista räävittömän runouden kirjoittamisesta Napolin vuoden 1819 perustuslain tukemiseksi. Rossettin äiti oli kouluttautunut kasvatusneuvottelijaksi ja valvoi lastensa varhaiskasvatusta. Harvat viktoriaaniset perheet olivat yhtä lahjakkaita kuin Rossettis: vanhin lapsi, Maria Rossetti, julkaisi A Shadow of Dante (1871) ja hänestä tuli anglikaaninen nunna; William Michael Rossetti oli yhdessä veljensä kanssa Pre-Raphaelite Brotherhoodin aktiivinen jäsen ja hänestä tuli toimittaja, kirjainten mies ja muistelija; nuorimmasta, Christina Georgina Rossetista, tuli tärkeä ja vaikutusvaltainen lyyrinen runoilija.
ellauri095.html on line 410: Vuosi 1869 oli Danten anus mirabilis, jona hän sävelsi erittäin eroottiset "Eden Bower" ja "Troy Town". Neljä Willowwood-sonettia, joiden eroottisen turhautumisen ja intensiivisyyden esitys on esimerkki hänen parhaasta tyylistään, kuten Loven kappaleessa sonetissa kolme:
ellauri095.html on line 469: Scholars have long debated whether the historical Beatrice is intended to be identified with either or both of the Beatrices in Dante´s writings. She was apparently the daughter of the banker Folco Portinari, and was married to another banker, Simone dei Bardi. Dante claims to have met a "Beatrice" only twice, on occasions separated by nine years, but was so affected by the meetings that he carried his love for her throughout his life.
ellauri095.html on line 508: This potential for a new sacramental poetry was first realized by Hopkins in The Wreck of the Deutschland. Hopkins recalled that when he read about the wreck of the German ship Deutschland off the coast of England it “made a deep impression on me, more than any other wreck or accident I ever read of,” a statement made all the more impressive when we consider the number of shipwrecks he must have discussed with his father. Hopkins wrote about this particular disaster at the suggestion of Fr. James Jones, Rector of St. Beuno’s College, where Hopkins studied theology from 1874 to 1877. Hopkins recalled that “What I had written I burnt before I became a Jesuit and resolved to write no more, as not belonging to my profession, unless it were by the wish of my superiors; so for seven years I wrote nothing but two or three little presentation pieces which occasion called for [presumably ‘Rosa Mystica’ and ‘Ad Mariam’]. But when in the winter of ’75 the Deutschland was wrecked in the mouth of the Thames and five Franciscan nuns, exiles from Germany by the Falck Laws, aboard of her were drowned I was affected by the account and happening to say so to my rector he said that he wished someone would write a poem on the subject. On this hint I set to work and, though my hand was out at first, produced one. I had long had haunting my ear the echo of a new rhythm which now I realized on paper.”
ellauri095.html on line 520: Competition and collaboration between father and son continued even long after Hopkins left home to take his place in the world. In 1879, for instance, Gerard Manley Hopkins wrote to Bridges, “I enclose some lines by my father called forth by the proposal to fell the trees in Well Walk (where Keats and other interesting people lived) and printed in some local paper.” Two months later Hopkins composed “Binsey Poplars” to commemorate the felling of a grove of trees near Oxford. Clearly, competition with his father was an important creative stimulus.
ellauri095.html on line 528: Hopkins eventually began to be critical of mere love of detail, however––“that kind of thought which runs upon the concrete and the particular, which disintegrates and drops toward atomism in some shape or other,” he wrote in his journal––and he became increasingly aware of the importance of religion as the ultimate source of unity.
ellauri095.html on line 578: The loss of any emigrant ship had a strong international dimension and was accordingly extensively reported in English in both the ´Times´ of London and the ´New York Times´, for there was a sad irony in the deaths of passengers who had taken ship in search of a better life. Five Franciscan nuns from Salzkotten (now in Nordrhein-Westfalen, western Germany), named Barbara Hultenschmidt, Henrika Fassbender, Norbeta Reinkobe, Aurea Badziura and Brigitta Damhorst, died in the wreck. They were fleeing religious oppression at home as a result of anti-Catholic laws enacted as part of Otto von Bismarck´s ´Kulturkampf´ ("culture struggle") aimed at building centralised and unified German state resisting outside influences. One reader moved by the story in the London press was the Jesuit poet, Gerard Manley Hopkins, who wrote a moving and highly romanticised poem based on the incident, ´The Wreck of the Deutschland´. As Hopkins put it: ´Rhine refused them: Thames would ruin them´.
ellauri096.html on line 126: In 1961 Henry Kyburg pointed out that this policy conflicted with a principle of agglomeration: If you rationally believe p
ellauri096.html on line 144: The resemblance between the preface paradox and the surprise test paradox becomes more visible through an intermediate case. The preface of Siddhartha Mukherjee’s The Emperor of All Maladies: A Biography of Cancer warns: “In cases where there was no prior public knowledge, or when interviewees requested privacy, I have used a false name, and deliberately confounded identities to make it difficult to track.” Those who refuse consent to be lied to are free to close Doctor Mukherjee’s chronicle. But nearly all readers think the physician’s trade-off between lies and new information is acceptable. They rationally anticipate being rationally misled. Nevertheless, these readers learn much about the history of cancer. Similarly, students who are warned that they will receive a surprise test rationally expect to be rationally misled about the day of the test. The prospect of being misled does not lead them to drop the course.
ellauri096.html on line 163: Epistemic paradoxes affect decision theory because rational choices are based on beliefs and desires. If the agent cannot form a rational belief, it is difficult to interpret his behavior as a choice. The purpose of attributing beliefs and desires is to set up practical syllogisms that make sense of actions as means to ends. Subtracting rationality from the agent makes framework useless. Given this commitment to charitable interpretation, there is no possibility of your rationally choosing an option that you believe to be inferior. So if you choose, you cannot really believe you were operating as an anti-expert, that is, someone whose opinions on a topic are reliably wrong (Egan and Elga 2005).
ellauri096.html on line 186: But the skeptic should not lose his nerve. Proof does not always yield knowledge. Consider a student who correctly guesses that a step in his proof is valid. The student does not know the conclusion but did prove the theorem. His instructor might have trouble getting the student to understand why his answer constitutes a valid proof. The intransigence may stem from the prover’s intelligence rather than his stupidity. L. E. J. Brouwer is best known in mathematics for his brilliant fixed point theorem. But Brouwer regarded his proof as dubious. He had philosophical doubts about the Axiom of Choice and Law of Excluded Middle. Brouwer persuaded a minority of mathematicians and philosophers, known as intuitionists, to emulate his inability to be educated by non-constructive proofs.
ellauri096.html on line 199: Several commentators on the surprise test paradox object that interpreting surprise as unprovability changes the topic. Instead of posing the surprise test paradox, it poses a variation of the liar paradox. Other concepts can be blended with the liar. For instance, mixing in alethic notions generates the possible liar: Is ‘This statement is possibly false’ true? (Post 1970) (If it is false, then it is false that it is possibly false. What cannot possibly be false is necessarily true. But if it is necessarily true, then it cannot be possibly false.) Since the semantic concept of validity involves the notion of possibility, one can also derive validity liars such as Pseudo-Scotus’ paradox: ‘Squares are squares, therefore, this argument is invalid’ (Read 1979). Suppose Pseudo-Scotus’ argument is valid. Since the premise is necessarily true, the conclusion would be necessarily true. But the conclusion contradicts the supposition that argument is valid. Therefore, by reductio, the argument is necessarily invalid. Wait! The argument can be invalid only if it is possible for the premise to be true and the conclusion to be false. But we have already proved that the conclusion of ‘Squares are squares, therefore, this argument is invalid’ is necessarily true. There is no consistent judgment of the argument’s validity. A similar predicament follows from ‘The test is on Friday but this prediction cannot be soundly deduced from this announcement’.
ellauri096.html on line 291: When on trial for impiety, Socrates traced his inquisitiveness to the Oracle at Delphi (Apology 21d in Cooper 1997). Prior to beginning his mission of inquiry, Chaerephon asked the Oracle: “Who is the wisest of men?” The Oracle answered “No one is wiser than Socrates.” This astounded Socrates because he believed he knew nothing. Whereas a less pious philosopher might have questioned the reliability of the Delphic Oracle, Socrates followed the general practice of treating the Oracle as infallible. The only cogitation appropriate to an infallible answer is interpretation. Accordingly, Socrates resolved his puzzlement by inferring that his wisdom lay in recognizing his own ignorance. While others may know nothing, Socrates knows that he knows nothing.
ellauri096.html on line 295: Socrates could regain consistency by downgrading his meta-knowledge to the status of a belief. If he believes he knows nothing, then he naturally wishes to remedy his ignorance by asking about everything. This rationale is accepted throughout the early dialogues. But when we reach the Meno, one of his interlocutors has an epiphany. After Meno receives the standard treatment from Socrates about the nature of virtue, Meno discerns a conflict between Socratic ignorance and Socratic inquiry (Meno 80d, in Cooper 1997). How would Socrates recognize the correct answer even if Meno gave it?
ellauri096.html on line 376: »Ei ole harvinaista, että jotain maasta, taivaasta, muista tämän maailman alkuaineista, tähtien liikkeistä ja kierrosta tai jopa koosta ja etäisyyksistä, auringon ja kuun määrätyistä pimennyksistä, vuosien ja vuodenaikojen kulusta, eläinten luonnosta, hedelmistä, kivistä, ja muista sellaisista asioista voidaan tietää mitä suurimmalla varmuudella järkeilemällä tai kokemuksen kautta, jopa ne jotka eivät ole kristittyjä. On siten liian häpeällistä ja turmiollista, ja suuresti vältettävää, että hänen [ei-kristityn] tulisi kuulla kristityn puhuvan niin idioottimaisesti näistä asioista vieläpä yhtäpitävästi kristillisten kirjoitusten kanssa, että hän saattaisi sanoa, että kykenisi hädin tuskin olemaan nauramatta nähdessään kuinka täydellisen väärässä ne ovat. Tämän valossa ja pitämällä se jatkuvasti mielessä Genesistä käsitellessä olen, siinä määrin kun kykenin, selittänyt yksityiskohtaisesti ja esittänyt harkittavaksi hämärien kohtien merkitykset, pitäen huolta siitä etten myönnä äkkipikaisesti oikeaksi jotain yhtä merkitystä ja ole puolueellinen toiselle ja mahdollisesti paremmalle selitykselle.]» .
ellauri096.html on line 422: This article about a painter is a stub. You can help Wikipedia by expanding it.
ellauri096.html on line 450: Juotikas hapantelee aika pahasti heppagenrestä. Sitä vituttaa että esiteinit lukee niitä eikä Juotikasta. Siellä liikkuu löysä raha joka saisi mielellään hakeutua nupipään pehmyreiden taskuihin. No ylläri, jos saa valita söpön raudikon tai kaljupään kakantuhriman hasbeenin välillä, niin mitä luulet että valizee? Mäkin luen mieluummin heppahullua kun näitä Jaskan tuherruxia. "Esimerkixi" fantasia ja 'spefi' ovat aina "sallineet paljon tilaa luovalle mielikuvituxelle ja omaperäiselle sanankäytölle". Mitä helvettiä, ei aina samoina toistuvien mielikuvituxettomien satueläinten ja typerien neologismien kexaseminen vaadi kovin kummallista neroa. Ne on vähintään yhtä klisheisiä kuin heppakirjat, klisheet on vaan toisia, enempi tollasia "poikien". Esim Game of thrones on vaan fantasiasaippua. Se knääpiö oli paras. Oli se helmimäisen ahistunut prinsessakin kiva jolla oli lemmikeitä. Helmi haluis ehkä kisun. Avantgarden 2-tahtimekanismia: ensin se maistuu pahalta ja sitten se alkaa maistua - yhä pahalta. Paha yskä ja yhä pahenee.
ellauri096.html on line 452: Usein tyttö rakastuu hevosen valokuvaan kirjan kannessa tai harrastelehdessä ennenkuin on edes tavannut hevosta elävänä. Eikä juhlallisuuden vaikutelmalta voi koskaan kokonaan välttyä, vaikka tahallaan rimpuilisi sită vastaan ja kuvaisihevosen esimerkiksi sellaisena groteskina piereskelijänä kuin miltä se näyttää ja kuulostaa tallin töihin tottuneelle, miten näiden otusten ilmavaivat usein tärisyttävät karsinan seiniä ja sakeuttavat ilman kuin sinappikaasu. Inhorealismi johdattaa aivan yhtä pahasti harhaan kuin ponikirjojen söpöily. Ennemmin haluaisin päästä käsiksi tylsyyteen, vai miksi sitä pitäisi sanoa. Jokin näiden eläinten typerryttävässä monotonisessa lauhkeudessa osoittaa kohti sitä totuutta, jonka haluaisin kirjoittamalla pyydystää, vaikka hyvin tajuan tehtävän toivottomuuden. Tartunpa mihin ilmiöön tai aiheeseen hyvänsä, esitän aina ansaitsemattoman huomionosoituksen. Maailma pitäisi vain jättää omaan arvoonsa, ja niin useimmat tekevätkin. Tämä valhekasvain jäytää vain kirjoittajia.
ellauri096.html on line 567: Eräässä Ikoskan toisessa teoxessa naismainen "Lauri" ei ollutkaan homo vaan sarjaraiskaaja. "Lukija" eli "Anu" pettyi odotuxissa. Naismaisenhan pitäis olla Weibling. Todennäköisesti "Lauri" oli myös sarrjayrittäjä. Raiskauskin jäi yrityxexi kun se ei yrittänyt miehekkäämmin. Auktorisoitu peetee Aki Manninen ei ois antanut löylykauhan tulla onnen esteexi. Ei löylykauhalla voi edes lyödä kovaa muuta kuin löylyä. Paizi jos se on Haju Pisilän käsintekemä. Kyllä lessu aina jonkun lässyn lissun litistää tai kääntäen. Androgyyni "Lauri" ei ollutkaan katamaraani. Tai siis katamiitti. Katamiitti on etruskilainen Ganymedes, an attractive Trojan boy supposedly abducted to Mount Olympus by the god Zeus to become his cupbearer and lover.
ellauri096.html on line 680: The authors stated that, since fluctuations in employment are central to the business cycle, the "stand-in consumer [of the model] values not only consumption but also leisure," meaning that unemployment movements essentially reflect the changes in the number of people who want to work. "Household-production theory," as well as "cross-sectional evidence" ostensibly support a "non-time-separable utility function that admits greater inter-temporal substitution of leisure, something which is needed," according to the authors, "to explain aggregate movements in employment in an equilibrium model." For the K&P model, monetary policy is irrelevant for economic fluctuations.
ellauri096.html on line 682: The associated policy implications were clear: There is no need for any form of government intervention since, ostensibly, government policies aimed at stabilizing the business cycle are welfare-reducing. Since microfoundations are based on the preferences of decision-makers in the model, DSGE models feature a natural benchmark for evaluating the welfare effects of policy changes. The Kydland/Prescott 1982 paper is often considered the starting point of RBC theory and of DSGE modeling in general and its authors were awarded the 2004 Bank of Sweden Prize in Economic Sciences in Memory of Alfred Nobel.
ellauri096.html on line 689: Kuponkien leikkajien tavallinen peiteammatti on kääntäjä. Proudhonilaisittain hyvin valittu, property is theft. VM on perinteinen omaan taskuun kokoojien vanha pesäke. 2014 tienoilla oli voimallinen käännös oikeaan päin joka nosti kokkareet ja keskustan peräsimeen Kataisen Stubbin js Pisilän hallitusten aikana.
ellauri096.html on line 695: Hauska huomata että Yli-Juotikas soveltaa Sainte-Beuven peukuttamaa ja mun systemaattisesti soveltamaa elämä ja teoxet menetelmää maalieläimeensä Ansa Ikoseen. Se kaivelee Ansan taustoja ja koittaa selvittää sen kanadalaista sukua löytääxeen ainexia johkin Frantz Fanon-tyyppiseen freudilaiseen selityxeen mixi Ansa ei pidä maahanmuuttajista. Fanonista ei näytä olevan paasausta, pitäisikö olla? No teen tietolaatikoon. Se oli joku sivistynyt siirtomaalainen, jos värin saa mainita niin kakan. Antikolonialismia freudilaisella kuorrutuxella. Tunnettu kirjoista Peau noire, masques blancs ja Les damnés de la terre. Amerikkalaiset mainizevat miinuxena sen marxilaisuuden, ranskixet että se sähläs Algerian puolesta.
ellauri096.html on line 699: Frantz Omar Fanon (/ˈfænən/,[1] US: /fæˈnɒ̃/; French: [fʁɑ̃ts fanɔ̃]; 20 July 1925 – 6 December 1961), also known as Ibrahim Frantz Fanon, was a French West Indian psychiatrist and political philosopher from the French colony of Martinique (today a French department). His works have become influential in the fields of post-colonial studies, critical theory and Marxism. As well as being an intellectual, Fanon was a political radical, Pan-Africanist, and Marxist humanist concerned with the psychopathology of colonization and the human, social, and cultural consequences of decolonization.
ellauri096.html on line 710: La reconnaissance de Frantz Fanon en France fut tardive. Fort-de-France possède désormais une avenue à son nom bien que la proposition qu´en avait faite son maire Aimé Césaire, en 1965, eût été rejetée pendant des années. Il faut attendre 1982 pour que s´organise, sous l´impulsion de Marcel Manville, un mémorial international (colloque) en son honneur en Martinique. Peu à peu, plusieurs hommages lui sont rendus dans son île natale. Le lycée de La Trinité est baptisé en son honneur, la ville de Rivière-Pilote lui consacre une avenue et une bibliothèque. En France métropolitaine toutefois, s´il existe de nombreuses rues portant ce nom, David Macey signale n´avoir trouvé aucune avenue Frantz Fanon. En Algérie, dès 1963, une avenue Frantz Fanon est inaugurée à Alger. La reconnaissance dépasse désormais ces deux pays et la mémoire de Frantz Fanon est honorée dans de nombreux pays (Italie, Nigeria, États-Unis) où des centres de recherche ont été baptisés à sa mémoire.
ellauri096.html on line 741: Muutoinkin Yli-Juonikas jaksaa edelleen yllättää. (Lukija ei tosin jaxa enää yllättyä. Huoh.) Jälleen hän on keittänyt kokoon sellaisen kirjallisen cocktailin, että ei värikkäämmästă väliä. Tamä sitä huolimatta, että teos alkaa yllättävänkin perinteiseen tapaan - aivan kuin mikä tahansa nuorille suunnattu heppakirja. Pieninä vihjeinä tulevasta on tekstiin sisällytetty aika runsaasti sivistyssanoja, joista osa on hyvinkin harvoin käytettyjä. Samoin teoksen henkilöiden nimigalleria on lievästi ilmaistuna exoottinen. Kybele Kivi, Nora Heuristikankare, Kornelia Kernelius, Seppo Soluttautuja ja Hannele Nagellax ovat yxinkertaisemmasta päästä kuin luulisi. Nupin kokoisesta.
ellauri096.html on line 767: Yhdenlainen tahdon murskatappio on perinteiseltä nimeltään akrasia, tahdonvoimattomuus. Mixi teet noin, kysyn Petteriltä. Koska se on kivaa. Matelijanaivo äänestää yhtä, aivokuori toista. No arvaa tuomari kuka siinä voitti, juu juu, kuka siinä voitti, kuka siinä voitti. Jos ei voittaisi, ei meitä varmaan enää olisi. Onko se sitten hyvä vai paha asia. Riippuu keneltä kysytään, Teppo hevoseltako vai Anulta.
ellauri096.html on line 779: The word akrasia occurs twice in the Koine Greek New Testament. In Matthew 23:25 Jesus uses it to describe hypocritical religious leaders, translated "self-indulgence" in several translations, including the English Standard version. Paul the Apostle also gives the threat of temptation through akrasia as a reason for a husband and wife to not deprive each other of sex (1 Corinthians 7:5). In another passage (Rom. 7:15–25) Paul, without actually using the term akrasia, seems to reference the same psychological phenomenon in discussing the internal conflict between, on the one hand, "the law of God," which he equates with "the law of my mind"; and "another law in my members," identified with "the flesh, the law of sin." "For the good that I would do, I do not; but the evil which I would not, that I do." (v.19)
ellauri096.html on line 781: In Edmund Spenser´s The Faerie Queene, book II, Acrasia, the embodiment of intemperance dwelling in the "Bower of Bliss", had the Circe-like capacity of transforming her lovers into monstrous animal shapes. Pitäs ja pitäs, mutta kun tekee mieli.
ellauri096.html on line 808: The term seriation [mise en série] was proposed for use in semiotics by Jean Molino and derived from classical philology. Seriation "invokes the idea that any investigator, in order to assign some plausible meaning to a given phenomenon, must interpret it within a series of comparable phenomena." One cannot interpret what philology calls a hapax; that is, an isolated phenomenon. Art historian Erwin Panofsky has explained the situation in very clear terms:
ellauri096.html on line 810: "Whether we deal with historical or natural phenomena, the individual observation of phenomena assumes the character of a 'fact' only when it can be related to other, analogous observations in such a way that the whole series 'makes sense.' This 'sense' is, therefore, fully capable of being applied, as a control, to the interpretation of a new individual observation within the same range of phenomena. If, however, this new individual observation definitely refuses to be interpreted according to the 'sense' of the series, and if an error proves to be impossible, the 'sense' of the series will have to be reformulated to include the new individual observation (1955, p. 35)" (1990, pp. 230–231).
ellauri096.html on line 813: Tää kuulostaa joltain kirjallisuustieteeltä. Varmaan hirmu juonikas Jaska tarkoittaa nyt sanoa että sen kirjoista on juoni hukassa, juoni kuorsaa kännipäisenä Anterona jossain mezämaalla tai konemezässä. Joo selvästi olen oikeilla jäljillä, tossa typerässä Kansa taisteli - miehet kertovat intermezzossa esiintyy nimi Panofart, joka on dead giveaway, se viittaa arzy farzy Erwin Panofskyyn, joka esiintyi Arskan estetiikan oppikirjassa minkä Jaska on ehkä "lukaissut". Nordensvahn oli eversti myös heppakirjassa. Pulla on varmaan Ryhmyn ja Romppaisen kirjoittaja Armas J. Pulla, armoitettu fasisti.
ellauri096.html on line 815: Varmaan noi muutkin "sotilaat" on sit jotain pseudonyymejä, mut ei mitenkään jaxa kaivella. Ainaskin Loimaan mies oli väärässä ettei intermezzolla ole mitään tekemistä lopun kirjan kaa: noita Hilda-sarjakuvan tyyppisiä vuorenkokoisia vuorenpeikkoja sivuttiin jo sivulla 15 Anun lapsuusmuistelona, ja onhan niitä Frozen kakkosessakin. Ikivanha meemi.
ellauri096.html on line 853:

Edellä oleva kuvaus perustuu akateemiseen eli mensuurimeikkailuotteluun, ­joka järjestettiin Helsingin Normaalilyseossa Etelä-Helsingissä vuonna 1964.

Yliopistojen osakunnissa harjoitetussa mensuurimeikkailussa ei oteltu varsinaisesti voitosta, eikä kyse ollut kilpailusta tai urheilusta. 1700-luvulla Saksassa syntyneen akateemisen meikkailuperinteen tarkoituksena oli pikemminkin kimppakiva ja osoittaa luonteenlujuutta ja rohkeutta. Lisäksi ottelijat halusivat saada etu-tai takaposkeensa näyttävän sarven, jota pidettiin miehekkyyden osoituksena. Mensuurimeikkailun juuret ovat keskiaikaisissa aatelismiesten välisissä pippelinmittelöistä, joissa oli useimmiten ­kyse kunniasta. Siis yxinkertaisemmin sanoen nokintajärjestyxestä. Näin käytiin oikeutta, oikeushan on aina vahvemman puolella. Se joka voitti oli oikeassa jossain reviirikiistassa.
ellauri096.html on line 859:

Opiskelijat muodostivat aivan oman yhteiskuntaluokkansa. (Ja paskat, kyllä ne oli kermaan menossa, tää oli vaan väliaikasta initiaatiovaihetta.) He lauloivat opiskelijalauluja, miekkailivat ja pukeutuivat yliopistonsa tai osakuntansa väreihin. Pienet teräaseet kuten Victorinox-linkkarit olivat osa miesten normaalipukeutumista, ja vähitellen niistä kehittyi Saksassa erityisiä mensuurimeikkailuun tarkoitettuja miekkoja. Perinteisissä kaksintaisteluissa käytettiin yleensä Ranskasta lähtöisin olevaa kalpaa, jota käyttämällä ottelijan taidot ja nopeus pääsivät oikeuksiinsa. Kalpataisteluissa kuoli kuitenkin runsaasti nuorukaisia, sillä kalvan terävä kärki tunkeutui helposti rintakehään ja saattoi puhkaista esimerkiksi keuhkon. Siksi opiskelijapiireissä kehittyi vähitellen turvallisempi menstruaatiomeikkailu. Siinä miekkailijat pysyivät paikoillaan ja käyttivät tylppäkärkistä korbschläger-miekkaa, joka ei mene sisään kuin valmiista reiästä.
ellauri096.html on line 886: Hävityn sodan jälkeen Saksasta tuli demokratia ja menstruaatiomeikkailu kiellettiin. Osakunnat kuitenkin uhmasivat jälleen menstruaatiokieltoa. Myös natsihallinnon aikana osakunnat kiellettiin, vaikka niiden jäseniksi oli perinteisesti hyväksytty vain ”saksalaista verta” olevia nuorukaisia. Mitä järkeä? Natsi-Saksassa oli tilaa vain yhdelle ”veljeskunnalle” – kansallissosialistiselle puolueelle. Hei muzinnehän otettiin naisia? Eihän ne tajua menstruaatiosta midiä! Käytännössä nazien vuonna 1937 antama opiskelijoiden kunniakoodisto kuitenkin salli menstruaatioperinteen.

Sodan jälkeen osakuntatoiminta ja menstruaatiomeikkailuperinne virisivät uudelleen, ja monista nuorukaisista raskausarvet ovat yhä tavoittelemisen arvoisia. Lue lisää, mut älä History.netin sivuilta, ne on säälittäviä.
ellauri097.html on line 88: In one winter while in high school he read William Makepeace Thackeray and then "proceeded backward to Addison, Steele, Pope, Swift, Johnson and the other magnificos of the Eighteenth century." He read the entire canon of Shakespeare and became an ardent fan of Rudyard Kipling and Thomas Huxley.
ellauri097.html on line 113: In the summer of 1926, Mencken followed with great interest the Los Angeles grand jury inquiry into the famous Canadian-American evangelist Aimee Semple McPherson. She was accused of faking her reported kidnapping and the case attracted national attention. There was every expectation that Mencken would continue his previous pattern of anti-fundamentalist articles, this time with a searing critique of McPherson. Unexpectedly, he came to her defense by identifying various local religious and civic groups that were using the case as an opportunity to pursue their respective ideological agendas against the embattled Pentecostal minister. He spent several weeks in Hollywood, California, and wrote many scathing and satirical columns on the movie industry and Southern California culture. After all charges had been dropped against McPherson, Mencken revisited the case in 1930 with a sarcastic and observant article. He wrote that since many of that town´s residents had acquired their ideas "of the true, the good and the beautiful" from the movies and newspapers, "Los Angeles will remember the testimony against her long after it forgets the testimony that cleared her."
ellauri097.html on line 151: Is there anything in the general thinking of theologians which makes their opinion on the point of any interest or value? What have they ever done in other fields to match the fact-finding of the biologists? I can find nothing in the record. Their processes of thought, taking one day with another, are so defective as to be preposterous. True enough, they are masters of logic, but they always start out from palpably false premises.
ellauri097.html on line 159: In the same article which he later re-printed in the Mencken Chrestomathy, Mencken primarily contrasts what real scientists do, which is to simply directly look at the existence of "shapes and forces" confronting them instead of (such as in statistics) attempting to speculate and use mathematical models. Physicists and especially astronomers are consequently not real scientists, because when looking at shapes or forces, they do not simply "patiently wait for further light," but resort to mathematical theory. There is no need for statistics in scientific physics, since one should simply look at the facts while statistics attempts to construct mathematical models. On the other hand, the really competent physicists do not bother with the "theology" or reasoning of mathematical theories (such as in quantum mechanics):
ellauri097.html on line 186: Useat asiantuntijat ovat sitä mieltä, että kokonaisuutena hirvieläinten vuosittain metsille aiheuttamat kasvutappiot kuutiometreinä ja hiilidioksiditonneina ovat Suomessakin miljoonaluokassa.
ellauri097.html on line 400: Die charmanten Flirt-Elemente in Kants Kontakt zu Frauen werden gewöhnlich in dem Sinne interpretiert, Kant sei "dem weiblichen Geschlecht gegenüber nicht verschlossen" gewesen, würde also eventuell auch Gefallen am Heiraten gefunden haben können. Aber wenn es dann "so weit" gewesen sei, habe Kant zu lange gezögert. Ein heterosexueller Hintergrund wird also fraglos vorausgesetzt. Aber heißt das etwas? Ein galanter und verständnisvoller Umgang mit Frauen ist nicht unbedingt ein Alleinmerkmal der Heterosexuellen.
ellauri097.html on line 438: If you are interested in a unique David Hume Turban for yourself, you can email the Edinburgh University Philosophy Society, who are offering a special promotion of £120 per hat (excl. Shipping&Handling). This offer will be open until August 1st.
ellauri097.html on line 451: On the principle the challenger is correct in describing the is-ought fallacy. But rather than working against the teleological argument, that principle works against a common argument in favor of homosexuality, which is, if homosexual interests are natural to someone, they are therefore morally acceptable. That is an example of an is-ought fallacy.
ellauri097.html on line 461: Let’s look at the teleological argument based on function. The teleological argument isn’t about just the way a thing works, but the way a thing is intended to work – purpose. My pen functions a certain way. It doesn’t just function that way by accident. It was intended by someone to function with a purpose. For those who are not familiar with this, teleology means ‘end.’ A telos is ‘end’ as in ‘goal.’ Something is intended for a purpose and it’s used for that purpose.
ellauri097.html on line 462: So if I intend to go from Los Angeles to Napa which is north of Los Angeles but I get in my car and head south on the 405 to the 5, and then head down towards the Mexican border, you can see that I am going the wrong direction. But, of course, the word “wrong” here means that I am not moving towards my goal. I am not accomplishing the goal that I intended to accomplish. I am actually moving in a way that’s inconsistent with my goal, and therefore we can call it the wrong direction.
ellauri097.html on line 464: I’m not actually using a moral ‘wrong’ in this particular illustration, but notice how you can understand right or wrong in terms of teleology, depending on what the goal is. If I have a loose screw on the refrigerator and I choose a butter knife to tighten the screw, I’m going to ruin the butter knife because I’m not using it for its intended purpose. It’s not made to function as a screwdriver, even if it can be used that way in a pinch. It will get bent or can slip out and scratch the refrigerator. It wasn’t fulfilling its telos, its purpose, or its function, and therefore it was being used wrongly.
ellauri097.html on line 467: One way of arguing against homosexuality is to say that males were not intended to have sex with other males, and we can tell that by the way sexual organs appear to be intended to function. Because men were not intended to have sex with other males, and they do so, then they are violating their natural teleology, their natural function. But notice that in the nature of the argument we are making a moral claim implicitly up front. We’re saying, We ought to use things the way they were intended by their Maker to be used, consistent with their teleology. This isn’t that way, therefore it’s wrong. It’s not arguing merely on how bodies are naturally, but how they are intended to function naturally. The teleology is the moral term in the premises.
ellauri097.html on line 469: Incidentally, this is the very argument that is being used in the Bible in both the Old Testament and the New Testament regarding homosexuality. In the book of Leviticus, it talks about homosexuality being a capital crime, and an abomination. Leviticus 18:22, “You shall not lie with a male as one lies with a female; it is an abomination.” The purpose of sex is for a man and woman, so it’s abomination when that intended function is violated by homosexual sex.
ellauri097.html on line 471: In Romans 1:26, the New Testament says, “For this reason, God gave them over to degrading passions, for their women exchanged the natural function for that which is unnatural,” that is, different than what God intended. “And in the same way, also, men abandoned the natural function of the woman, and burned in their desire towards one another.” The translation used here is the New American Standard Bible because I think the NIV is woefully inadequate in the way it translates this passage from the Greek.
ellauri097.html on line 473: Paul is saying that when it comes to sexual desire, women were made for men, and men for women, and that’s the functional relationship that God designed them for. They are violating this functional relationship by instead sexually desiring one that was not intended. And, in fact, the wording about male homosexuality is, “They abandoned the natural function of the woman.” So the woman that God provided for them, they are abandoning that for something that, in God’s teleology, is unnatural. So that’s the way our natural law argument works in these two passages.
ellauri097.html on line 560: Samaan aikaan nousivat internet ja älypuhelin, ja niistä me tiedämme jo kaiken. Niistä ei tarvitse kertoa enää mitään.
ellauri097.html on line 579: (Sitä kiinnostaa internet ja älypuhelin – ja siksi avoimen koodin ohjelmistot ja ymmärrys tietokone-ohjelmien toimintatavoista olisivat tärkeämpiä demokratian edistäjiä kuin kirjapainot. Kirjapaino oli 1500-luvun internet. Tai internet on 2000-luvun kirjapaino. Whichever way.)
ellauri097.html on line 606: Oli kyllä suullisen perinteen aika, kauan, kauan sitten. Mut kysymys on ennen kaikkea siitä miten tehdään pätäkkää ja kenelle. Tai oikeasti ei vaan se, vaan myös se et miten musta tulee kuolematon kun mun meemit leviää paremmin kuin mun geenit.
ellauri097.html on line 627: Kirjahko ottaa vakavasti kirjan materiaalisen hahmon, graafisen muodon ja teknisen perinteen. Se ottaa vakavasti ja tunnustaa sen, että kirjojen yleisöt silmäilyn ja selailun ajassa lasketaan enintään sadoissa hengissä. Se ei ”vastusta” silmäilyn ja selailun kulttuuria vaan tyynesti ja määrätietoisesti luo toista kulttuuria sen rinnalle, nimittäin lehteilyn, kirjalahjat ja kirjahyllyn sisustuselementtinä. Vintage viiniä vielä vanhemmassa leilissä.
ellauri097.html on line 631: Taiteilijakirjan perinteissä on suunnatonta kauneutta ja loputtomasti ammennettavaa kirjahkon hahmoa ja identiteettiä määriteltäessä. Taiteilijakirjaan liittyvä ajattelu ja toiminta on täynnä muistamisen tekoja, niitä, joiden avulla kirja voidaan tuoda uudelleen näkyviin teollisen tuotannon tuottaman sumuverhon takaa.
ellauri097.html on line 643: Nain on meidankin elamassamme! Aivan samoin meidän – jos haluamme säilyttää kirjan – eli kirjallisuuden ja kaiken muun painetun taiteen – paperisen, graafisen manifestaation tässä hermostuneisuuden ajassamme – on meidän tehtävä se myös uuden digitaalisen tekniikan avulla, uuden teknisen järjestyksen sisältä käsin – tietokoneita ja niiden käsittämätöntä tehoa, uutta digipainotekniikkaa ja internetin loputtomia fyysiseen maailmaan tunkeutuvia lonkeroita estottomasti hyväksi käyttäen – yhtä lailla kuin emme saa hylätä kohopainoa, puupiirrosta, leimasimia, letrasetiä, vahaskopiokonetta! Eliskä paperille sen on päädyttävä, siihen saa hintalapun helpommin.
ellauri097.html on line 700: Frost’s poems, including “The Tuft of Flowers”, need to be interpreted beyond the surface level of the subject matter in order to fully understand and appreciate them.
ellauri098.html on line 58: What's your malfunction? A flawed character is more interesting than a flawless character. Ergo, a cast of characters with flaws is more interesting exponentially. An easy way to crank up drama is to supply everyone with a tragic past, a messed up family history, other significant issues (physical, psychological, etc.) or some combination of the three. When Dysfunction Junction comes into play, good parents can be as common as penguins in the Sahara, instead turning out to be neglectful, smothering/overprotective, unfeeling, abusive, misguided, or dead. And let's not even get into the rest of the family.
ellauri098.html on line 60: The resulting prevalence of personal trauma often stretches suspension of disbelief and is a leading cause of Cerebus Syndrome. If done poorly, this is a one-way ticket to Wangst territory, and as so many attempt to smother the series with dysfunction, Too Bleak, Stopped Caring is a frequent result. If done well, you get a large number of interesting, sympathetic, flawed characters, and their interactions with each other gradually reveal the multiple sides to each of them. More realistic (i.e. not Flanderized) portrayals of this trope can even help the audience understand and cope with their own dysfunctional lives, especially with regards to issues that are typically glossed over in mainstream society.
ellauri098.html on line 304: TV Tropes was founded in 2004 by a programmer under the pseudonym "Fast Eddie." He described himself as having become interested in the conventions of genre fiction while studying at MIT in the 1970s and after browsing Internet forums in the 1990s. He sold the site in 2014 to Drew Schoentrup and Chris Richmond.
ellauri098.html on line 359: Nää "universaaliset troopit" on tosi kirjava pussillinen, varsinainen tilkkutäkki, enimmäxeen visuaalisia klippejä, suurin osa tulee peleistä, fantasiasta tai scifistä, vain kourallinen perinteisiä kirjallisia klisheitä on mukana. Valtaosin halpaa amerikkalaista paskaa. Osa on kuvakulmaklisheitä, jotkut yleisön reaktioita, jotkut biologisia faktoja, ei kyl nää pitäis siivota aika freneettisesti. Ei näillä tälläsinä tee midiä. muttei maxa vaivaa. tää taitaakin olla joku kaatoluokka. Genrekohtaiset ja narratiivitroopit on luppoovampia. Katotaan niitä seuraavax.
ellauri098.html on line 382: No eläinsadun karhu, susi ja kettu on selviä. Karhu on iso vahva hidasjärkinen, flegmaattinen, intro enemmän kuin extro. (Paizi kamalien eläinten karhu, joka on psykopaatti narsisti. Nalle Puh on selvä masis.) Se ei ole selkeästi hyvis eikä pahis, lähinnä dumari. Susi on koleerinen, agressiivinen mutta tyhmänoloinen, enempi extro, ja selvä pahis. Kettu on extro, ovela, kiero, tollanen junioripahis. Sangviinikko selvästi. Kukas olis sitten melankoolinen? Ihaa on melankolinen, mutta aasia ei voi sijoittaa, Shrekin aasi on selkeesti sangviininen, tollanen tyypillinen sivuvaunuhahmo, comic relief. Hullua että koomisella hahmollakin on kevennys. Mut ehkä Shrek onkin melankoolikko. On sekin koomista. Piisamirotta on pessimisti, muttei melankoolinen, sehän on selvä epikuurolainen. Kameli on pahansisuinen ja salavihainen. Se olis koleernen mutta introvertti sellainen.
ellauri098.html on line 438:

ENTP Versatile pattern-seekers with lively intellects.

ellauri098.html on line 441: Their intellectually combative nature means that ENTPs can be difficult to work with, and they can bruise others’ feelings because they never shy away from conflict. But ENTPs are unflinchingly honest, even about themselves, and they hold up a clear mirror to the world around them.

ellauri098.html on line 442: Kexeliään kieroja juonittelijoita, esim talousliberaalit ja muut tyhjän naurajat, laillistetut kiinteistövälittäjät ja pörssimeklarit

ellauri098.html on line 463: INTJs are the “Mastermind” personality: intellectual, logical, driven, and confident in their own abilities, but also sometimes cold and unsympathetic, with a tendency to prefer theory over reality. This can cause others to perceive them as arrogant, especially since INTJs frequently lack the patience and communications skills to explain themselves.
ellauri098.html on line 472: Sometimes ENFPs can seem scattered and directionless, and they often have no interest in the mundane details of day-to-day life. They tend to need others to keep them anchored and focused.

ellauri098.html on line 541: ESTPs are adaptable and clever, able to roll with changes where more structured and intellectual personalities would be paralyzed. They take nothing seriously, least of all themselves.
ellauri098.html on line 564: ISFPs are creative and imaginative, with well-developed aesthetic senses. They are naturally suited for work in music, art, design, or other areas where an eye for beauty is important. They love to explore ideas and experiment with different styles, and constantly seek out new experiences, making them spontaneous and unpredictable. This, however, can lead to a lack of focus. ISFPs also tend to have fragile egos and react badly to criticism — however well-intentioned, it is difficult for them to not take it personally. Like all introverted types, they need time on their own to think and recharge, but they still love to share their latest innovations with others.
ellauri098.html on line 575: Eläinasut ja eläinteemaiset naamiaisasut aikuisille. Ihanat, pehmeät haalariasut söpöistä sammakoista isoon King Kongiin asti ja kaikkea siltä väliltä. Haluatko olla savanneja vartioiva eläinten kuningas, leijona, hassusti karsinassa röhkivä possu vai viehkeä leopardineito? Penkkariasut! Eläinhaalariasut ovat erittäin suosittuja penkkaripäivän riennoissa.
ellauri098.html on line 746: It is interesting how the men on the T-F have the T just slightly over half, while for women it is 25-75.
ellauri099.html on line 50: The whole pile of smut, with all of Wilde's original material intact, was first published in 2011 by Harvard University Press. The Picture of Dorian Gray "pivots on a gothic plot device" with strong themes interpreted from Faust.
ellauri099.html on line 55: Dorian Gray is the subject of a full-length portrait in oil by Basil Hallward, an artist impressed and infatuated by Dorian's beauty; he believes that Dorian's beauty is responsible for the new mood in his art as a painter. Through Basil, Dorian meets Lord Henry Wotton, and he soon is enthralled by the aristocrat's hedonistic world view: that beauty and sensual fulfilment are the only things worth pursuing in life.
ellauri099.html on line 80: Totemipaaluun kaiverretaan myös tyypin ensisijainen elinneste aika karkealla periaatteella: Jos tyyyppi on aggressiivinen ja/tai atleettityyppiä, se on sappi; jos se on ilosteleva ja vikkelä, niin veri; jos hintelä ja synkeä, niin perna; jos läski ja vetelä, niin lima. Monethan on tietysti useampia näistä yhtä aikaa, mutta johkin se raja pitää vetää.
ellauri099.html on line 94: Oscar WildewompattilimaPyknikerENFP - Herkkusieniinter-snow-australia-marsupial.jpg" height="100px" />
ellauri099.html on line 107: Ludi WittgensteinkaulusliskopernaAsthenikerINFJ - Parantaineninteractives.dk/files/bonnier-ngm/pictures/anim_lizard_frilled_ontherun_ENG.jpg?auto=compress&ch=Width%2CDPR&rect=13%2C0%2C693%2C480" height=100px" />
ellauri099.html on line 130: Hermann HesselehtisammakkopernaAthletikerinteractives.dk/files/bonnier-ngm/pictures/06-tree-frog-litoria-714.jpg" height="100px" />
ellauri099.html on line 181: Plato worked at the Academy until his death in 347 B.C.E., interrupted only by two more extended trips to Sicily. The Academy survived for a few more centuries until it was destroyed by the Roman general Sulla in 87 B.C.E. during the sack of Athens. The buildings were probably burned along with many other sanctuaries, and the trees from the grove of academe were felled to provide timber for his siege machines. So it goes, I thought.
ellauri099.html on line 192: We do know that after having served as Lector in the Academy and being described as its “Mind” by Plato, Aristotle was not chosen as the latter’s successor. The job of scholarch, or head of the school, by sheer happenstance, went to Speusippus, Plato’s nephew. Aristotle left Athens shortly after Plato’s death and stayed away for around 12 years. Was he angry or disappointed not to have been chosen as head of the Academy? By being ordered round by big butthead´s nephew, who was an even bigger butthead?
ellauri099.html on line 215: The Lyceum was clearly the intellectual projection of Macedonian political and military hegemony. In 323 B.C.E., when news of Alexander the Great’s death in Babylon at the age of 32 reached Athens, simmering anti-Macedonian sentiment spilled over, and the popular Athenian leader Demosthenes was recalled. Aristotle left the city for the last time, in fear of his life, after a little more than a decade in charge of the Lyceum. Seeing himself justly or unjustly in the mirror of Socrates and fearing charges of impiety, Aristotle reportedly said, “I will not allow the Athenians to sin twice against philosophy.” Aristotle withdrew to his late mother’s estate at Chalcis on the island of Euboea and died there shortly after of an unspecified illness, at age 63.
ellauri099.html on line 325: Mulle on tärkeää noudattaa perinteitä.
ellauri099.html on line 521: Arvostan perinnettä / Haistatan paskat perinteellä.
ellauri099.html on line 569: ISTPs are observant artisans with an understanding of mechanics and an interest in troubleshooting. They approach their environments with a flexible logic, looking for practical solutions to the problems at hand.
ellauri100.html on line 38: Vincent van Gogh was not psychotic or bipolar when he cut off his ear, medical experts decide. A conference of 30 international medical experts has announced a more prosaic explanation for the famously tortured artist's behaviour — stress and alcohol.
ellauri100.html on line 49: The two lived as roommates for a time in the South of France. An article in Harvard Magazine states that van Gogh's medical biographers agree that his adulthood included periods of hypersexuality, hyposexuality, bisexuality, and homosexuality, and that "his stormy homosexual affair with the painter Paul Gauguin included endless, often argumentative discussions."
ellauri100.html on line 266: Post-retirement: Spent 18 months as the managing editor of an economics journal published by a privately funded, libertarian think-tank in D.C. — more for the meager wage than for the stimulation of working with semi-intelligent, intellectually doubtfully honest contributors and colleagues. Quit when this part-time job became too hot.
ellauri100.html on line 301: Intelligence (for those who might care) and its application: Graduate Record Examinations scores: verbal aptitude, 96th percentile; quantitative aptitude, 99th percentile; advanced test in economics, 99th percentile. Combined verbal and quantitative scores qualify me for membership (which I do not seek) in the Triple-Nine Society, whose members “have tested at or above the 99.9th percentile on at least one of several standardized adult intelligence tests”. But I am much older now — more than thrice the age I was when I took the GREs — so I do not claim to be “brilliant”. On the other hand, I know a lot more now than I did then, and the more one knows the better one gets at assembling information into meaningful patterns and sorting bad ideas from good ones.
ellauri100.html on line 303: My intelligence was recognized at an early age, but its use was not much stimulated by my parents or the K-12 schools I attended. Only when I went to college was I “stretched”, and then the stretching came mostly at my initiative (unassigned reading and long, solitary sessions working through academic theories). The stretching — which was episodic during my working career — continues to this day, in the form of blogging on subjects that require research, careful analysis, and self-criticism of what I have produced. Self-criticism is central to my personality (see next) and leaves me open to new ideas (see next after that). Like religion. Next I am thinking of becoming a Trotskyist.
ellauri100.html on line 307: For INTJs the dominant force in their lives is their attention to the inner world of possibilities, symbols, abstractions, images, and thoughts. Insight in conjunction with logical analysis is the essence of their approach to the world; they think systemically. Ideas are the substance of life for INTJs and they have a driving need to understand, to know, and to demonstrate competence in their areas of interest. INTJs inherently trust their insights, and with their task-orientation will work intensely to make their visions into realities. (Source: “The Sixteen Types at a Glance“.)
ellauri100.html on line 313: I was apolitical until I went to college. There, under the tutelage of economists of the Keynesian persuasion, I became convinced that government could and should intervene in economic affairs. My pro-interventionism spread to social affairs in my early post-college years, as I joined the “intellectuals” of the time in their support for the Civil Rights Act and the Great Society, which was about social engineering as much as anything.
ellauri100.html on line 321: What does that have to do with my final rejection of “liberalism” and turn toward libertarianism? When government intervenes in economic and social affairs, its interventions are based on crude “measures of effectiveness” (e.g., eliminating poverty and racial discrimination) without considering the intricacies of economic and social interactions. Governmental interventions are — and will always be — blunt instruments, the use of which will have unforeseen, unintended, and strongly negative consequences (e.g., the cycle of dependency on welfare, the inhibition of growth-producing capital investments). I then began to doubt the wisdom of having any more government than is necessary to protect me and my fellow Americans from foreign and domestic predators. My later experiences in the private sector and as a government contractor confirmed my view that professors, politicians, and bureaucrats who presume to interfere in the workings of the economy are naïve, power-hungry, or (usually) both. Oh I hated those M.I.T. professors. So smug, thought they knew everything.
ellauri100.html on line 323: But there is more to my journey into political philosophy. I began to think seriously about liberty and libertarianism in the 1990s. Eventually, I began to question doctrinaire libertarianism (pro-abortion, pro-same-sex “marriage”, etc.) which seems to have no room in it for the maintenance of social norms that bind civil society and make it possible for people to coexist willingly and peacefully, and to engage in beneficially cooperative behavior. And so, I have become what I call a Burkean libertarian. I had slipped all thw way to the right edge of the Virginia boys' scales, in the same way, and for the same reasons, as the Nazis after the shameful defeat in WWI.
ellauri100.html on line 405: 1. Openness to experience: High scorers are described as “Open to new experiences. You have broad interests and are very imaginative.” Low scorers are described as “Down-to-earth, practical, traditional, and pretty much set in your ways.” This is the sub-scale that shows the strongest relationship to politics: liberals generally score high on this trait; they like change and variety, sometimes just for the sake of change and variety. Conservatives generally score lower on this trait. (Just think about the kinds of foods likely to be served at very liberal or very conservative social events.)
ellauri100.html on line 445: The scale is a measure of the degree to which people are motivated to act morally by internal and external factors. An example of an internal motivational factor is the drive to achieve (or maintain) one’s happiness through acting morally. An example of an external motivational factor is the drive to act morally in order to improve (or maintain) relationships.
ellauri100.html on line 447: The idea behind the scale is that people vary on the degree to which they experience internal and external moral motivations. Though we suspect that some people are more internally (rather than externally) motivated to act morally, we suspect that everyone is motivated to act morally by internal and external factors. We expect that internal vs. external motivation might relate to who gives to charity in a more public vs. a more private way or who is more likely to be honest when in a group setting vs. a private setting. As well, some national surveys have shown that women make harsher moral judgments than men, and we expect that that might reflect higher moral motivations.
ellauri100.html on line 455: The idea behind the scale is that there is very little systematic research on everyday ethical issues in business. This measure has been tested cross-culturally to show relevance for participants from Hong Kong, mainland China and Taiwan. Specifically, a values structure highlighting the importance of self-transcendence values correlates with more ethical behavioral orientations, while a values structure highlighting the importance of the self-enhancement dimension of values correlates with less ethical behavioral orientations. Further, we are interested in what behaviors are seen as unethical as while all individuals espouse ethicality, different types of behavior are often seen as being more or less relevant to ethics, depending on one’s culture. In previous research, women have reported being more ethical than men.
ellauri100.html on line 463: The scale you just completed was the Marlowe-Crowne Social Desirability Scale, developed by Douglas Crowne and David Marlowe (1960). This scale measures social desirability concern, which is people’s tendency to portray themselves favorably during social interaction. Each of the 33 true-false items that you just filled out describes a behavior that is either socially acceptable but unlikely, or socially unacceptable but likely. As a result, people who receive high scores on this measure may be more likely to respond to surveys in a self-promoting fashion.
ellauri100.html on line 465: We are interested in examining how liberals and conservatives score on this scale. Although previous research has investigated how these groups can be biased when evaluating political information, little is known about the relationship between political attitudes and social desirability concern.
ellauri100.html on line 493: We are interested in measuring happiness on this site because many studies have found that religious people are happier than non-believers, and some have found that politcally conservative people are slightly happier than are political liberals, even after controlling statistically for religiosity. A recent Gallup survey found that religiosity was associated with better mental health for Republicans, but it didn’t make a difference for Democrats. We want to investigate these complex relationships among happiness, morality, religion, and ideology.
ellauri100.html on line 682: Swinburne omisti Rondellien vuosisadan 1883 Rusetille, kerta Rusetti oli tehnyt liikenneympyröitä useista runoistaan, esim. runosta Vaimo siipalle. Rusetti ei ollut ihan varma oliko naisten äänioikeus hyvä asia (ämmät tuppaa muutenkin oleen aina äänessä), mutta monet feministitutkijat on löytäneet sen runoudesta feministiteemoja. Rusetti vastusti orjuutta (Amerikan etelässä), eläinten kiusaamista (labroissa), ja tyttöjen hyväxikäyttöä (alaikäisinä).
ellauri100.html on line 1025: In earliest winter time
ellauri100.html on line 1027: With the first snow-fall of crisp winter time.
ellauri100.html on line 1361: No hyvää oli se että Barthes ei niellyt Sartren ja porukoiden existentialismia. Sartren Que sais-je sarjan prujaus "Qu'est-ce que la literature?" (1947) on tyytymätön perinteisiin kirjoihin ja uudempiinkin avantgardisteihin, jotka JP:n mielestä vaan vieraannutti lukijoita. Oikeassa oli, vaikka vasemmalla.
ellauri101.html on line 40: At the end of each journey (if there is such an end), you’re different—sometimes visually, but always internally.
ellauri101.html on line 50: In 1924, Campbell traveled to Europe with his family. On the ship during his return trip he encountered the messiah elect of the Theosophical Society, Jiddu Krishnamurti; they discussed Indian philosophy, sparking in Campbell an interest in Hindu and Indian thought. In 1927, he received a fellowship from Columbia University to study in Europe. Campbell studied Old French, Provençal, and Sanskrit at the University of Paris and the University of Munich. He learned to read and speak French and German.
ellauri101.html on line 78: Nyt jo unohtuneilla Yhexänkulmioisilla albumissa 17 on oma pursoonallisuustaulukko ja siihen liittyvä quiz, jolla voi paljastaa oman sisäisen sankarinsa pikku etuveitikan. Enneagram is a model of the human psyche which is principally understood and taught as a typology of nine interconnected personality types. Nää on siitä kivat että kunkin tyypin helmasynnit on hyvin mukana.
ellauri101.html on line 155: Joseph Campbell, arguably the greatest mythologist of the twentieth century, was certainly one of our greatest storytellers. This masterfully crafted book interweaves conversations between Campbell and some of the people he inspired, including poet Robert Bly, anthropologist Angeles Arrien, filmmaker David Kennard, Doors drummer John Densmore, psychiatric pioneer Stanislov Grof, Nobel laureate Roger Guillemen, and others. Campbell reflects on subjects ranging from the origins and functions of myth, the role of the artist, and the need for ritual to the ordeals of love and romance. With poetry and humor, Campbell recounts his own quest and conveys the excitement of his lifelong exploration of our mythic traditions, what he called “the one great story of mankind.” Hemmetti nää sen sankarit on lähes yhtä tuntemattomia kuin se ize.
ellauri101.html on line 249: Hupaisasti vastustajakin on tää sama nro ykkönen, nyt vaan sen rooliniminä on vastustaja, demoni, sortaja, kiusaaja, exyttäjä, lannistaja. Näistä perinteisiä pirunnimiä on enemmistö, loput istuu paremminkin yläkerran poikiin, kuten sortaja ja lannistaja.
ellauri101.html on line 392: Kauniaisten kylähullu, Sensuuri hoi: Ior Bock pukkeili Sex Pistolseja näyttävämmin, City-lehti oli kaupunkikulttuurin airut, Tuomas Enbuske, Sairasvyö, Sasse ja Mölsä rakennusbisnekseen, Sairasvyöllä huimat pörssirikkaudet, Sairasvyö antoi itselleen potkut Pörssitiedote, Varsinaisen yhtiökokouksen päätökset, Trainers´ House, Suomen Thinkers 20 – listaus maamme 20 suurimmasta bisnesajattelijasta, Nordic Business Forum, Serus Media, Lehden verkko- ja tablettiversiot, Tuli nelonen, Sairasvyö floppasi – loppu tuli juuri nyt, Uusi Suomi, Jari Sairasvyö, Yle Areena, Jari Sairasvyö suureen leikkaukseen – leuka halkaistaan huomenna kahtia: nyt sattuu Juhaa leukaan, Viimeinen kiinteä ateria nautittu, Ilta-Sanomat, Vanha-Majamaa, Anton: Jari Sairasvyöstä kertova valmentaja on kuin neukkaripöytään tilattu metripizza, jonka hotkimisesta tulee huono olo, Helsingin Sanomat (Tilaajille) aamulenkki Lauerma, Hannu: Huijaus -Rohkaisua, johdattelua, psykoterroria, Duodecim, Raeste, Jukka-Pekka: Niskalenkki: Sairasvyön väitteet ”hömppää”. Helsingin Sanomat, Artikkelin verkkoversio, Sairasvyö lopetti verokapinan ja pyysi anteeksi käytöstään. Jari Sairasvyö toivoo lamaa, Sairasvyön firmassa alkavat yt-neuvottelut Taloussanomat. Jari Sairasvyö: Suomalaiset yrittäjät ovat entistä laiskempia ja epärehellisempiä, Yle Uutiset. Jari Sairasvyö sivalsi hallitusta ja Soinia: ”sain pessimistin orgasmin”, Sairasvyö, Jari. Helsingin Sanomat, Talous&Työ, Saikuttelu syö oikeuksiasi, siis imee pillillä, Valtio ottaa varakkailta, Jari Sairasvyö kiittelee rikkaammille suomalaisille suunnattua solidaarisuusveroa oikeaksi signaaliksi. Vuokraturvan Mezola: Sairasvyö on ylipappi, mä olen sen kanttori, erittäin hyvä laulaja, Kauppalehti, Jari Sairasvyö: Maltillista tuottoa hakeva pehmeäsydäminen asuntosijoittaja Sijoitusovi, Sairasvyö ja Kuitunen asuvat yhdessä Iltalehti, Tahdon! Iltalehti, Virpi ja Jari Sairasvyö saivat tytön Iltalehti, Tainola, Rita: Tämä tuli Jari ja Virpi Sairasvyön ex-lapsen nimeksi: Ilta-Sanomat.

ellauri101.html on line 507: Ladis: A strong, independant, and feminine woman. A woman that is self sufficient and also nurturing. An attractive, yet humble woman. A striking woman, able to hypnotize men with her manner and intelligence. "If I had to choose between a (Betty) and a (Marilyn), I would choose a Ladis!"

ellauri101.html on line 590: Y-sukupolvi on syntynyt vuosien 1980–1995 välillä. Y-sukupolvi ei kasvaessaan kokenut sotia niin Suomessa kuin Yhdysvalloissakaan, mutta Suomessa he kokivat nuorina 1990-luvun alun laman. Siinä joidenkin heistä vanhemmat syrjäytyivät, mikä saattoi periytyä lapsillekin. Y-sukupolvi on kasvanut tietoteknisen kehityksen kanssa, ja heille internet on tärkeä osa viestintää.
ellauri101.html on line 592: Yhdysvaltain Y-sukupolvi varttui 1990-luvun vakaan taloustilanteen aikana, kun maan talous nousi huikeasti ja kulutus lähti nousuun. Suuren työn tehnyt vanhempi sukupolvi pystyi tarjoamaan lapsilleen vakaan, turvallisen lapsuuden sekä korkeakoulutuksen. Demokratian tuulet sekä vapaa kasvatus toivat lisää vapautta lapsille, ja perhemalli uudistui auktoriteettisuhteiden vapauduttua. Teknologia mahdollisti lisääntyvän mainonnan, jonka luomiin arvoihin uusi sukupolvi kasvoi kiinni. Vanhemmat sukupolvet säästivät rahaa, mutta Y-sukupolvi kuluttaa. Halukkuus hyväntekeväisyyteen sekä auttamiseen ovat tyypillisiä, silloin kun oma elämän koetaan olevan taloudellisesti kunnossa. Varakkuus on mahdollistanut suvaitsevuuden, yhdessä internetin kehittymisen, matkustamisen lisääntymisen sekä maapalloistumisen kanssa.
ellauri101.html on line 615: Globally, there is evidence that the average age of pubertal onset among girls has decreased considerably compared to the twentieth century, with implications for their welfare and their future. In addition, adolescents and young adults have higher rates of allergies, higher awareness and diagnoses of mental health problems, and are more likely to be sleep-deprived. In many countries, youths are more likely to have intellectual disabilities and psychiatric disorders than older people. In some European nations, they are facing declining cognitive abilities, especially among the cognitive elites.
ellauri101.html on line 617: Around the world, members of Generation Z are spending more time on their electronic devices and less time reading books than before, with implications for their attention span, their vocabulary, and thus their school grades as well as their future in the modern economy. At the same time, reading and writing fan fiction is of vogue worldwide, especially among teenage girls and young women. In Asia, educators in the 2000s and 2010s typically sought out and nourished top students whereas in Western Europe and the United States, the emphasis was on low-performers. In addition, East Asian students consistently earned the top spots in international standardized tests during the 2010s.
ellauri102.html on line 115: Ennen kuin samoja merkkituotteita pystytään myymään samalla tavoin ympäri maailmaa, nuorten itsensä tāytyy kuitenkin samastua uuteen ryhmäänsä. Siitä syystä useimmat maapallonlaajuiset mainoskampanjat keskittyvät yhä vielā tehokkaammin juuri globaalin nuorison idean markkinointiin. Tämā merkitsee erirotuisten, toisiinsa sulautuvien kasvojen kaleidoskooppia, rastapalmikoita, pinkkejä hiuksia, hennalla värjättyjā kämmeniä, lävistyksiä ja tatuointeja, mukana muutama kansallislippu ja välahdys vieraskielisistä katukilvistä, vähän kiinalaista ja arabialaista kirjoitusta, siellä täällä jokin (ja ehkä toinenkin :) englanninkielinen sana, ja kaiken kuorrutuksena kerros sähköistä musiikkia. Fredan luontoaiheisen muotikaupan ikkunassa ei ollut ainoatakaan suomen kielen sanaa, vaikka kauppiaat oli valtalinjan koiria.
ellauri102.html on line 119: Teinien on joskus noustava vastustamaan perinteistä kiinni pitäviä vanhempia jotka eivät
ellauri102.html on line 412: Lokakuussa 2005 Klein oli 11:s Maailman intellektuellit -äänestyksessä, jossa listattiin maailman sata julkisinta älykköä. Sen kokosi Prospect-lehti yhdessä Foreign Policyn kanssa. Klein oli korkeimmalle sijoittunut naisten listalla.
ellauri102.html on line 427: Mikäs intermezzo tää sit oli?
ellauri102.html on line 443: Il recharge son arme et se rend, à nouveau, à l'avant de la classe, tirant par intermittence dans toutes les directions. À ce moment, Maryse Leclair, blessée, demande de l'aide. Lépine avance vers elle et, après avoir dégainé son couteau de chasse, la poignarde à trois reprises, l'achevant. Il enlève alors sa casquette, entoure son arme de son manteau, et s'exclame : « Oh, shit! », avant de se suicider d'une balle dans la tête, une vingtaine de minutes après avoir commencé son massacre.
ellauri102.html on line 668: Launched in 1972 by Gloria Stone´m, Ms. continues to be the most recognized feminist publication in the nation. 59 percent of women identify as feminists, as do 33 percent of men, signaling strong interest in le femmine. Ami luki ruozalaista Femina-lehteä. Olisi se varmaan lukenut Ms-lehteäkin, mutta se ei ollut vielä ilmestynyt. Mummilla oli Me Naiset -lehtiä. Kristina aloitti Mona Lisa -lehden toimittajana. Naapurin isokokoinen emäntä Lehtimäki oli Anna-lehden päätoimittaja, kunnes se siirtyi Maalla-lehden päätoimittajaxi. Me saatiin siltä irtonumeroita ja salavittuilua lahjaxi.
ellauri105.html on line 126: Have the ego of an academic- relishing in the myth of their own intelligence, yet they have done nothing to actually earn that ego. They never went to school or tried to seriously study anything. So niche groups like this are perfect for them- they can act like big shot academics and get respect from other lost idiots and it fulfills their need to be considered “smart”.
ellauri105.html on line 296: Hes. 8:10 Niin minä menin ja näin, ja katso: kaikenkaltaisia inhottavia matelijain ja karjaeläinten kuvia ja kaikenkaltaisia Israelin heimon kivijumalia oli piirretty seinään yltympäri.

ellauri105.html on line 395: En kiellä sitä, että tämä perinteinen kristinoppi voi kuulostaa armottoman dualistiselta, kylmältä ja jotenkin lattealta ”avarampaan” mystiikkaan verrattuna. En kiistä sitäkään, että tämän perinteisen kristinopin kannattajien joukosta löytyy paljon rakkaudettomia suutarisia, jotka voisivat ottaa käytöksessään esimerkkiä liberaaleilta kareisilta. Raamatullinen jumalakuva kuitenkin antaa uskolle kestävän kalliopohjan, ikuisen Rakastajan – ei vain ihmisten varaan jätettyä, pohjimmiltaan persoonatonta rakkautta, joka kaikessa kauneudessaan ei ratkaise perisynnin ongelmaa eikä kerro mitään kaikkein suurimmasta mysteeristä: kuolemanjälkeisestä elämästä.
ellauri105.html on line 449: – Det första gemensamma utspelet mellan de här fyra partierna valde man SD:s hjärtefråga, och att begränsa människors möjligheter att söka asyl i Sverige, genom att begränsa den humanitära skyddsgrunden och rätten till familjeåterförening. Det handlar inte om att hela tjocka släkten ska komma hit, säger C-ledaren.
ellauri105.html on line 452: – Det kan vara så att om en människa arbetat här i tio år, då är det inte orimligt att vi gör ett undantag, säger statsministern.
ellauri105.html on line 454: – Grunden måste vara att vi hjälper människor på flykt och i svår nöd. Jag menar att Sverige inte gjort det, titta på vilka som kommit hit. Det är till stor del män, som inte alltid har asylskäl.
ellauri105.html on line 460: – Absolut inte. Reglerad invandring med möjlighet att ta sig till sina föräldrar, sa Lööf.
ellauri105.html on line 462: Pohjimmiltaan samasta asiasta on huoli kaikilla: miten tuoda sillan yli vain hyödyllisiä idiootteja ja päästä eroon laahuxesta ja kuolleesta painosta. Korona hjälpte lite, men inte på långtnär nog. Kolla tex Pisa-resultatena, för helvete.
ellauri105.html on line 494: "Tuli vähän tonttuiltua" tunnusti Mefodi äidille. "Pantiin kuivatelakalle". Niinpä Mefodista tuli 60-luvun lopulla Karpaateilla sijainneen Pyhän Jobin luostarin perinteen jatkajan, Yhdysvaltoihin siirtyneen Pyhän Kolminaisuuden nimeä kantaneen luostarin alaisuudessa toimivan alkuperäisen luostarin nimisen, Pyhän Jobin luostarin pappi ja rippi-isä. Pappismunkki Mefodi (Matti Lehmonen) (Kuva pappismunkki Mefodin albumista, © Valamon luostari)
ellauri105.html on line 543: Jee sittenhän Kimmosta tulee ruozinsuomalainen mamu! Niitähän kansallismielisessä maassa saa tappaa koronaan ja muutenkin vainota. Nej men ojoj! Det tjänar Kimmo inte längre att flytta till Sverige! Enligt HBL fre 9.5.2021 är "oborstade nationalister plötsligt rumsrena" i Sverige med! Invandringskritiska nationalkonservativa partier har i de nordiska länderna vuxit och blivit så stora att de blir svårare att negligera. Ny är det hög tid för Kimmo att komma ut till undsättning för de hotade sandslottena.
ellauri106.html on line 46: Philip Roth has not had much luck with biographers. Late in his life, furiously aggrieved after the failure of his marriage to the actress Claire Bloom and the publication of Bloom’s incendiary memoir of their years together, he asked a close friend, Ross Miller, an English professor at the University of Connecticut, to take on the task. Roth sent Miller lists of family members and friends he wanted to be interviewed, along with the questions that he felt should be asked. (“Would you have expected him to achieve success on the scale he has?”) It didn’t work out, for various reasons. Roth had wanted Miller to refute a familiar charge, “this whole mad fucking misogynistic bullshit!” that he felt flattened his long erotic history into one false accusation. But Miller came to his own conclusion. “There is a predatory side to both Sandy and Philip,” he told a cousin of Roth’s. (Sandy was Roth’s older brother.) “They look at women—I’m not gonna write about this—but they are misogynist. They talk about women in that way.”
ellauri106.html on line 65: Philip Roth was the younger of the 2 boys of Herman Roth (1901–1989) and his wife Bess, nee Finkel (1904–1981). Both parents were assimilated American Jews of the second generation of immigrants. The maternal grandparents came from the area around Kiev, the Yiddish-speaking paternal grandparents, Sender and Bertha Roth, from Koslow in Galicia. Sender Roth had trained as a rabbi in Galicia and worked in a hat factory in Newark. Herman Roth, the middle of seven children and the first child in the United States, first worked in a factory after eight years of schooling, then became an insurance agent selling door-to-door life insurance. By his retirement he made it to the district director of Metropolitan Life. Philip Roth's brother, Sanford (Sandy) Roth (1927–2009), who was four years older than him, studied art at the Pratt Institute, became vice-president of the advertising agency Ogilvy & Mather in Chicago and made a name for himself as a painter after his "early retirement".
ellauri106.html on line 69: From 1958 onwards, the couple lived in New York on the Lower East Side of Manhattan, and in 1959 they spent seven months in Italy on a Guggenheim grant. Upon their return, they both settled in Iowa City, where Roth led the Writers' Workshop at the University of Iowa. The experiences in small-town Iowa far away from the American metropolises flowed into Roth's second novel Letting Go (Other People's Worries), which was published in 1962, but in contrast to Roth's previously published volume of short stories Goodbye, Columbus caused mixed reactions from critics. Stanley Edgar Hyman, for example, criticized weaknesses in the narrative structure of the novel, the two narrative parts of which are only superficially connected, but praised what he saw as "the keenest eye for the details of American life since Sinclair Lewis". Letting Go is also the first novel in which Roth, as in numerous later works, made the writings of his literary predecessors an integral part of the narrative, and is therefore often referred to as Roth's first "Henry James novel".
ellauri106.html on line 71: In 1962, the same year Letting Go was published, Roth became Writer-in-Residence at Princeton University. After separating from his wife, Roth began a five-year psychoanalysis with the New York psychiatrist Hans J. Kleinschmidt, who published the case history anonymously in a medical journal in 1967 under the title The Angry Act: The Role of Aggression in Creativity. Roth traveled to Israel for the first time in June 1963. He participated in the American Jewish Congress, held discussions with Israeli intellectuals and Prime Minister David Ben-Gurion. From 1965 to 1977 Roth had a lectureship in comparative literature at the University of Pennsylvania.
ellauri106.html on line 78: In the American trilogy, the resurrected alter ego Zuckerman discovers the true identities of the protagonists of a sports idol in American Pastoral ( American Idyll, 1997), a radio star in I Married a Communist ( My Man, the Communist, 1998) and a professor emeritus in The Human Stain ( The Human Blemish, 2000) against the backdrop of changing American eras. American Pastoral was awarded the Pulitzer Prize in 1998 and is considered "a remarkable example of a literary interpretation of the descent of the initially so confident [American] post-war white society into the depths of uncertainty" as a result of the Vietnam War .
ellauri106.html on line 97: In 2000 Saul Bellow proposed Philip Roth to the Swedish Academy for the Nobel Prize for Literature. The accusation that the academy deliberately overlooks Roth's achievements in selecting the Nobel Prize winner each year has been one of the truisms of international feuilletons since the 2000s. According to some critics, the accusation turned out to be justified in 2008, when the chairman of the jury responsible for the Nobel Prize for Literature made public general reservations about North American literature and denied it deserving of an award. Ulrich Greiner summed up Roth's rejection by the Nobel Prize Committee as follows: “The Swedes, however, love authors who help to improve the world. Philip Roth only adds something to their knowledge about what needs work."
ellauri106.html on line 106: That same year, rather than wait to be drafted, Roth enlisted in the army. Roth enlisted in the Army that year to avoid being drafted and assigned to unpleasant duty like the infantry. Fortunately he suffered a back injury during basic training and was given a medical discharge. Who knows. He returned to Chicago in 1956 to study for a PhD in literature but dropped out after one term. It was a yeasty environment for a young writer. Saul Bellow was a contemporary and with some what similar backgrounds and interests they could not avoid being rivals. During that year he met a lovely shiksa waitress Margaret Martinson, a single woman with a small child. He was smitten. An intense, but often troubled relationship ensued. At the end of the year he dropped out of the U of C and headed to the University of Iowa to teach in its creative writing program. None the less, whatever he may have said, Roth was not happy there, perhaps because the semi-rural Midwesterness of Ames was alien to him. After a while with Martinson in tow he moved on to a similar position at Princeton, another WASP bastion but one with even more prestige. Everyone who knew him recognized Roth as an early comer. He later continued his academic career at the University of Pennsylvania, where he taught comparative literature before retiring from teaching in 1991. Roth started teaching literature in the late 1960s at the University of Pennsylvania. The 1969 feature film adaptation of Goodbye, Columbus coincided with the publication of Portnoy’s Complaint, which soon became a best-seller amid controversy for its prurient content. (Those who've read it will likely not forget Portnoy's "love affair" with mom´s slab of liver in the fridge.)
ellauri106.html on line 124: He graduated from Newark´s Weequahic High School in or around 1950. In 1969 Arnold H. Lubasch wrote in The New York Times, "It has provided the focus for the fiction of Philip Roth, the novelist who evokes his era at Weequahic High School in the highly acclaimed Portnoy´s Complaint. Besides identifying Weequahic High School by name, the novel specifies such sites as the Empire Burlesque, the Weequahic Diner, the Newark Museum and Irvington Park, all local landmarks that helped shape the youth of the real Roth and the fictional Portnoy, both graduates of Weequahic class of ´50." The 1950 Weequahic Yearbook calls Roth a "boy of real intelligence, combined with wit and common sense." He was known as a clown during high school.
ellauri106.html on line 134: Phillu rakastui äitiinsä jo kouluiässä, se näytti siitä Mrs. Chiang kai-shekiltä, tarkoitaen siis Soong Mei-lingiä (alla). Sen omat vaimot oli kaikki Mrs. Philip Rotheja, paizi milloin unohtivat kävelypuvun ja lähtivät ilman lupaa sooloilemaan. Siinä vaiheessa Phillu karisti ne äkäseen. 1947 pikku turbojalka oli mustasukkainen Sandy-veljelle intissä, kun äiti itkeskeli sitä eikä turboa kun Frank Sinatra veisasi Mamselleä (alla). Sandy/Sherman oli muusikko ja klovni joka matki mainiosti Luther "Bojangles" Robinsonia, tapdancing ihmettä joka pääsi esiintymään eka kerran soolona, ilman valkoista esiliinaa Shirley Templen leffasssa. Muut mustat sanoi sitä setä Tomixi. Se kuoli pennittömänä ja sen hautajaiset maxoi Ed Sullivan. (Kekähän sekin oli, täytyy joskus kazoa.) Oli Lvovin juutalaiset meinootten aika hyvin integroituneet jenkkimeininkiin. Bojangles tarkoittaa riitapukari. Oikea Sandy oli piirtäjä ja mainosmies.
ellauri106.html on line 179: Today the lengthy obituaries are all laudatory. Tomorrow or the next day I can safely predict that the backlash will begin with harshly critical essays. Leading the way will be Feminists critics who will denounce the whole cabal of elite white men as the custodians of the literary cannon. More pointedly they will charge Roth with toxic masculinity and misogyny and will come loaded for bear with plenty of quotes from his work. They will also have the example and testimony of his two ex-wives, both of whom showed up thinly disguised in his novels—a Margaret Martinson in When She Was Good and actress Clare Bloom in I Married a Communist. Bloom penned her own bitter exposé of their 14-year-long relationship and four year marriage in he memoir Leaving the Doll’s House.
ellauri106.html on line 184: “The comedy is that the real haters of the bourgeois Jews, with the real contempt for their everyday lives, are these complex intellectual giants,” Zuckerman snorts. “They loathe them, and don’t particularly care for the smell of the Jewish proletariat either. All of them full of sympathy suddenly for the ghetto world of their traditional fathers now that the traditional fathers are filed for safekeeping in Beth Moses Memorial Park. When they were alive they wanted to strangle the immigrant bastards to death because they dared to think they could actually be of consequence without ever having read Proust past Swann’s Way. And the ghetto—what the ghetto saw of these guys was their heels: out, out, screaming for air, to write about great Jews like Ralph Waldo Emerson and William Dean Howells. But now that the Weathermen are around, and me and my friends Jerry Rubin and Herbert Marcuse and H. Rap Brown, it’s where oh where’s the inspired orderliness of those good old Hebrew school days? Where’s the linoleum? Where’s Aunt Rose? Where is all the wonderful inflexible patriarchal authority into which they wanted to stick a knife?”
ellauri106.html on line 203: It describes how Sir Gawain, a knight of King Arthur´s Round Table, accepts a challenge from a mysterious "Green Knight" who dares any knight to strike him with his axe if he will take a return blow in a year and a day. Gawain accepts and beheads him with his blow, at which the Green Knight stands up, picks up his head and reminds Gawain of the appointed time. There is a test involving the lord and the lady of the castle where he is a guest.
ellauri106.html on line 286: The Wings of the Dove is a 1902 novel by Henry James. It tells the story of Milly Theale, an American heiress stricken with a serious disease, and her effect on the people around her. Some of these people befriend Milly with honourable motives, while others are more self-interested.
ellauri106.html on line 327:

Amerikan kirjainten James Dean

ellauri106.html on line 333: He began at an early age to help his father with typesetting and printing work, a job known at the time as a printer´s devil.
ellauri106.html on line 335: He avidly studied German and other languages and was greatly interested in Heinrich Heine. (Another jew. )
ellauri106.html on line 392: "I'm exactly the opposite of religious, I'm anti-religious. I find religious people hideous. I hate the religious lies. It's all a big lie. … I have such a huge dislike. It's not a neurotic thing, but the miserable record of religion. I don't even want to talk about it, it's not interesting to talk about the sheep referred to as believers."
ellauri106.html on line 430: American Pastoral represents Roth’s return to Judaism "of a sort." Ultimately, for Roth, retelling and struggling with biblical narrative enables the negotiation of Jewish and postmodern identities, resolves suffering, and reveals means by which seemingly irreconcilable ideologies can intermingle, inform one another, and have sexual intercourse.
ellauri106.html on line 467: “This was absolutely the last appearance I will make on any public stage, anywhere,” said Roth, although on Wednesday news broke that he will appear as an interview guest on Comedy Central’s “Colbert Report” in July.
ellauri106.html on line 508: Modernization moved from “the sacred to the profane side of historical time”: Rather than a free market or contractual society, modern America became ‘capitalist,’ no longer rational, interdependent, modern, and liberating, but backward, greedy, anarchic, and impoverishing.
ellauri106.html on line 512: A quintessentially American experience: “Three generations. All of them growing. The working. The saving. The success. Three generations in raptures over America. Three generations of becoming one with a people. And now with the fourth it had all come to nothing. The total vandalization of their world”.
ellauri106.html on line 519: From a hard-working, well-intentioned hero into a "shitty little capitalist."
ellauri106.html on line 527: “Comically agnostic,” an apt description, I think, of much of Roth’s later work. With all of history suddenly exposed as fictional constructs, artists were freed to interrogate it with impunity, making it the stuff of parodic play.
ellauri106.html on line 544: Society as it was constituted — its forces all in constant motion, the intricate underwebbing of interests stretched to its limit, the battle for advantage that is ongoing, the subjugation that is ongoing, the factional collisions and collusions, the shrewd jargon of morality, the benign despot that is convention, the unstable illusion of stability — society as it was made, always has been and must be made, was as foreign to them as was King Arthur’s court to the Connecticut Yankee.
ellauri106.html on line 584: Lakmé on Léo Delibesin ooppera joka valmistui vuonna 1883 ja sai ensi-iltansa Pariisin koomisessa oopperassa Opéra Comique´ssa 1888. Teoksen libreton kirjoittivat Edmond Gondinet ja Philippe Gille ja se perustuu Pierre Lotin romaaniin Rarahu ou Le Mariage de Loti (1880). Teosta esitettiin vuosien 1888 ja 1893 välisenä aikana yhteensä 179 kertaa ja siitä tuli pian yksi ranskalaisten lempioopperoista. Ooppera on sävelkieleltään perinteinen ja sen tapahtumat sijoittuvat Intiaan. Juonessa brahmiinipapitar Lakmé rakastuu englantilaisupseeri Géraldiin. Oopperan keskeisiä teemoja on ihmisten väliset kulttuurierot. Tommosta kolonialistista ihmiskauppaa tämäkin. Britti Gerald kikkailee ja induskit nuolee sitä. Tuuhean holvin alla laulellaan. Mitähän sekin todistaa että Sandysta on tullut Sunny eli Sonja.
ellauri107.html on line 84: "With clarity and with crudeness, and a great deal of exuberance, the embryonic writer who was me wrote these stories in his early 20s, while he was a graduate student at the University of Chicago, a soldier stationed in New Jersey and Washington, and a novice English instructor back at Chicago following his Army discharge...In the beginning it amazed him that any literate audience could seriously be interested in his story of tribal secrets, in what he knew, as a child of his neighborhood, about the rites and taboos of his clan—about their aversions, their aspirations, their fears of deviance and defection, their embarrassments and ideas of success."
ellauri107.html on line 91: Neil Klugman is an intelligent, working-class army veteran and a graduate of Rutgers University who works as a library clerk. He falls for Brenda Patimkin, a wealthy Radcliffe student who is home for the summer. They meet by the swimming pool at Old Oaks Country Club in Purchase, New York, a private club that Neil visits as a guest of his cousin Doris. Neil phones her and asks for a date. She does not remember him but agrees. He waits as she finishes a tennis game which only ends when it gets too dark to play.
ellauri107.html on line 108: Mailer's has similarities with Rojack: They both attended Harvard, served in World War II, had an interest in political office, did violence to wife, walked narrow ledges, and appeared on talk shows. Mailer seems to have drawn on his stabbing his second wife Adele Morales in Rojack's murdering of his wife Deborah. Mailer did not deny these similarities, but stated:
ellauri107.html on line 119: Mailer commented in a later New York Post interview: "I wanted a man who was very much of my generation and generally of my type.
ellauri107.html on line 183: As [Arlin]Turner says in analyzing this letter, “[Melville] was aware, it can be assumed, of the inclusiveness and interwoven imagery of his letter, and no less aware of the meaning behind the imagery. The same awareness can be assumed on the part of Hawthorne”. Edwin Haviland Miller, who interprets Melville’s affection for Hawthorne as in part sexual, says that in this passage, “the most ardent and doubtlessly one of the most painful he was ever to write, he candidly and boldly laid bare his love”. Miller goes on to say that “when Hawthorne retreated from Lenox, he retreated from Melville. How Hawthorne felt his reticences keep us from knowing, but his friend wrestled with the problems and nature of the relationship almost until the end of his life”. Turner says only that “there is evidence through the remaining forty years of Melville’s life that he thought he had been rebuffed by Hawthorne, and that he felt a genuine regret for his loss.”
ellauri107.html on line 195: In the following excerpts from Hawthorne's The Blithedale Romance, the Hawthorne-like character, poet and narrator Miles Coverdale, and the Melville-like character, passionate monomaniac Hollingsworth suggest Melville's influence on the novel. The first person narrator, a young man who joins a major enterprise with mostly adventure-seeking motives, certainly calls to mind narrator Ishmael in Melville's Moby-Dick. The dark and brawny Hollingsworth, bearing a physical resemblance to Melville, cares for Coverdale and seeks his partnership, moreover, in an intensity that seems to parallel Melville's evident affection for and desire for intimacy with Hawthorne. The sharp, mysterious break in the relationships between the two authors and the fictional pair constitute yet another likeness.
ellauri107.html on line 218: The major occurrence in Melville’s life . . . during the writing of Moby-Dick was the growing friendship with Nathaniel Hawthorne . . . . We are reminded that throughout the fall and winter of 1850, and summer of 1851, Hawthorne and Melville were visiting and writing to each other. . Hawthorne encapsulating their conversation [of August 1, 1851] by writing in his journal: “Melville and I had a talk about time and eternity, things of this world and of the next, and books, and publishers, and all possible and impossible matters, that lasted pretty deep into the night . . . .”
ellauri107.html on line 236: Melville alludes to a guy named Billy Budd to Hawthorne’s short story “The Birthmark” and draws parallelograms between the two authors in regard to their interests in the relative good and evil sides of the front and back. Here is the portion that relates most clearly to the two authors’ relationship:
ellauri107.html on line 244: Claggart’s repressed, closeted attraction to Billy finds parallels with some interpretations of Hawthorne’s evident spurning of Melville’s too intimate attentions and Hawthorne’s character in The Blithedale Romance Coverdale’s similar rejection of the invitation from Holingsworth to be his “friend of friends, forever.” For Melville, Hawthorne’s Arthur Dimmesdale’s agonizing acknowledgement of adultery must have seemed a stunning parallel with what later generations would term “coming out of the closet.” Whether Hawthorne himself were a closeted gay man, it is clear that Melville was relatively open in his affections for the senior author and that those affections were somehow turned away and seem to have left a wound that never fully healed. The evils of the closet constitute a subtext in Billy Budd that may well have brought to its author’s mind the sad sundering of his closeness with Nathaniel Hawthorne.
ellauri107.html on line 260: Speculation about Cohn's sexuality intensified following his death from AIDS in 1986. In a 2008 article published in The New Yorker, Jeffrey Toobin quotes Roger Stone: "Roy was not gay. He was a man who liked having sex with men. Gays were weak, effeminate. He always seemed to have these young blond boys around. It just wasn't discussed. He was interested in power and access." Stone worked with Cohn beginning with the Reagan campaign during the 1976 Republican Party presidential primaries.
ellauri107.html on line 312: Pepun jorina tässä kohtaa on aivan perinteistä setämiesulinaa, ize asiassa sitä kaikista säälittävintä laatua, missä sekundahopeaselät uikuttaa kun ne ei pysty pitämään naaraitansa mieleisessä kurissa. Aivan samanlaisia ovat esim. Grels Teir, Hotakainen, Pervo, Jussi Peltonen, Milan Kundera, Hannu Mäkelä, vaan muutamia mainitaxeni. Niin ja se outo Juhana Brander tietysti.
ellauri107.html on line 438: Myra Babbitt—Mrs. George F. Babbitt—was definitely mature. She had creases from the corners of her mouth to the bottom of her chin, and her plump neck bagged. But the thing that marked her as having passed the line was that she no longer had reticences before her husband, and no longer worried about not having reticences. She was in a petticoat now, and corsets which bulged, and unaware of being seen in bulgy corsets. She had become so dully habituated to married life that in her full matronliness she was as sexless as an anemic nun. She was a good woman, a kind woman, a diligent woman, but no one, save perhaps Tinka her ten-year-old, was at all interested in her or entirely aware that she was alive.
ellauri107.html on line 444: In the comedy Andria (“The Girl of Andros”) by the Roman poet Terentius, Simo uses it to comment on the tears of his son Pamphilus at the funeral of a neighbor to his interlocutor Sosias. At first he was of the opinion that these were an expression of special sympathy and was pleased about it. But when he discovered that the deceased's pretty sister was also a member of the funeral procession, he realized that his son's emotion was only faked to get closer to him: hinc illae lacrumae, haec illast misericordia. ("Hence his tears, that is the reason for his pity!").
ellauri107.html on line 448: “Lots of news. Terrible big tornado in the South. Hard luck, all right. But this, say, this is corking! Beginning of the end for those fellows! New York Assembly has passed some bills that ought to completely outlaw the socialists! And there's an elevator-runners' strike in New York and a lot of college boys are taking their places. That's the stuff! And a mass-meeting in Birmingham's demanded that this Mick agitator, this fellow De Valera, be deported. Dead right, by golly! All these agitators paid with German gold anyway. And we got no business interfering with the Irish or any other foreign government. Keep our hands strictly off. And there's another well-authenticated rumor from Russia that Lenin is dead. That's fine. It's beyond me why we don't just step in there and kick those Bolshevik cusses out.”
ellauri107.html on line 477: The Athletic Club building is nine stories high, yellow brick with glassy roof-garden above and portico of huge limestone columns below. The lobby, with its thick pillars of porous Caen stone, its pointed vaulting, and a brown glazed-tile floor like well-baked bread-crust, is a combination of cathedral-crypt and rathskeller. The members rush into the lobby as though they were shopping and hadn't much time for it. Thus did Babbitt enter, and to the group standing by the cigar-counter he whooped, “How's the boys? How's the boys? Well, well, fine day!”
ellauri107.html on line 487: They grinned and went into the Neronian washroom, where a line of men bent over the bowls inset along a prodigious slab of marble as in religious prostration before their own images in the massy mirror. Voices thick, satisfied, authoritative, hurtled along the marble walls, bounded from the ceiling of lavender-bordered milky tiles, while the lords of the city, the barons of insurance and law and fertilizers and motor tires, laid down the law for Zenith; announced that the day was warm-indeed, indisputably of spring; that wages were too high and the interest on mortgages too low; that Babe Ruth, the eminent player of baseball, was a noble man; and that “those two nuts at the Climax Vaudeville Theater this week certainly are a slick pair of actors.”
ellauri107.html on line 513: Babbitt looked up irritably from the comic strips in the Evening Advocate. They composed his favorite literature and art, these illustrated chronicles in which Mr. Mutt hit Mr. Jeff with a rotten egg, and Mother corrected Father's vulgarisms by means of a rolling-pin. With the solemn face of a devotee, breathing heavily through his open mouth, he plodded nightly through every picture, and during the rite he detested interruptions. Furthermore, he felt that on the subject of Shakespeare he wasn't really an authority. Neither the Advocate-Times, the Evening Advocate, nor the Bulletin of the Zenith Chamber of Commerce had ever had an editorial on the matter, and until one of them had spoken he found it hard to form an original opinion. But even at risk of floundering in strange bogs, he could not keep out of an open controversy.
ellauri108.html on line 98: From its origins, Rastafari was intrinsically linked with Haile Selassie, the Emperor of Ethiopia from 1930 to 1974. He remains the central figure in Rastafari ideology, and although all Rastas hold him in esteem, precise interpretations of his identity differ. Understandings of how Haile Selassie relates to Jesus vary among Rastas. Many, although not all, believe that the Ethiopian monarch was the Second Coming of Jesus, legitimising this by reference to their interpretation of the nineteenth chapter of the Book of Revelation. By viewing Haile Selassie as Jesus, these Rastas also regard him as the messiah prophesied in the Old Testament, the manifestation of God in human form, and "the living God". Some perceive him as part of a Trinity, alongside God as Creator and the Holy Spirit, the latter referred to as "the Breath within the temple". Rastas who view Haile Selassie as Jesus argue that both were descendants from the royal line of the Biblical king David, while Rastas also emphasise the fact that the Makonnen dynasty, of which Haile Selassie was a member, claimed descent from the Biblical figures Solomon and the Queen of Sheba.
ellauri108.html on line 104: While he was emperor, many Jamaican Rastas professed the belief that Haile Selassie would never die. The 1974 overthrow of Haile Selassie by the military Derg and his subsequent death in 1975 resulted in a crisis of faith for many practitioners. Some left the movement altogether. Others remained, and developed new strategies for dealing with the news. Some Rastas believed that Selassie did not really die and that claims to the contrary were Western misinformation. To bolster their argument, they pointed to the fact that no corpse had been produced; in reality, Haile Selassie's body had been buried beneath his palace, remaining undiscovered there until 1992. Another perspective within Rastafari acknowledged that Haile Selassie's body had perished, but claimed that his inner essence survived as a spiritual force. A third response within the Rastafari community was that Selassie's death was inconsequential as he had only been a "personification" of Jah rather than Jah himself.
ellauri108.html on line 106: During his life, Selassie described himself as a devout Christian. In a 1967 interview, Selassie was asked about the Rasta belief that he was the Second Coming of Jesus, to which he responded: "I have heard of this idea. I also met certain Rastafarians. I told them clearly that I am a man, that I am mortal, and that I will be replaced by the oncoming generation, and that they should never make a mistake in assuming or pretending that a human being is emanated from a deity." His grandson Ermias Sahle Selassie has said that there is "no doubt that Haile Selassie did not encourage the Rastafari movement". Critics of Rastafari have used this as evidence that Rasta theological beliefs are incorrect, although some Rastas take Selassie's denials as evidence that he was indeed the incarnation of God, based on their reading of the Gospel of Luke.
ellauri108.html on line 131: Rastafari promotes the idea of "living naturally", in accordance with what Rastas regard as nature's laws. It endorses the idea that Africa is the "natural" abode of black Africans, a continent where they can live according to African culture and tradition and be themselves on a physical, emotional, and intellectual level. Practitioners believe that Westerners and Babylon have detached themselves from nature through technological development and thus have become debilitated, slothful, and decadent. Some Rastas express the view that they should adhere to what they regard as African laws rather than the laws of Babylon, thus defending their involvement in certain acts which may be illegal in the countries that they are living in. In emphasising this Afrocentric approach, Rastafari expresses overtones of black nationalism.
ellauri108.html on line 133: Some Rastas have promoted activism as a means of achieving socio-political reform, while others believe in awaiting change that will be brought about through divine intervention in human affairs. In Jamaica, Rastas typically do not vote, derogatorily dismissing politics as "politricks", and rarely involve themselves in political parties or unions. The Rasta tendency to believe that socio-political change is inevitable opens the religion up to the criticism from the political left that it encourages adherents to do little or nothing to alter the status quo. Other Rastas do engage in political activism; the Ghanaian Rasta singer-songwriter Rocky Dawuni for instance was involved in campaigns promoting democratic elections, while in Grenada, many Rastas joined the People's Revolutionary Government formed in 1979.
ellauri108.html on line 143: Rastas refer to their cultural and religious practices as "livity". Rastafari does not place emphasis on hierarchical structures. It has no professional priesthood, with Rastas believing that there is no need for a priest to act as mediator between the worshipper and divinity. It nevertheless has "elders", an honorific title bestowed upon those with a good reputation among the community. Although respected figures, they do not necessarily have administrative functions or responsibilities. When they do oversee ritual meetings, they are often responsible for helping to interpret current events in terms of Biblical scripture. Elders often communicate with each other through a network to plan movement events and form strategies.
ellauri108.html on line 170: 1968 saw the development of reggae in Jamaica, a musical style typified by slower, heavier rhythms than ska and the increased use of Jamaican Patois. Like calypso, reggae was a medium for social commentary, although it demonstrated a wider use of radical political and Rasta themes than were previously present in Jamaican popular music. Reggae artists incorporated Rasta ritual rhythms, and also adopted Rasta chants, language, motifs, and social critiques. Songs like The Wailers' "African Herbsman" and Peter Tosh's "Legalize It" referenced cannabis use, while tracks like The Melodians' "Rivers of Babylon" and Junior Byles' "Beat Down Babylon" referenced Rasta beliefs in Babylon. Reggae gained widespread international popularity during the mid-1970s, coming to be viewed by black people in many different countries as music of the oppressed. Many Rastas grew critical of reggae, believing that it had commercialised their religion. Although reggae contains much Rastafari symbolism, and the two are widely associated, the connection is often exaggerated by non-Rastas. Most Rastas do not listen to reggae music, and reggae has also been utilised by other religious groups, such as Protestant Evangelicals. Out of reggae came dub music; dub artists often employ Rastafari terminology, even when not Rastas themselves.
ellauri108.html on line 172: Rastas typically regard words as having an intrinsic power, seeking to avoid language that contributes to servility, self-degradation, and the objectification of the person. Practitioners therefore often use their own form of language, known commonly as "dread talk", "Iyaric", and "Rasta talk". Developed in Jamaica during the 1940s, this use of language fosters group identity and cultivates particular values. Adherents believe that by formulating their own language they are launching an ideological attack on the integrity of the English language, which they view as a tool of Babylon. The use of this language helps Rastas distinguish and separate themselves from non-Rastas, for whom—according to Barrett—Rasta rhetoric can be "meaningless babbling". However, Rasta terms have also filtered into wider Jamaican speech patterns.
ellauri108.html on line 177: Rastas often make use of the colours red, black, green, and gold. Red, gold, and green were used in the Ethiopian flag, while, prior to the development of Rastafari, the Jamaican black nationalist activist Marcus Garvey had used red, green, and black as the colours for the Pan-African flag representing his United Negro Improvement Association. According to Garvey, the red symbolised the blood of martyrs, the black symbolised the skin of Africans, and the green represented the vegetation of the land, an interpretation endorsed by some Rastas. The colour gold is often included alongside Garvey's three colours; it has been adopted from the Jamaican flag, and is often interpreted as symbolising the minerals and raw materials which constitute Africa's wealth. Rastas often paint these colours onto their buildings, vehicles, kiosks, and other items, or display them on their clothing, helping to distinguish Rastas from non-Rastas and allowing adherents to recognise their co-religionists. As well as being used by Rastas, the colour set has also been adopted by Pan-Africanists more broadly, who use it to display their identification with Afrocentricity; for this reason it was adopted on the flags of many post-independence African states. Rastas often accompany the use of these three or four colours with the image of the Lion of Judah, also adopted from the Ethiopian flag and symbolizing Haile Selassie.
ellauri108.html on line 182: Rastas seek to produce food "naturally", eating what they call ital, or "natural" food. This is often grown organically, and locally. Most Rastas adhere to the dietary laws outlined in the Book of Leviticus, and thus avoid eating pork or crustaceans. Other Rastas remain vegetarian, or vegan, a practice stemming from their interpretation of Leviticus. Many also avoid the addition of additives, including sugar and salt, to their food. Rasta dietary practices have been ridiculed by non-Rastas; in Ghana for example, where food traditionally includes a high meat content, the Rastas' emphasis on vegetable produce has led to the joke that they "eat like sheep and goats". In Jamaica, Rasta practitioners have commercialised ital food, for instance by selling fruit juices prepared according to Rasta custom.
ellauri108.html on line 197: Rastafari owed much to intellectual frameworks arising in the 19th and early 20th centuries. One key influence on Rastafari was Christian Revivalism, with the Great Revival of 1860–61 drawing many Afro-Jamaicans to join churches. Increasing numbers of Pentecostal missionaries from the United States arrived in Jamaica during the early 20th century, climaxing in the 1920s.
ellauri108.html on line 201: Marcus Garvey, a prominent black nationalist theorist who heavily influenced Rastafari and is regarded as a prophet by many Rastas. The Jamaican activist Marcus Garvey, spent much of his adult life in the US and Britain. Garvey supported the idea of global racial separatism and called for part of the African diaspora to relocate to Africa. His ideas faced opposition from civil rights activists like W. E. B. Du Bois who supported racial integration, and as a mass movement, Garveyism declined in the Great Depression of the 1930s. A rumour later spread that in 1916, Garvey had called on his supporters to "look to Africa" for the crowning of a black king; this quote was never verified. However, in August 1930, Garvey's play, Coronation of an African King, was performed in Kingston. Its plot revolved around the crowning of the fictional Prince Cudjoe of Sudan, although it anticipated the crowning of Haile Selassie later that year. Rastas hold Garvey in great esteem, with many regarding him as a prophet. Garvey knew of Rastafari, but took a largely negative view of the religion; he also became a critic of Haile Selassie, calling him "a great coward" who rules a "country where black men are chained and flogged".
ellauri108.html on line 203: Haile Selassie was crowned Emperor of Ethiopia in 1930. A number of Jamaica's Christian clergymen claimed that Selassie's coronation was evidence that he was the black messiah that they believed was prophesied in the Book of Revelation, the Book of Daniel, and Psalms. Over the following years, several street preachers—most notably Leonard Howell, Archibald Dunkley, Robert Hinds, and Joseph Hibbert—began claiming that Haile Selassie was the returned Jesus. They first did so in Kingston, and soon the message spread throughout 1930s Jamaica, especially among poor communities who were hit particularly hard by the Great Depression. Clarke stated that "to all intents and purposes this was the beginning" of the Rastafari movement.
ellauri108.html on line 207: In 1936, Italy invaded and occupied Ethiopia, and Haile Selassie went into exile. The invasion brought international condemnation and led to growing sympathy for the Ethiopian cause. In 1937, Selassie created the Ethiopian World Federation, which established a branch in Jamaica later that decade. In 1941, the British drove the Italians out of Ethiopia and Selassie returned to reclaim his throne. Many Rastas interpreted this as the fulfilment of a prophecy made in the Book of Revelation.
ellauri108.html on line 218: At the invitation of Jamaica's government, Haile Selassie visited the island for the first time on 21 April 1966, with thousands of Rastas assembled in the crowd waiting to meet him at the airport. The event was the high point of their discipleship for many of the religion's members. Over the course of the 1960s, Jamaica's Rasta community underwent a process of routinisation, with the late 1960s witnessing the launch of the first official Rastafarian newspaper, the Rastafarian Movement Association's Rasta Voice. The decade also saw Rastafari develop in increasingly complex ways, as it did when some Rastas began to reinterpret the idea that salvation required a physical return to Africa, instead interpreting salvation as coming through a process of mental decolonisation that embraced African approaches to life.
ellauri108.html on line 220: Whereas its membership had previously derived predominantly from poorer sectors of society, in the 1960s Rastafari began attracting support from more privileged groups like students and professional musicians. The foremost group emphasising this approach was the Twelve Tribes of Israel, whose members came to be known as "Uptown Rastas". Among those attracted to Rastafari in this decade were middle-class intellectuals like Leahcim Semaj, who called for the religious community to place greater emphasis on scholarly social theory as a method of achieving change. Although some Jamaican Rastas were critical of him, many came under the influence of the Guyanese black nationalist academic Walter Rodney, who lectured to their community in 1968 before publishing his thoughts as the pamphlet Groundings. Like Rodney, many Jamaican Rastas were influenced by the U.S.-based Black Power movement. After Black Power declined following the deaths of prominent exponents such as Malcolm X, Michael X, and George Jackson, Rastafari filled the vacuum it left for many black youth.
ellauri108.html on line 222: In the mid-1970s, reggae's international popularity exploded. The most successful reggae artist was Bob Marley, who—according to Cashmore—"more than any other individual, was responsible for introducing Rastafarian themes, concepts and demands to a truly universal audience". Reggae's popularity led to a growth in "pseudo-Rastafarians", individuals who listened to reggae and wore Rasta clothing but did not share its belief system. Many Rastas were angered by this, believing it commercialised their religion.
ellauri108.html on line 223: Reggae musician Bob Marley did much to raise international awareness of the Rastafari movement in the 1970s.
ellauri108.html on line 233: Rastafari is not a homogeneous movement and has no single administrative structure, nor any single leader. A majority of Rastas avoid centralised and hierarchical structures because they do not want to replicate the structures of Babylon and because their religion's ultra-individualistic ethos places emphasis on inner divinity. The structure of most Rastafari groups is less like that of Christian denominations and is instead akin to the cellular structure of other African diasporic traditions like Haitian Vodou, Cuban Santería, and Jamaica's Revival Zion. Since the 1970s, there have been attempts to unify all Rastas, namely through the establishment of the Rastafari Movement Association, which sought political mobilisation. In 1982, the first international assembly of Rastafari groups took place in Toronto, Canada. This and subsequent international conferences, assemblies, and workshops have helped to cement global networks and cultivate an international community of Rastas.
ellauri108.html on line 274: By the early 1990s, a Rasta community existed in Nairobi, Kenya, whose approach to the religion was informed both by reggae and by traditional Kikuyu religion. Rastafari groups have also appeared in Zimbabwe, and in South Africa; in 2008, there were at least 12,000 Rastas in the country. At an African Union/Caribbean Diaspora conference in South Africa in 2005, a statement was released characterising Rastafari as a force for integration of Africa and the African diaspora.
ellauri108.html on line 302: In January, the Goulds demanded that their family name be removed from the Holocaust center because Moyo had refused to accept their interpretation of the center’s mission.
ellauri108.html on line 310: We will never make such a mean person happy with us and we should have no interest in a foolish attempt to placate them.”
ellauri108.html on line 317: Friday, the museum announced that Michelle Blumenberg, who is white and had been executive director of the University of Arizona Hillel Foundation, would assume the position on an interim basis.
ellauri108.html on line 326: Toisessa yhtä masixessa unessa kevyeen kesämekkoon eikä paljon muuhun pukeutunut unelmieni tyttö oli päässyt hävyxiin multa jonnekin. Pentti Leino korjasi rautasahalla auton akkua jotain muinaista kenttätöihin käytettyä nauhuria varten. Mixihän, homma hoituisi kännykällä paremmin. Pentti Leino myönteli vähän nolona mutta jatkoi hommia. Törmäsin yllättäen tyttöseeni jyrkän rinteen kohdalla. Oli tullut kai jokin väärinkäsitys. Joku hannelemainen häntäkärpänen tunki mukaan kolmannexi. Me koitettiin lähteä kapuamaan alas jyrkännettä karistaaxemme sen. Mutta jostain alhaalta oli tulossa jokin pelottava otus meidän kimppuun. Potkin sitä täysiä ja heräsin potkintaan. En onnexi ollut potkinut tällä kertaa vaimokultaani. Oli vielä pimeää ja maha kipeä.
ellauri108.html on line 408: These four Hebrew youths soon proved themselves to be exceptionally wise. As a result, they found favor with King Nebuchadnezzar. When Daniel turned out to be the only man capable of interpreting one of Nebuchadnezzar's troubling dreams, the king placed him in a high position over the whole province of Babylon, including over all of the wise men of the land. At Daniel's request, the king appointed Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego as Daniel's advisors.
ellauri108.html on line 432: Who was the fourth man Nebuchadnezzar saw in the flames? Was it Daniel? Naah, he was out of it. Bible scholars believe he was either an angel or a manifestation of Christ. Regardless, his appearance was miraculous, a heavenly bodyguard sent by God to protect Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego during their intense time of need.
ellauri108.html on line 434: However, God's miraculous intervention in a moment of crisis is not promised. If it were, believers would not need to exercise faith. The lesson here is that Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego trusted God and were determined to be faithful without any guarantee of deliverance. They had no assurance they would survive the flames, but they stood firm anyway.
ellauri108.html on line 453: Because of what they regard as the corruption of the Bible, Rastas also turn to other sources that they believe shed light on black African history. Common texts used for this purpose include Leonard Howell's 1935 work The Promised Key, Robert Athlyi Rogers' 1924 book Holy Piby, and Fitz Balintine Pettersburg's 1920s work, the Royal Parchment Scroll of Black Supremacy. Many Rastas also treat the Kebra Nagast, a 14th-century Ethiopian text, as a source through which to interpret the Bible.
ellauri109.html on line 179: die wir hinterlassen, wenn wir ungefragt weggehen und Abschied nehmen müssen.
ellauri109.html on line 234: Ruth Benedict syntyi New Yorkissa ja valmistui Vassar Collegesta vuonna 1909. Vuonna 1919 hän meni opiskelemaan Columbian yliopistoon, jossa hän opiskeli Franz Boasin oppilaana, ja valmistui filosofian tohtoriksi vuonna 1923. Margaret Mead, jonka kanssa Benedictillä epäillään olleen romanttinen suhde, lanseerasi näihin muistelmiin avaintermin Kubilabala! Liiku horisontaalisesti! Boasin kiihkeä egalitarismi vaikutti Benedictiin, joka jatkoi sitä tutkimuksissaan ja kirjoituksissaan. Benedict oli rasismin ja uskonnollisen kiihkoilun suorapuheinen vastustaja. Suvaitsevaisuus korostui kaikessa hänen työssään.
ellauri109.html on line 250: Hankamäki väitteli toistamiseen vuonna 2016 Helsingin yliopiston valtiotieteellisessä tiedekunnassa George H. Meadia ja symbolista interaktionismia käsittelevällä väitöskirjalla.
ellauri109.html on line 254: Väitöskirjassaan Rakkauden välittäjä (1997) Hankamäki tarkastelee Weilia yhtenä platonistisen mystiikan edustajana, jonka ajattelussa eksistenssifilosofinen ihmiskäsitys ja hyve-eettinen moraaliajattelu liittyivät yhteen. Toisessa väitöskirjassaan (2016) Sosiaalipsykologian sydän Hankamäki tulkitsee symbolista interaktionismia pragmatismin vastaukseksi behavioristisen ihmistutkimuksen haasteisiin.
ellauri109.html on line 270: In 2000 Searle received the Jean Nicod Prize; in 2004, the National Humanities Medal; and in 2006, the Mind & Brain Prize. He was elected to the American Philosophical Society in 2010. Searle's early work on speech acts, influenced by J. L. Austin and Ludwig Wittgenstein, helped establish his reputation. His notable concepts include the "Chinese room" argument against "strong" artificial intelligence.
ellauri109.html on line 274: Shortly after the September 11 attacks, Searle wrote an article arguing that the attacks were a particular event in a long-term struggle against forces that are intractably opposed to the United States, and signaled support for a more aggressive neoconservative interventionist foreign policy. He called for the realization that the United States is in a more-or-less permanent state of war with these forces. Moreover, a probable course of action would be to deny terrorists the use of foreign territory from which to stage their attacks. Finally, he alluded to the long-term nature of the conflict and blamed the attacks on the lack of American resolve to deal forcefully with America's enemies over the past several decades.
ellauri109.html on line 383: Flaubert's dozens of long letters to her, in 1846–1847, then especially between 1851 and 1855, are one of the many joys of his correspondence. Many of them are a precious source of information on the progress of the writing of Madame Bovary. In many others, Flaubert gives lengthy appreciations and critical comments on the poems that Louise Colet sent to him for his judgment before offering them for publication. The most interesting of these comments show the vast differences between her and him on the matter of style and literary expression, she being a gushing Romanticist, he deeply convinced that the writer must abstain from gush and self-indulgence.
ellauri109.html on line 387: En 1840, le journaliste Alphonse Karr attribue la paternité de l'enfant qu'elle porte à son amant Victor Cousin dans un article intitulé Une piqûre de Cousin. Furieuse, Louise Colet l'agresse avec un couteau de cuisine qu'elle lui plante dans le dos. Alphonse Karr s'en tire avec une égratignure, et renonce à porter plainte au grand soulagement de Victor Cousin. Il se contente de mettre le couteau dont elle avait voulu le frapper sur une étagère avec cette inscription «Donné par Madame Louise Colet (Dans le dos)». Louise Colet est inhumée dans le vieux cimetière de Verneuil-sur-Avre, où résidait sa fille. En 2016, sa tombe est à l'abandon.
ellauri109.html on line 410: C’est en Égypte, durant le règne de Méhémet Ali Pacha, qu’une délégation française débarque en terre des pharaons dans l’intention de moderniser le pays du Nil. Parmi ses membres, y figurent Maxime Du Camp en tant que photographe, mais aussi Gustave Flaubert, qui n’a pas encore 30 ans et surtout qui n’est pas encore devenu un écrivain notoire. Sa mission au sein de la délégation reste peu claire. L’occasion pour Mohamed Taan, en prenant certaines libertés de romancier, de parler sans ambages de l’homosexualité de l’auteur de La tentation de saint Antoine…
ellauri109.html on line 441: Une première rupture avec Louise Colet en apporte la preuve. Dans sa lettre datée du dimanche 7 mars 1847, Flaubert ose enfin clamer à quel point il est allergique32 aux valeurs qu’elle véhicule, valeurs qui baignent et macèrent dans le discours ambiant du romantisme humanitaire33 : « tes idées de moralité, de patrie, de dévouement, tes goûts en littérature, tout cela était antipathique à mes idées, à mes goûts. »34 Ce qui vient immédiatement après est l’affirmation d’une esthétique, sur le mode de l’antithèse : « amoureux exclusif de la ligne pure, du galbe saillant, de la couleur criante, de la note sonore, je retrouvais toujours chez toi je ne sais quel ton noyé de sentiment qui atténuait tout, et altérait jusqu'à ton esprit ». Voilà les griefs d’un amant qui ne sépare pas l’art de la vie. Le lexique sentimental se trouve accaparé par le commentaire stylistique : « amoureux exclusif », écrit Flaubert, non pas d’une femme, comme Louise, elle, le voudrait, mais du tracé ferme, il lui reproche son « ton noyé de sentiment » qu’il interprète comme une déperdition de force et de précision. De même, les muscles relâchés, les lignes floues et les déliaisons trahissent le corps du texte féminin.
ellauri109.html on line 449: Lamartine (1790-1869), bête noire, permet de détourner en partie et de crypter la critique virulente que Flaubert adresse à l’écriture femelle. Lamartine, auteur féminin entre toutes les femmes, permet à Flaubert de poursuivre sa guerre misogyne. Le procès que Flaubert intente à la poésie du premier romantisme se fonde donc massivement sur la haine du féminin.
ellauri109.html on line 457: Flaubert n’est pas dupe. Il administre à cette innocente douteuse une morale qui mériterait d’être ajoutée au Dictionnaire des idées reçues : « Il est dans les idées reçues qu’on ne va pas se promener avec un homme au clair de lune pour admirer la lune. » Mais Musset a beau être diminué, il a été célèbre, ils se voient, tandis que Flaubert, tout mâle qu’il est, reste bien abstrait dans sa retraite de Croisset, à se battre comme un forcené avec l’expression. Il n’est pas facile d’être longtemps l’amante d’un obscur ermite ni de faire l’amour par correspondance. Le but est atteint puisque Flaubert s’interroge sous les yeux de Louise : « Ai-je été jaloux, moi, dans tout ça ? — Il se peut.
ellauri109.html on line 461: Il me déplaît pour avoir mis en axiomes et pratique « la Poésie du cœur » (double farce à l'usage des impuissants et des charlatans). En voilà un qui a été peu critique ! Il me paraît avoir eu sur l'humanité le coup d'œil d'un coiffeur sentimental ! Toujours « mon pauvre cœur », toujours les larmes ! — je crois du reste que la mère Colet l'a reproduit assez fidèlement ? et il est facile maintenant de le bien connaître. As-tu remarqué ses affectations de noblesse ? Ses éternels bals aux ambassades ? Comme c'est beau cet homme qui porte sa douleur dans le monde ! — telle qu'un bijou rare, pour l'ébahissement de ces Messieurs et ces Dames !
ellauri109.html on line 525: He was often undone—by depression, by his two marriages, by the loneliness and intensity of his commitment to the work. He could be tender and manipulative, generous and insistently selfish. But never nice.
ellauri109.html on line 531: Roth was not an academic prodigy; his teachers sensed his intelligence but they were not overawed by his classroom performance.
ellauri109.html on line 573: Joo siinäpä perinteinen teltantekijä. Se ei tarvi kiivasta ja kadetta jumalaa, se on ize se. Phillu ei voinut ymmärtää raamatun juutalaisia jotka asui teltoissa kun sen perhe asui vuokralla Newarkissa omakotitalon yläkerrassa. Alakerrassa asui nazeja. Raamatunaikaiset juutalaiset olis kyllä ymmärtäneet sitä, ja tienneet miten sen kanssa menetellä. Esinahkakasaan vaan.
ellauri109.html on line 583: Roth asked Ross Miller to write his biography after his women friends Hermione Lee and Judith Thurman declined his invitations. He coached Miller on lines of questioning. He was particularly anxious for Miller to rebut “This whole mad fucking misogynistic bullshit!” “It wasn’t just ‘Fucked this one fucked that one fucked this one,’ ” he told Miller in one of their interviews.”
ellauri109.html on line 597: In 2012, Roth invited Blake Bailey to his apartment, on West Seventy-ninth Street, for a kind of job interview. After quizzing Bailey on how a Gentile from Oklahoma could possibly write the life of a Jew from Newark, the deal was made. “I don’t want you to rehabilitate me,” Roth told him. “Just make me interesting.”
ellauri109.html on line 603: That first summer I spent a week in Connecticut, interviewing him six hours a day in his studio. Now and then we had to take bathroom breaks, and we could hear each other’s muffled streams through the door. One lovely sun-dappled afternoon I sat on his studio couch, listening to our greatest living novelist empty his bladder, and reflected that this was about as good as it gets for an American literary biographer.
ellauri109.html on line 668: On 1 December 1663 Dryden married Lady Elizabeth Howard (died 1714). The marriage was at St. Swithin's, London, and the consent of the parents is noted on the licence, though Lady Elizabeth was then about twenty-five. She was the object of some scandals, well or ill founded; it was said that Dryden had been bullied into the marriage by her playwright brothers. A small estate in Wiltshire was settled upon them by her father. The lady's intellect and temper were apparently not good; her husband was treated as an inferior by those of her social status. Oi, monitoinikone! Olli, minä olen mistelin alla! (Doris ja sen menestynyt mies on etelässä joululomalla.)
ellauri109.html on line 709: Dryden's poem, "An Essay upon Satire," contained a number of attacks on King Charles II, his mistresses and courtiers, but most pointedly on the Earl of Rochester, a notorious womaniser. Rochester responded by hiring thugs who attacked Dryden whilst walking back from Will's Coffee House (a popular London coffee house where the Wits gathered to gossip, drink and conduct their business) back to his house on Gerrard Street. Dryden survived the attack, offering £50 for the identity of the thugs placed in the London Gazette, and a Royal Pardon if one of them would confess. No one claimed the reward.
ellauri109.html on line 828: "What were its intentions towards Mediterranean Jews, the Jews of the Islamic world?
ellauri109.html on line 836: Yemenites were housed in tents and had to endure heavy winters. There were child mortality rates of 50%, he points out.
ellauri110.html on line 111: Yahoo! on lopetettu. Sieltä ei saa enää vastauxia kaikkiin kysymyxiin kuten Quorasta. Se oli virzarakon syöpään kuolleen kiltin Matti Keijolan mielipaikka. Sen jonka isä oli Wilhon kollega. Meidän yhteisen projektin nimi oli 4M. Maintenance Man, sovinistisesti nimetty, vaikka 2 huoltomiehistä oli naisia. Mä menin sen väittäjäisiin tummassa puvussa, kaikilla muilla oli frakki. Kyllä harmitti, oishan mulla ollut kaapintäysi frakkeja. Teekkarit on aika hienostelevia. Mä poltin 4M:n loput mainospaperit saunan uunissa.
ellauri110.html on line 135: It is possible to interpret the Houyhnhnms in a number of different ways. One interpretation could be a sign of Swift's liberal views on race, or one could regard Gulliver's preference (and his immediate division of Houyhnhnms into color-based hierarchies) as absurd and the sign of his self-deception. It is now generally accepted that the story involving the Houyhnhnms embody a wholly pessimistic view of the place of man and the meaning of his existence in the universe. In a modern context the story might be seen as presenting an early example of animal rights concerns, especially in Gulliver's account of how horses are cruelly treated in his society and the reversal of roles. The story is a possible inspiration for Pierre Boulle's novel Planet of the Apes.
ellauri110.html on line 152: In the shipping lanes he is rescued by a Portuguese sea captain, a level-headed individual albeit full of concern for others, whose temperament at one level appears intermediate between the calm, rational Houyhnhnms of Houyhnhnmland and the norm of corrupt, European humanity, which Gulliver no longer distinguishes from Houyhnhnmland's wild Yahoos. Gulliver can speak with him, and though now disaffected from all humanity, he began to tolerate his company. Gulliver is returned to his home and family, finds their smell and look intolerable and all his countrymen no better than "Yahoos", purchases and converses with two stabled horses, tolerates the stable boy, and assures the reader of his account's utter veracity.
ellauri110.html on line 304: The domestic circumstances were apparently not suitable for writing and the work proceeded in fits and starts. "Still cannot finish a small novella I am now engaged with: guests interfere. Starting with 23 December crowds of people are there in my house, I crave for solitude, but as soon as I find myself on my own, I feel nothing but resentment and disgust, remembering how the day had been thrown away. Eating and chatting, eating and chatting all day long," he complained in a 29 December letter to Alexey Suvorin. According to Chekhov's 17 March letter to Viktor Goltsev, the story had been completed in early March.
ellauri110.html on line 310: Isaac Ilyich Levitan was a classical Russian landscape painter who advanced the genre of the "mood landscape".
ellauri110.html on line 318: Lydia Volchaninova, a good-looking, but very stern and opinionated young teacher with somewhat dictatorial inclinations is deeply engaged in the affairs of the local zemstvo. Devoted to the cause of helping peasants, she is interested in doing and speaking of nothing but practical work, mostly in the fields of medicine and education. Lydia dislikes the protagonist, a landscape painter, who frequently visits their house. From time to time the two clash over problems of both the rural community and Russia as a whole.
ellauri110.html on line 320: The painter discovers a kindred spirit in Lydia's younger sister Zhenya, a dreamy and sensitive girl who spends her time reading, admiring him painting and having long walks. The two fall in love, and an evening comes when, after a walk, the painter lets his feelings out in a passionate outburst. Zhenya responds in kind, but feels she has to tell her mother and sister about their love immediately.
ellauri110.html on line 322: The following day he learns that Zhenya and her mother had departed. A boy hands him a note from Znenya, which reads: "I have told my sister everything and she insists on my parting from you. I could not hurt her by disobeying. God will give you happiness. If you knew how bitterly mamma and I have cried." The painter leaves the place too. The last glimpse of hope to fill his lonely life with any kind of meaning is now gone, and the person who robbed him of it was Lydia, the one who cared for nothing but bettering other people's lives. Time passes, but he cannot forget Zhenya and deep in his heart knows she still thinks of him, too.
ellauri110.html on line 394: Om inte människan störs,
ellauri110.html on line 395: om hon inte har störts,
ellauri110.html on line 715: Aiti kuuluu kiinteimmin jokaisen ihmisen lapsuuteen, onhan äiti synnyttäjä, elämän antaja, ensimmäisen kiihkeän kiintymyksen kohde, jota ei edes ajattele. Ja sitten tunnesiteestä pitää luopua, ainakin yrittää katkaista tai höllentää sitä. Äidille, hänen myyttiselle hahmolleen on ehkä
ellauri110.html on line 858: Hande oli ollut jollain interreilityyppisellä opiskelijapanoreisulla Pariisissa josta se kirjoitteli latvabeenä Tilkassa. Kaupunkia on helpompi rakastaa kuin ihmistä, ja tavaroita myös. Ne eivät odota minulta mitään, senkun rakastaa. Sama koskee kuolleita. Saan olla oma izeni ja nekin kaikin mokomin.
ellauri110.html on line 969: Valikoiman nimiruno oli myös Handea koskettava, kun Pablo ei saa yhteyttä kehenkään. On aivan katveessa. Narsismista todistaa säe "Kukaan ei näe minua." Normaalimpi sanoisi "En näe ketään." Hande on lopettanut kuubalaisten sauhuttelun, sauhuaa vaan turistina maailmalla kazomassa Pappa Hemingwaun laitimmaista venettä. Sen nimi oli Pilari. Hemingwaun tappamien eläinten päät ovat vielä seinällä. Joissakuissa ne herättävät someraivoa, massahysterian kaltaista. Handesta ne puolustavat paikkaansa. Paskiaiset puolustavat paskiaisia.
ellauri110.html on line 973: Uskonto on izehoitoa. Vakuutetaan izelle että ollaan vakuutettuja, vaikka hommat näyttää lyövän sezuuria kyynelten laaxossa. Siitä piristyneinä jaxetaan taas yrittää. Samaa toimittaa koiralla ja kissalla omien vekotinten nuolenta. Hätä korvaantuu hyvällä mielellä. Kenties jos apina ylettyisi nuolemaan omaa etuveitikkaa ei uskontoja edes kaivattas. Handen laajaa uskontoa ja pakolaisuutta käsittelevää romaania ei huoli kukaan, se ei kuulu eurooppalaisiin arvoihin. Hande saa nuolla näppejään kun alemmas ei ylety.
ellauri110.html on line 1066: These days it’d be right to say: ‘Life as a human is short, brief, and fleeting, full of pain and misery. Think about this and wake up! Do what’s good and live the spiritual life, for no-one born can escape death.’ For these days a long life is a hundred years or a little more. Living for a hundred years, there are just three hundred seasons, a hundred each of the winter, summer, and rains. Living for three hundred seasons, there are just twelve hundred months, four hundred in each of the winter, summer, and rains. Living for twelve hundred months, there are just twenty-four hundred fortnights, eight hundred in each of the winter, summer, and rains. Living for 2,400 fortnights, there are just 36,000 days, 12,000 in each of the summer, winter, and rains. Living for 36,000 days, you just eat 72,000 meals, 24,000 in each of the summer, winter, and rains, including when you’re suckling at the breast, and when you’re prevented from eating.
ellauri110.html on line 1077: I hope that a revised version of these conversations will eventually appear in book form. This published version will include extensive accompanying notes, indicating the sources of the views ascribed to Dostoevsky and, where relevant, references to secondary literature. This will especially be in cases where, for example, the views spoken by Dostoevsky may involve controversial points of interpretation or where his own documented views may require comment for twenty-first century readers. However, this is primarily a work of fiction and although it is supported by scholarship and, I hope, raises questions that are of interest to scholars, it is to be read in the way we might read any work of fiction, where whatever instruction the work may offer is accompanied by a element of entertainment.
ellauri110.html on line 1079: The blog is intended to develop in a dialogical fashion and I hope that readers will contact me with any critical comments, whether these relate to style or content. Despite what I have just said about fiction, it is my wish that the eventual book will present an interpretation of Dostoevsky’s thought discussed that is fully defensible with regard to the available sources and I welcome any comments drawing attention to actual errors or significant misrepresentations. In this way, the blog itself will, I hope, set in motion a kind of conversation, alongside all the other amazing conversations about Dostoevsky that are happening in reality, in print, and online. This is work in progress and I hope not only to entertain and instruct but also to learn.
ellauri111.html on line 56: TLDR. Tää tulee osin täytteestä, mut myös ryssäkirjallisuuden perinteestä: mitä pitempi on texti sitä syvempi. Yläluokan twiteillä ja twerpeillä oli paljon aikaa käsissä, eikä niitä häirinnyt lukea yxityiskohtaisia kuvauxia jutuista jotka nykyisin kuitattaisiin onelinerilla.
ellauri111.html on line 168: Not that this really means anything. The truth is not validated by the false. Nevertheless, this may be of interest to some... Jerome (340-420) rejected the Apocrypha:
ellauri111.html on line 200: In 1886, after an intense pursuit in northern Mexico by American forces that followed Geronimo's third 1885 reservation breakout, Geronimo surrendered for the last time to Lt. Charles Bare Gatewood, an Apache-speaking West Point graduate who had earned Geronimo's respect a few years before. Geronimo was later transferred to General Nelson Miles at Skeleton Canyon, just north of the Mexican/American boundary. Miles treated Geronimo as a prisoner of war and acted promptly to move Geronimo, first to Fort Bowie, then to the railroad at Bowie Station, Arizona, where he and 27 other Apaches were sent to join the rest of the Chiricahua tribe, which had been previously exiled to Florida.
ellauri111.html on line 261: “I suppose you know that jury trials were still quite an innovation in my time in Russia, so it’s no surprise that they produced some odd results. A clever lawyer could easily persuade a jury one way or another. Even when all the facts pointed to the guilt of the accused, even when it was admitted that, indeed, such-and-such a woman had attacked her lover’s wife with a razor with the intention of killing her, such-and-such a father had so violently beaten his seven-year old daughter with birch rods that even the neighbours were terrified by her screams, or such-and-such parents had treated their children like animals, keeping them in filthy conditions, and beating them with leather straps, again and again—each time our poor soft-hearted jurors concluded ‘Not guilty!’ Can you imagine? Of course, there is always an explanation, there are always attenuating circumstances, there can even be provocations, and the letter of the law may tell us this is not torture but simply punishment, the kind of punishment that, in those days, all good middle-class parents thought it right to mete out so as to give their children a sense of duty. The facts. The facts are the facts, but the truth once uttered is a lie, and even the facts can be put together in such a way as to turn even torture into well-meaning parental discipline.”
ellauri111.html on line 263: As Fyodor Mikhailovich spoke, he became quite agitated. His face narrowed and his eyes flashed. At first he had just tapped his fingers intermittently on the arms of his chair but as he went on he started to wave his hands around with increasing energy. Whatever he had seen in the world he now inhabited, it was clear that he was still unreconciled to the outrages that adult human beings inflict on children, who, as he had said in The Brothers Karamazov, hadn’t eaten that fatal apple. I didn’t know the details of the cases he was talking about, but I couldn’t help thinking about a particularly horrifying case that had recently happened here in Scotland. I’ll spare you the details.
ellauri111.html on line 269: “Just like that?” I interjected, quite shocked.
ellauri111.html on line 271: “Not ‘just’ like that. No. If you’d read my Diary” (not said reproachfully, but matter of factly) “you’d have read how I imagined the judge speaking to such a person. He makes it clear that it’s not a matter of going home and forgetting about it, going back to the way things were before. No. There has to be change. In my time, the father was the authority figure in the family, but, as I—or my imaginary judge—pointed out, even fathers sometimes need to be re-educated by their children until they learn to listen to their children’s needs. I know that families are very different in your time, but, yes, parents, whoever they are, must learn to be parents to their children. I disagree with much that the prosecutor said about the Karamazov family, but he was right on one point: parents can’t just be parents by virtue of procreation, they have to become parents. And when they abuse their position and their power, they cannot hide behind their rights as parents—they have to own up. The guilty have to know that they are guilty.”
ellauri111.html on line 293: “Nor was I, though it was very frustrating. But you will also remember that he didn’t just go to confess his sin in the way that a normal penitent does: he had even arranged for a full copy to be printed, ready to be published for the world to see.”
ellauri111.html on line 297: “Now some people might think that was a sign of how deeply he had repented, allowing himself to be shamed before the whole word. But, as I hope you also remember, Bishop Tikhon could see that wanting to publicize your guilt in that way is not necessarily the same as really accepting it, inwardly. Wanting to be seen – and maybe even admired – as a great sinner is not quite the same as actually repenting. And perhaps that’s how it is here too. Of course, if you want to be fussy, you could say that he’s just talking to himself. He’s not produced a written, let alone a printed, confession. I’m the one who wrote it, not him. And yet, it’s as if he’s rehearsing his story for the benefit of the world, for the imaginary audience we each of us have inside our heads.”
ellauri111.html on line 307: It seems that your Dostoevsky quotes Tyutchev (the thought, once uttered, is a lie) – or I misread your intention?
ellauri111.html on line 381: To get into heaven, you have to REPENT of your sins and BELIEVE the gospel of Jesus Christ (ref. Mark 1:15). You have to REPENT of your sins--that means turn from them and BELIEVE that Jesus died for your sins, was buried, and rose again on the third day. Having done these things, you will be born again and the Lord Jesus Christ will help you to walk uprightly. You will read the word (the Authorized King James Bible) and follow the teachings of Jesus. The word of God will wash your mind and your desires will actually change as you obey what you read. [Beware of church buildings and the internet--there are many false gospels in the world today. Read the Bible for yourself. There is a sound Overview of the Bible at this link.]
ellauri111.html on line 536: Jesus Christ, the only begotten Son of God, came to this earth to (1) save you from the GUILT and POWER of your sins and (2) RECONCILE you unto God. Through faith in the blood of Jesus you will escape the wrath to come, have abundant life now, and heaven as your home. God will be your Father instead of your enemy--but ONLY through the blood of Jesus. The Lord Jesus Christ is the ONLY means appointed by God by which we can know God and be saved.
ellauri111.html on line 566: Be determined that you want God to be your Father and not your enemy. (Believe me, he is not a guy you want as an enemy.) Decide that you WANT the Lord and His ways. Satan and this world are doing nothing but kicking your hind parts all up and down the street. They will leave you destroyed and with your part in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone. God will lift you up if you submit yourself to him for his superintending care. And his holy child, Jesus, will be your all-powerful Lord, Saviour, protector, guide, and best friend you could ever have. You will still be kicked in the behind as before, but now it's God's friendly boot that is doing the kicking.
ellauri111.html on line 743: I learned more about the Kundalini after researching the contemplative prayer movement that is entering the emerging church of the devil and the fallen, disobedient-to-the-scriptures churches that would not necessarily describe themselves as "emerging church", "ancient future church", etc. Kundalini awakening can be triggered unintentionally. Satan just waits for the conditions to be right. Some people go insane, check into mental hospitals over and over again, experience personality changes, cannot function as before, commit suicide, etc. Kundalini awakening (a counsel for leaving it behind) is discussed further in our series, "Contemplative Prayer: A Quick Road to Hell for A Disobedient Church."
ellauri111.html on line 844: Leipä (vihreä vallankumous) ja yhteistunto (internet) oli huulilla, mikä mätti? No sen Darwinin ykköskäsky meni överixi: lisääntykää ja täyttäkää maa.
ellauri112.html on line 41: Eno Kala oli kova sepustaja nuorena, senttasi aikakauslehti Aikaan ajankohtaisia ajatuxia ja Uuteen Suomettareen perinteisempiä taantumuxellisia. Niitä on tänäpänä hauska tavata. Vuonna 1913 suursota oli tulossa, vaikkei sitä varmaxi vielä arvattu, ja Pauli Pylkkänen vasta syntynyt. Ajatteleekohan harvat jälkeenjääneet joskus myöhemmin, ettei noikaan 2020-luvun heput arvanneet mitä oli luvassa... Sitä ei moni tiedä, ja harva arvaa.
ellauri112.html on line 123: KARIN. Kom inte så nära! Kungen sitter oppe i fönstret
ellauri112.html on line 126: KARIN. Till höger; men för Guds skull, se inte dit! -
ellauri112.html on line 144: Selvemmin Nietzschessä, joka opillaan orjamoraalista antoi häpeällisen leiman lähimmäisrakkauden ajatukselle. »Tulkaa koviksi!» »Kuolema heikoille!» Heikot on muserrettava »hurjalla julmuudella»... Emme voi tulla »yli-ihmisiksi» muuta kuin nutistamalla luonnon »tusinatavaran». Ne, jotka tahtovat veljellistä yhteiskunnan järjestystä, tuomitsee hän »yhtäläisten oikeuksien kääpiö-eläimiksi». Ja joskaan uuden elämän-tieteen edustajat itse eivät mene yhtä pitkälle, käy heidän ajatuksensa samaan suuntaan. Haeckel lausui v. 1877: »Darwinismi ei ole demokraatinen ja vielä vähemmän sosialistinen. Sen tendenssi voi olla yksistään ylimysmielinen. Oppi luonnollisesta valinnasta opettaa meille, että ihmiselämässä, aivan samoin kuin eläinten ja kasvien elämässä, ainoastaan pieni vähemmistö voi elää ja kukoistaa. Suurten joukkojen täytyy kuolla nälkään tai sortua kurjuuteen... Julma ja armoton olemassaolon taistelu, joka riehuu kautta koko elävän luonnon ja jonka luonnonlakien mukaan täytyy riehuta, tämä lakkaamaton ja säälimätön kilpailu kaikkien elävien olentojen välillä, on kieltämätön tosiseikka. Vain pieni vähemmistö voi jäädä eloon... Monet ovat kutsutut, mutta harvat valitut», lisää Haeckel, antaen päinvastaiseen käännetyn merkityksen tälle evankeliumin sanalle. Kuinka pimeäksi luonnonnäkemys oli käynyt, siitä antaa edelleen Darwinin toisen »adjutantin», englantilaisen professori Huxleyn lausunto (1888) hyvän käsityksen. Luonnon ikuinen taistelu, sanoo hän, jossa voimakkaimmat, nopeimmat ja viekkaimmat jäävät eloon taistellakseen taas seuraavana päivänä ja kärsiäkseen, sillä kärsimys on sekä voitettujen että voittajien palkka, tämä taistelu »tapahtuu jokaisessa maailman kolkassa, tuhansia kertoja joka minuutti, ja jos korvamme olisivat kyllin tarkkoja, kuulisimme loppumatonta huutoa, jommoista Dante kuuli helvetin portilla...»
ellauri112.html on line 152: Omantunnon soimaus perustuu Darwinin mukaan yhteiskunnallisten viettien kestävyyteen ja voimaan. Kun muut viettimme enemmänkin ovat ohimeneviä, on yhteiskunnallinen vietti alituinen, koska me aina elämme joukossa. Jos noudatamme yhteiskunnallisvastaista viettiä, joka hetkeksi saa ylivallan, kadumme jälestäpäin, koska yhteiskunnallinen vietti ajanpitkään on kestävin. Mutta samoin on myös joukoissa elävien eläinten laita. Nekin ovat aina varuillaan yhteistä vaaraa vastaan, valmiita puolustamaan joukkoa, auttamaan tovereitaan. Ne tuntevat aina vissiä suopeutta ja myötätuntoa näitä kohtaan. Ne ovat onnettomia, kun ne kauan ovat tovereistaan erillään, ja aina onnellisia kohdatessaan ne jälleen. »Ja niin on meidänkin laitamme», lisää Darwin. Collin on sitä mieltä, että tämä Darwinin toisen pääteoksen antama kuva eläinten tilasta tuntuvasti poikkeaa »Lajien synnyn» antamasta. Edellisen mukaan luonnossa valoisilla, inhimillisillä piirteillä on huomattavasti suurempi sija. Epäilemättä Darwin itse ei koskaan tullut tajuamaan tätä pääteostensa välillä olevaa eroavaisuutta. »Lajien synnyn» yksipuolinen kuvaus olemassaolon taistelusta, joka miltei oli kaikkien sota kaikkia vastaan, ei ole koskaan tullut oikaistuksi. Ja tämä teos kuitenkin tuli jäämään darwinismin raamatuksi.
ellauri112.html on line 154: Monet myöhemmät tutkijat ovat vieläkin enemmän vähentäneet olemassaolon taistelun merkitystä luonnossa. Niin esim. tunnettu ruhtinas Krapotkin eräässä teoksessa, jossa hän osoittaa, miten lukuisain eläinten pääpyrkimyksenä näyttää olevan välttää kilpailua. Luonnollinen valinta, sanoo hän, ei suinkaan vaikuta siten, että se synnyttäisi tungosta saman lajin yksilöiden kesken (kuten sen Darwinin mukaan täytyisi tehdä). Luonnollinen valinta suosii niitä eläin- ja ihmisryhmiä, jotka parhaiten osaavat välttää kilpailua. Esimerkkejä tarjoavat muuttolinnut, talvella nukkuvat imettäväiset, suunnattomia matkoja vaeltavat puhvelilaumat--kaikki koettavat, mikä milläkin tavoin, välttää ruuan vähyyttä ja siitä johtuvaa kilpailua; ja toiset ryhtyvät valtaviin ponnistuksiin saadakseen koko laumalle riittävän ravinnon. Krapotkinin mukaan luonnon antama opetus onkin: Välttäkää kilpailua, käykää liittoon keskenäiseksi avuksi! Sen on primitiivinen ihminen tehnyt. Ja se on syynä siihen, että ihminen on niin pitkällä kuin hän on. Myös uusimman biologisen tutkimuksen kesken ovat ne yksinkertaiset periaatteet, joiden kautta Darwin uskoi voivansa selittää kehityksen, siis ennen muuta »olemassaolon taistelu» paljon menettäneet tenhovoimastaan. Etevä englantilainen biologi prof. Bateson lausui Darwinin satavuotisjuhlan johdosta, että siitä huolimatta että olemme varmasti vakuutettuja kehitysopin totuudesta, täytyy lajien synnyn ja kehityksen syyt katsoa toistaiseksi tuntemattomiksi. Samaa mieltä ovat monet muut ensi luokan tutkijat, erityisesti tanskalainen prof. Johannsen, yksi uuden perinnöllisyystutkimuksen ensimäisistä auktoriteeteista. Tietysti ei »olemassaolon taistelun» tosiasiallisuutta voida kieltää. Mutta kehitykseen nähden rajoittunee sen merkitys pelkästään siihen, että se karsii pois elämänkyvyttömät oliot. Sen sijaan on siinä vaikea nähdä mitään suoranaisesti edistystä aikaansaavaa momenttia. Onhan sota hirvittävää voiman haaskausta, eihän tungos riittämättömästi varustetun elämän pöydän ympärillä voi aikaansaada muuta kuin tavatonta sen saman energian, sen positiivisen työn tuhlausta, joka toisessa tapauksessa, runsaan ravinnon ja ulkonaisen rauhan vallitessa, voitaisiin käyttää suvun edistymiseksi. Yllämainittu prof. Johannsen lausuukin: »Me löydämme suurimman määrän uusia elämäntyyppejä siellä, missä on parhaat mahdollisuudet levenemiseen ja runsaaseen ravintoon», toisin sanoin siellä, missä on pienin kilpailu. On siis kieltämätön tosiseikka, että uuden elämän-tieteen käsitys elävän luonnon tilasta ja varsinkin edistyksen edellytyksistä on tullut huomattavasti valoisammaksi. Niin epäselvää kuin kaikki vielä onkin, on Collin sitä mieltä, että saman sijan, minkä Darwin kehitysopillisessa teoriassaan antoi »olemassaolon taistelulle», tulee uudessa teoriassamme saamaan energian kasaaminen runsaan ravinnon vallitessa, jolloin jollakin meille toistaiseksi tuntemattomalla tavalla uudet edistyksensuuntaiset elimet syntyvät.
ellauri112.html on line 171: --Jos mielikuvituksessamme käymme läpi kaikki käsitykset todellisuuden rakenteesta, mitä mahdollisesti tunnemme, on helppo huomata, että eräällä niistä on aivan erikoinen viehätysvoima ymmärryksellemme, johtuen sen erinomaisesta ainakin näennäisestä selvyydestä. Se on se käsitys, että mikä on olemassa on tyhjä tila ja siinä olevat ja liikkuvat kappaleet. Uudemmista ajattelijoista on varsinkin Henri Bergson koettanut ottaa selvää siitä, mihinkä tämän »esineellisen» käsitystavan viehätysvoima perustuu. Hän on sitä mieltä, että sen perusta itse asiassa on käytännöllinen, biologinen. Niiden syitten joukossa, jotka ovat vaikuttaneet, että juuri ihminen on kohonnut maapallon herraksi, on epäilemättä yhtenä kaikkein tärkeimmistä se, että ihminen, älynsä avulla, on oppinut käyttämään kiinteitä kappaleita työkaluina ja aseina. Ihmisen nimi ei pitäisi olla homo sapiens vaan homo faber, s.o. seppä (sanan laajimmassa mielessä). Mutta tästäpä syystä onkin ymmärryksemme niin syvästi ja pääsemättömästi rakastunut kiinteisiin kappaleisiin, esineellisyyden aatteeseen. Syvä vaisto, syvempi kuin logiikka ja tosiseikat, ajaa meitä kaikkialla viemään läpi tämän aatteen, ja jos tälle taipumukselle annetaan täysin vapaat kädet, on tulos ennakolta määrätty, nim. materialismi. Kun kreikkalainen Demokritos paljon yli kaksituhatta vuotta sitten loi ensimäisen atomiopin suunnitelman, toimi hänen ajatuksensa tämän »esineellisyyden» vaiston ajamana: miten luonnolliselta tuntui kuvailla, että kaikki oleva on pienen-pienistä kiinteistä kappaleista kokoonpantu, samanlaisista kuin ne joita me joka päivä kivien ja puupalojen muodossa pitelemme käsissämme ja jotka ovat meille niin tuttuja ja selviä. Ja sama vaisto elää meissä vielä tänä päivänä. Mutta harvoin on tämä vaisto saanut sen pahempaa kolausta kuin yllämainittujen luonnontieteen uudempien tulosten kautta. Siinä suhteessa on noilla tuloksilla kerrassaan vallankumouksellinen luonne. Jos ne vakiintuvat ja jähmettyvät totuuksiksi, on materialismin aika ikipäiviksi mennyt. Eihän meillä ole minkäänlaista mahdollisuutta saada mielikuvitustamme tyydyttävää, havainnollista, »esineellistä» käsitystä sellaisista suureista kuin eetteri eli painoton aine, elektronit, joilla ei ole massaa j.n.e. Ne ovat puhtaita käsitteitä, merkkejä, symboleja. Jos yritämme tehdä niistä jotain havainnollisia todellisuudenkuvia, syntyy ristiriitasia sekasikiöitä, jotka todistavat pelkästään »esineellisen» älyntaipumuksemme kömpelyyttä. Mutta samalla todistaa tämä kuinka suunnattoman pitkälle luonnonilmiöiden tieteellinen analyysi itse asiassa on mennyt. Se todellisuus, jota luonnontiede näissä uudemmissa tuloksissaan käsittelee, ei enää ole varsinaisesti aineellinen; se on kaukana meidän esineellisten käsitystapojemme saavuttamattomissa, todellisuutta, jota ei silmä näe eikä käsi kosketa, mutta jonka matemaatiset suhteet on noihin merkeillä ja symboleilla ilmaistu. Muinaiset pythagoralaiset sanoivat, kuten Aristoteles kertoo, että lukujen aineksista on koko maailmankaikkeus kokoonpantu. Mielestäni voi uusi luonnontiede nähdä edelläkävijänsä, ei materialistisessa Demokritoksessa, vaan Pythagoraassa. Samanlaiseen epähavainnolliseen, puhtaasti käsitteelliseen todellisuuden käsitykseen kuin Pythagoraalla näyttää olleen, tuntuu myös uusi luonnontiede johtavan. Ajatus on kaikki, niin lopettaa Henri Poincaré, meidän aikamme luonnontutkijoista kaiketi edustavimpia, erään aikaisemman teoksensa.
ellauri112.html on line 185: »Ajassa» on kerran ennen (vuosikerrassa 1911) tarkastettu muutamia Bergsonin filosofialle ominaisia, alkuperäisiä piirteitä. Tällä kertaa on tarkoitus kiinnittää huomiota niihin huomattaviin yhtäläisyyksiin, joita kaikesta huolimatta on olemassa Bergsonin ja hänen edeltäjänsä Renanin ajatustavan välillä. On pidetty Bergsonin filosofian huomattavimpana piirteenä sitä merkitystä, minkä hän antaa ajan realiteetille. On sanottu, että kun filosofia yleensä pyrkii katsomaan todellisuutta »iäisyyden näkökannalta», on sensijaan bergsonilaisuudelle ominaista »ajallisuuden näkökanta». »Aika» on tämän filosofian mukaan luova tekijä todellisuudessa, ei pelkkä subjektiivinen havainnonmuoto. Aika luo, todellisesti synnyttää uutta, samoinkuin sen hammas jäytää esineitä. »L'univers dure». Maailmankaikkeus on historiallinen ilmiö. Aivan yhtä syvästi on Renan vakuutettu ajan merkityksestä. »Aika näyttää minusta yhä enemmän olevan le facteur universel, la grand coefficient de l'eternal devenir» (Dialogues philosophiques, s. 155). 19. vuosisadan luonteenomainen piirre on Renanin mukaan, että dogmaatisen metodin sijaan on asetettu historiallinen metodi, kaikissa ihmishenkeä käsittelevissä tieteissä. »La catégorie du devenir» on asetettu »la catégorie de l'être'n» sijaan. Ennen puhuttiin uskonnosta, oikeudesta, jne. jonakin kerta kaikkiaan olemassaolevana, nykyään kaikki tuo käsitetään joksikin, joka paraikaa kehittyy. Kullakin tieteellä on tarkastettavanaan katkelma tätä ikuisen syntymisen vyyhteä. »Historia» sanan ahtaammassa merkityksessä on tässä suhteessa nuorin tieteistä; se käsittelee viimeistä myöhäisintä kautta tässä kehitysjaksossa. Filologia ja vertaileva mytologia valaisevat jo varhaisempaa kautta. Ihminen puhui ja loi myyttejä ennenkuin hän jätti jälkeensä kirjallisia muistomerkkejä. Ja näiden tieteiden takana alkavat paleontologian ja luonnonhistorian äärettömät taivaanrannat sarastaa. »Minä puolestani olen aina ajatellut, että lajien synnyn salaisuus piilee morfologiassa (kasvien ja eläinten muoto-opissa), että eläinmuodot ovat hieroglyyfikieli, jonka avain puuttuu meiltä, ja että koko menneisyyden selitys piilee niissä tosiseikoissa, jotka ovat meidän silmäimme edessä, mutta joita emme osaa lukea.» Mutta historiallisia dokumentteja eivät ole ainoastaan elolliset muodot; tähtisumuilla, linnunradalla on sama arvo. On tuleva aika, jolloin luonnontieteetkin muuttuvat historiallisiksi. »Muistelmissaan» valittaa Renan eräässä kohden sitä, että hän joutui harrastamaan historiallisia tieteitä, »noita vähäisiä arveluun perustuvia tieteitä, joista sadan vuoden perästä ei välitetä». Renan uskoo että jos hän olisi antautunut luonnontieteisiin, olisi hän johtunut useampiin Darwinin tuloksista, jotka hän väittää 1845:n tienoissa edeltäpäin aavistaneensa. Tätä valitusta ei tarvitse ottaa kovin vakavasti, sillä monista muista lausunnoista käy ilmi, että Renanin mielestä historiallisilla tieteillä on aivan erikoisen suuri filosofinen arvo.-- Toinen yhtymäkohta Renanin ja Bergsonin välillä on heidän »vitalistinen» käsityksensä kehityksen syistä. Bergson hylkää ajatuksen, että ulkonaiset, »mekaaniset» syyt aiheuttaisivat kehityksen. Elolliset muodot ovat hänen käsityksensä mukaan erään sisäisen sielullisen voiman tuote. Bergson on dualisti. Elottoman aineen rinnalla on maailmassamme vaikuttamassa edelliselle jyrkästi vastakkainen »élan vital», joka yhtenäisenä elämän virtana kuohuu kautta sukupolvien ja yksilöiden. Elottomassakin maailmassa vallitsee määräperäinen liike, mutta se on »putoamista», laskeutumista yhä alemmalle tasolle (entropia); »élan vital» sensijaan on vaivaloista ylöspäin ponnistamista. Elottomassa maailmassa energia hajaantuu ja haihtuu, mutta »élan vital» pyrkii sitä kasaamaan (lehtivihreä ja sen merkitys, orgaaniset yhdistykset).
ellauri112.html on line 225: Almujen antaminen köyhille on perinteinen esimerkki altruismista. Jacques-Louis Davidin maalaus. Altruismi (”toinen”) tarkoittaa epäitsekästä ja pyyteetöntä toimintaa, jossa toisen hyvä asetetaan oman edun edelle.
ellauri112.html on line 608: Drew’s brother Craig (Mark Duplass) only adds to her consternation. Craig and his wife are rich, over-achievers who can’t help but look down at Marlo’s messy mothering. Är dom inte äckliga? Spypåsarna till vänster om dörrarna. Life is not just boring, it is a fucking pile of clichés. You´ve seen one of them, you´ve seen them all. Jussi Snellman, don´t bother with reincarnation!
ellauri112.html on line 630: There are some genuine laugh out loud moments, some sad moments, and some “huh?” moments (which for me, lie in the fact that Ron Livingston and Mark Duplass could be interchangeable as her brother and husband as they look so alike. SO CONFUSING.)
ellauri112.html on line 682: Yet to hail the film as a feminist project is to value the representation of the structural co-option of maternity over its interrogation. Tully’s treatment of social reproduction is dangerously simplistic. Cody has spoken in interviews about how her own, financially easier, experience of parenting in L.A. inspired her to explore a narrative in which economic anxieties are combined with the other hardships of parenthood, yet here class and poverty are only fleeting concerns. The transactional system of care that governs child-rearing under capitalism is done away with via Tully’s otherworldliness. Until the revelation of her non-existence, the viewer, although encouraged to believe in her, is never asked to consider her financial reality, and the fact that the service is paid for by Marlo’s wealthy brother is a narrative convenience that reinforces its fairytale quality. Similarly, Tully’s whiteness allows the racial politics of care to be completely overlooked, and the repeated idea that it’s ‘unnatural’ for hired help to bond with your newborn is taken as a given, rather than seen as an impetus for a consideration of the social conditions that require mothers to make that choice.
ellauri112.html on line 690: The film is supposedly an ode to the ‘modern parenthood experience’ that’s interspersed with ‘humor and raw honesty.’ I wouldn’t know because I don’t have kids. Perhaps this realism is lost on me because I’m not a parent, but that’s where the film breaks down: it failed to spark even an ounce of empathy in me for its protagonist. Motherhood is portrayed as many childless people like me envision, an absolute misery of an existence (I left the theater thinking thank god I don’t have kids). A successful film would have made Marlo’s predicament relatable to everyone.
ellauri112.html on line 847: Some have pointed out that Jesus made “new wine”, which is the description of nonalcoholic wine in the Scriptures (cf. Acts 2). Strangely, that would imply that Jesus would have aided a wedding into a drinking party without Hard Spirit (1 Pet 4:3). Remember that John 2:10 used the Greek word methuo, which means drunk or full up, to describe the amount of wine consumed by the wedding guests. If the wine was intoxicating in the wedding of John 2, then the text is describing the guests as intoxicated and Jesus was giving them 120 to 150 gallons of intoxicating wine.
ellauri112.html on line 873: Jackson has vehemently denied that the meeting is a publicity stunt, or that his network was paid by the Trump campaign for the interview. John Calvin too emphasized tolerance in his Institutes of the Christian Religion:
ellauri112.html on line 896: Yet, in what is surely one of the great tragedies of history, worse than genocide, the sacrament of the Lord’s Supper has become an occasion for confusion and division. For example, even men of good will, professing the Bible to be their guide, have disagreed as to the exact nature of Christ’s presence in the Lord’s Supper. More recently, Christians have differed about the frequency of intercourse and the subjects of intercourse. But we will not consider such matters as these here.
ellauri112.html on line 900: This website is intended to answer these questions.
ellauri112.html on line 944: God never intended that grapes, grain, the poppy, the marijuana plant, be used as recreational, mind-altering, behavior-modifying substances. This page he intentionally left blank.
ellauri115.html on line 170: Es verlangte ihm verzweifelt nach mehr davon. Die kluge Lehrerin hatte natürlich erkannt, was sie angerichtet hatte, und schlug ihn nie wieder. Für den armen Jean-Jacques war es jedoch zu spät! Er litt unter erotischen Extasen, in denen er intensiv davon träumte, dass er geprügelt würde. Er liebte es, zu Füssen einer gebieterischen Herrin zu liegen, ihren Befehlen zu gehorchen, gezwungen zu sein, ihre Vergebung zu erbitten ... das war für mich ein süsses Vergnügen. Aber er wagte nie, echt um Prügel auf Arsch zu bitten. Paizi yhtä 11-vuotiasta tyttöä, jota sitäkin sai polovillaan anella. Mamania J-J ei tykännyt bylsiä, se tuntui kun olis kengittänyt omaa äitiä. Pitääxeen izensä kankeana sen piti ajatella pukilla muita naisia. Kyynelet valui silmistä Mamanin tissille.
ellauri115.html on line 256: Sitten Vihtori tapasi Juliette Drouet nimisen näyttelijättären jota hän kuvasi sanoilla "kalpea ja tummasilmäinen, nuori, kookas, häikäisevä". Juliettesta tuli hänen elämänikäinen rakastajattarensa jolle se kirjoitti yhtä ylevän kauniita runoja kuin ennen vaimolleen. Adèle puolestaan petti Vihtoria heidän parhaan ystävänsä kriitikko Charles Sainte-Beuven kanssa. Kun suhde Julietteen oli kestänyt vasta muutaman kuukauden, Vihtori jäi kiinni rakastajatarrikoxesta erään nuoren lehtinaisen kaa. Samanlaisena naistenmiehenä hän pysyi koko ikänsä. Vielä viimeisinä vuosinaan hän kirjoitti muistiin valloituxiaan erityiseen muistikirjaan espanjaxi, jota Adèle ei osannut.
ellauri115.html on line 396: Hume still felt, justly, under-appreciated. The "banks of the Thames", he insisted, were "inhabited by barbarians". There was not one Englishman in 50 "who if he heard I had broke my neck tonight would be sorry". Englishmen disliked him, Hume believed, both for what he was not and for what he was: not a Whig, not a Christian, but definitely a Scot. In England, anti-Scottish prejudice was rife. But his homeland too seemed to reject him. The final humiliation came in June 1763, when the Scottish prime minister, the Earl of Bute, appointed another Scottish historian, William Robertson, to be Historiographer Royal for Scotland.
ellauri115.html on line 410: He was still insistent on his love for Rousseau - at least when writing to his French friends. He told one, "I have never known a man more amiable and more virtuous than he appears to me; he is mild, gentle, modest, affectionate, disinterested; and above all, endowed with a sensibility of heart in a supreme degree ... for my part, I think I could pass all my life in his company without any danger of our quarrelling ..." Indeed, a source of their concord, Hume thought, was that neither one of them was disputatious. When he repeated the sentiments to D'Holbach, the baron was glad that Hume had "not occasion to repent of the kindness you have shown ... I wish some friends, whom I value very much, had not more reasons to complain of his unfair proceedings, printed imputations, ungratefulness &c."
ellauri115.html on line 412: Rousseau was already seized with the glimmerings of a plot; he warned his Swiss friends that his letters were being intercepted and his papers in danger. By June, the plot was starkly clear to him in all its ramifications - and at its centre was Hume. On June 23, he rounded on his saviour: "You have badly concealed yourself. I understand you, Sir, and you well know it." And he spelled out the essence of the plot: "You brought me to England, apparently to procure a refuge for me, and in reality to dishonour me. You applied yourself to this noble endeavour with a zeal worthy of your heart and with an art worthy of your talents." Hume was mortified, furious, scared. He appealed to Davenport for support against "the monstrous ingratitude, ferocity, and frenzy of the man".
ellauri115.html on line 418: In hindsight, it seems unlikely that they were ever going to get along, personally or intellectually. Hume was a combination of reason, doubt and scepticism. Rousseau was a creature of feeling, alienation, imagination and certainty. While Hume's outlook was unadventurous and temperate, Rousseau was by instinct rebellious; Hume was an optimist, Rousseau a pessimist; Hume gregarious, Rousseau a loner. Hume was disposed to compromise, Rousseau to confrontation. In style, Rousseau revelled in paradox; Hume revered clarity. Rousseau's language was pyrotechnical and emotional, Hume's straightforward and dispassionate.
ellauri115.html on line 440: Rousseau published Emile, or On Education in 1762. A famous section of Emile, "The Profession of Faith of a Savoyard Vicar", was intended to be a defense of religious belief. Rousseau's choice of a Catholic vicar of humble peasant background (plausibly based on a kindly prelate he had met as a teenager) as a spokesman for the defense of religion was in itself a daring innovation for the time. The vicar's creed was that of Socinianism (or Unitarianism as it is called today). Because it rejected original sin and divine revelation, both Protestant and Catholic authorities took offense. Eikös ne Emersonin porukat olleet unitaareja? Ja se Erasmuxen elämäkerturi Ephraim Emerton Bostonista. Entäs TS Elliotin alaleukapartainen vaari ja Tom ize ennen pyllistymistä? Pyllistivät kolminaisuusopille ja perisynnille.
ellauri115.html on line 488: Clarke sided with Locke and Newton against Descartes in denying that we have knowledge of the essence of substances, even though we can be sure that there are at least two kinds of substances (mental and material) because their properties (thinking and divisibility) are incompatible. He defended natural religion against the naturalist view that nature constitutes a self-sufficient system and defended revealed religion against deism. Clarke adopted Newton’s natural philosophy early on. Through his association with Newton, Clarke was the de facto spokesperson for Newtonianism in the first half the eighteenth century, not only explaining the natural science but also providing a metaphysical support and theological interpretation for it.
ellauri115.html on line 514: Lisää tähän näkökohta, joka varmaan vetoo suhun kun ajattelet sitä: se on tämä - jos me ollaan puhtaasti passiivisia aistinten käytössä, niiden välillä ei olis mitään viestintää; sitten olisi mahotointa tietää että koskettamamme kalu ja katsomamme ovat sama. Joko ei koska havaittaisi mitään izemme ulkopuolella, tei meillä olis 5 aistimusten ainesta, joiden samuutta ei olis mitään keinoa havaita.
ellauri115.html on line 524: Kysyt multa ovatko eläinten liikkeet omaehtoisia, mun vastaus on "En voi sanoa," mutta analogia viittais siihen suuntaan. Kysyt taas, mistä tiedän että edes on spontaania liikettä? Mä sanon "tiedän koska tunnen niitä, esim. polvihousuissa kun ajattelen 'maman'ia." Mä haluun tehdä kädellä ja liikuttelen sitä ilman muuta välitöntä syytä kun mun tahtoni. Turhaan yrittäisi joku neuvotella mua pois tästä tuntemuxesta, se on vahvempi kuin mä; voisit yhtä hyvin vakuuttaa mut siitä ettei mulla ole sitä.
ellauri115.html on line 540: Apinoiden erroreiden päälähde on yleisissä ja abstrakteissa idixissä; metafysiikan jargoni ei ole koskaan löytänyt yhtään totuutta, ja se on täyttänyt filosofian älyttömyyxillä joista me ollaan häpeissämme niin pian kun me poistetaan niista pitkät sanat. Sanos mulle, ystäväiseni, kun ne puhuu sulle sokeasta voimasta joka on levinneenä koko luontoon, saako siitä mitään käsitystä mieleensä? Ne ajattelee että ne muka sanoo jotain näillä epämääräisillä ilmauxilla - universaali voima, oleellinen liike - mutta eihän ne sano yhtään mitään. Liikkeen idis ei ole muuta kuin idis siirtymisestä paikasta toiseen; ei ole mitään liikettä jolla ei ole suuntaa; sillä mikään yxilö ei voi liikkua kaikkiin suuntiin yhtä aikaa. Mihin suuntaan sit aine liikkuu välttämättä? Onko koko aineläjällä sama liike, vai onko jokaisella atomilla oma? Ekan ideixen mukaan koko avaruuden pitää muodostaa yxi kiinteä ja jakamaton massa; jälkimmäisen mukaan se voi vaan muodostaa diffuusin ja inkoherentin pilven, ja silloin ei vois mitkään 2 atomia yhtyä. [Se ei olis yhtään kivaa, ja selkeesti vastoin mun arkikokemusta.] Mihin suuntaan lähtis toi kaikelle aineelle yhteinen liike? Suoraviivaisesti, ympyrässä, ylhäältä alas, vasemmalta oikealle? Jos jokaisella molekyylillä on oma suuntansa, mikä olis kaikkien näiden suuntien ja erotusten syy? Jos jokainen molekyyli ja atomi vaan pyörisi axelinsa ymmpäri, kaikki seisokelisivat kadunkulmissa ja kukaan ei pääsi kulkemaan. Ja tänkin pyörimisen pitäis mennä johkin suuntaan. Se et aine lähtis liikkeelle jostain abstraktiosta on paskapuhetta, se ei merkkaa mitään, ja jos aine lähtee johkin suuntaan niin sillä on joku syy. Mitä enemmän esimerkkejä mä otan elävästä elämästä, sitä enemmän syitä mun pitää selittää, enkä löytäis koskaan yhteistä agenttia joka kontrolloisi niitä kaikkia. Ei siinä kaikki etten mä pysty piirtämään kuvaa sellasesta sattumanvaraisesta liikehdinnästä ja elementtien yhteentörmäyxistä, en voi edes kuvitella sellasta härdelliä, ja universumin kaaos on vähemmmän kuviteltavissa mulle kuin sfäärien harmonia. Voin ymmärtää että universumin mekanismi ei ehkä ole apinan käsitettävissä, mutta jos alat sitä selittää, selitä edes niin että apina ymmärtää.
ellauri115.html on line 653: Huomaatte: tää termi ‘substanssi’ mulla tarkoittaa sitä millä on jotain alkeellisia laatusanoja, ilman erikoisia ja toissijaisia virityxiä. Jos sit kaikki meidän tuntemat alkeelliset laatusanat voi olla samalla otuxella, riittää vaan 1 substanssi; mut jos on keskenään poissulkevia laatusanoja, niin tarvitaan niin monta substanssia kun on disjointteja luokkia. Saat miettiä tätä vähän; mun puolesta, mitä Locke ikinä sanookin, mulle riittää että aineella on vaan koko ja jaollisuus, niin mä oon vakuuttunut, että se ei voi ajatella, ja jos joku filosofi väittää että puut tuntee ja kivet ajattelee [Jalkahuomautus: Musta näyttää että moderni filosofia on kaukana siitä että kivet ajattelevat, ne on havainneet että miehet ei ajattele. Onkohan vika mussa vai? No ei, ne ei vaan huomaa luonossa muuta kuin sensitiivisiä olentoja; ja ainut ero jonka ne löytää miehen ja kiven välillä on että miehellä on niitä 2, ei vaitiskaan läppä läppä, vaan että mies on herkkä olento joka kokee sensaatioita, ja kivi on herkkä olento joka ei koe sensaatioita. Mutta jos on totta että kaikki aine tuntee, mistä löytyy tää herkkä yxikkö, mun individi ego? Onxe jokaisessa aineen mölekyylissä, vai ruumiissa jotka on mölekyylien aggregaatteja? Paanxmä tän yxeyden nesteisiin ja kiinteisiin, yhdisteisiin ja alkuaineisiin? Sä sanot että luonto koostuu yxilöistä. Mut mitä nää yxilöt sit on? Onx toi kivi tossa yxilö vai aggregaatti yksilöitä? Jos jokainen alkeellinen atomi on herkkä olento, miten mä voin käsittää sen intiimin viestinnän joka tapahtuu kun toinen apina on toisen sisällä, niin että niiden 2 egoa on sekoittuneet yhdexi? Puoleensaveto voi olla luonnonlaki jonka mysteeri on meille tuntematon; mut ainakin me tajutaan että vetovoima joka riippuu massasta ei sodi kokoa ja jaollisuutta vastaan. Voitko ajatella sensaatiota smalla tavalla? Sensitiivisillä ruumiinosilla on toki koko, jopa vaihteleva [mulla se on aika vähäinen], mutta sensitiivinen olento on 1 ja jakamaton; sitä ei voi panna kahtia, se on kokonainen tai ei mitään; sentakia herkkä olento ei ole aineellinen kappale. Mä en tiedä miten meidän materialistit ymmärtävät sen, mutta musta näyttää että samat hankaluudet jotka sai ne heittämää yli laidan ajattelun, nyt saa ne hylkäämään tunteilun; ja mä en näe mitään syytä, kun kerran eka askel on otettu, ne ei vois ottaa toistakin; mitä se niille enää maxaa? Koska ne on varmoja ettei ne ajattele, miten ne kehtaa väittää että ne tunteilevat? Turhaan se yrittää sekottaa mua ovelilla argumenteilla; mä pidän sitä vaan epärehellisenä sofistina, joka mieluummin sanoo että kivillä on tunteita kun että miehillä on sielua. [Olipa siinä kasa kökköä ajattelua, jos sitä sillä nimellä voi kuzua; pikemminkin tarkotushakuista tunteilua.]
ellauri115.html on line 705: Jumala on intelligentti, mutta miten älykäs? Mies on älykäs kun se järkeilee, mut Korkeimman Tiedustelijan ei tarvize järkeillä; ei sillä ole premissejä eikä johtopäätöxiä, ei sillä ole edes lauseita. [Sillä on vaan yxittäisiä sanoja.] Korkein tiedustelija on kokonaan intuitiivinen, se näkee mitä on ja mitä pitäis olla; kaikki totuudet on sille 1 ja sama, kuten kaikki paikat on vaan 1 paikka ja koko aika vaan 1 sekuntti. Miehen voima käyttää keinoja kuten Viagraa, jumalan voima on omavoimainen. Kirkas valo jo kävelyvauhdissa. Jumala voi koska se tahtoo; sen tahto on sen haba. Jumala on hyvä; tää on varma nakki; mutta mies löytää onnensa oman tiiminsä menestyxessä. Jumalan onni on järjestyxenrakkaus, se on anaalis-obsessiivinen psykopaatti. Sillä järjestyxellä se pitää yllä olevaa, ja yhdistää osia toisiinsa kuin leegoja. Jumala vaan on; tästä mä oon varma. God is just, eli jumala vaan on. Ich bin nur. Se seuraa sen hyvyydestä [vai oliko se toisinpäin?]; miehen vääryys ei ole Jumalan työtä, vaan sen omaa; se moraalinen oikeus joka on filosofien tavallinen moite Sallimuxelle on mulle todistus sen olemassaolosta. Mutta miehen oikeus on että jokainen saa ansionsa mukaan; Jumalan oikeus muodostuu että se vaatii meiltä tiliä siitä mitä se on meille antanut.
ellauri115.html on line 744: Omatunto! Omatuntoo! Järki hoi, äly älä jätä! Jumalallinen vaisto, taivaan kuolematon iäni, varma opas otuxelle joka on tietämätön ja tosiaan aika näiverö, kuitenkin suht intelligentti ja vapaa kuin sveiziläinien; erehtymätön hyvän ja pahan tuomari, joka tekee miehestä vähän kuin Jumalan! Sussa on miehen luonnon erinomaisuus ja sen tekojen moraalisuus; ilma sua mä en löydä izestäni mitään joka nostais mut muiden elukoiden edelle - ei muuta kuin surullinen etuoikeus exyillä yhdestä errorita toiseen, apuna ohjastamaton ymmärrys ja järki jolla ei ole mitään periaatteita.
ellauri115.html on line 771: Aamupäivällä Terskan kaa harjoittamani horisontaaliliikunta ja sen erottamaton seuralainen hyväntuulisuus tekivät päivällistauosta miellyttävän; mutta jos se venyi lian pitkäksi ja kaunis ilma kutsui, en malttanut odottaa pitkään, vaan pujahdin kesken ateriaa tieheni ja hyppäsin veneeseen, ja jos oli tyyntä, meloin yksikseni järven keskelle. Oikaisin pitkäkseni veneen pohjalle kuin Eno Kala, katselin taivaalle ja toisinaan annoin veneen ajelehtia tuntikausia veden mukana, samalla kun uppouduin tuhansiin päämäärättömiin mutta hurmaaviin haaveisiin, joilla ei ollut täsmällistä tai kiinteää kohdetta mutta jotka olivat silti minulle sata kertaa mieluisampia kuin kaikki aiemmin suloisimpina pitämäni niin sanotut elämän nautinnot. Usein vasta auringonlasku kertoi minulle,
ellauri115.html on line 834: A specimen of Fontaine's mal à propos remarks. A brother of Boileau, who was a doctor of the Sorbonne, pronounced one day, before La Fontaine and two or three others, a long eulogy upon St. Augustine. The fabulist, whose mind had been running upon a very different author, and who had but little idea of the distinction to be observed between writers on sacred and profane subjects, interrupted the doctor to ask whether he thought St. Augustine a greater genius than Rabelais. The theologian contented himself with the reply, “Take care, M. La Fontaine, you have put on your stockings the wrong side out!” Sepalus on persepuolella.
ellauri115.html on line 836: At another time Racine took La Fontaine to church, and gave him a Bible, which he opened at the prayer of the Jews in Baruch; becoming interested in the book, which he had perhaps never opened before, he asked his friend, “Who was this Baruch? He was a fine genius!” For some time afterwards his salutation to friends was, “Have you read Baruch?”—LAROUSSE: Fleurs Historiques.
ellauri115.html on line 964: Kun d’Alembert syytti Geneven pastoreita sosinianismista. Rousseau piti niiden puolta. “Socinianism was a Christian sect closely allied with the development of Unitarianism. It took its name from its founder, Fausto Sozino, an Italian of the sixteenth century who lived in Poland for a long time, where his movement had great strength. It was popular throughout Europe and was accepted by many Protestant churches. Socinianism was anti-trinitarian and held that reason is the sole and final authority in the interpretation of the scripture. It further denied eternal punishments. Calvin had condemned the doctrine, so that the imputation in d’Alembert’s article was both a daring interpretation of the doctrine of Geneva’s pastors and one which was likely to be dangerous for them.” Allan Bloom, Politics and the Arts (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1960) 150. (back)
ellauri115.html on line 1087: Lidija Rangelovska is the owner and CEO of Narcissus Publications and the editor of Sam Vaknin's works, including of "Malignant Self-love: Narcissism Revisited" as well as many other books and ebooks about topics in psychology, relationships, philosophy, economics, international affairs, and award-winning short fiction. She lives in Skopje with her husband, Sam Vaknin. She featured in other documentaries together with her husband ("Egomania" by channel 4 in the UK and "Moi, narcissique et cruel" on Radio-Television Suisse).
ellauri115.html on line 1089: A model of quantised time was proposed by Vaknin in his 1982 Ph.D. dissertation, titled "Time Asymmetry Revisited". The dissertation was published by Pacific Western University (California). "Events" are perturbations in the Time Field and they are distinct from chronon interactions.
ellauri115.html on line 1091: In his view, narcissists have lost their "true self", the core of their personality, which has been replaced by delusions of grandeur, a "false self". Therefore, he believes, they cannot be healed, because they do not exist as real persons, only as reflections: "The False Self replaces the narcissist's True Self and is intended to shield him from hurt and narcissistic injury by self-imputing omnipotence ... The narcissist pretends that his False Self is real and demands that others affirm this confabulation," meanwhile keeping his real-life imperfect true self under wraps.
ellauri115.html on line 1136: Hare wrote a popular science bestseller published in 1993 without conscience: The Disturbing World of the Psychopaths Among Us (reissued 1999). He describes psychopaths as 'social predators', while pointing out that regrettably, most don't kill their prey. One philosophical review described it as having a high moral tone yet tending towards sensationalism and graphic anecdotes, and as providing a useful summary of the assessment of psychopathy but ultimately avoiding the difficult questions regarding internal contradictions in the concept or how it should be classified.
ellauri115.html on line 1172: A: The answer to this is very simple. Utilitarianism is concerned only with the volume of pleasure and pain, and Nietzsche says in so many words that as soon as you even enter into this kind of thinking, you are already deep into the territory of nihilism. It is passive; concerned with maintenance, not construction; aloof or indifferent to meaning, something to justify the effort in the first place, even when it is successful, let alone when it isn’t. It is the staid, kindly, sober—not to say, the British—version of the same imbecilic nihilism that was prevailing on the continent in the same era. Mill did not understand the difference between pleasure and (actual) happiness, between pain and suffering, between real (spiritual) slavery and freedom.
ellauri117.html on line 53: Jokainen pienois-yhteiskunta, kun se on rajoitettu ja hyvin kokoonpantu, erkanee suuresta yhteiskunnasta. Jokainen isänmaanystävä on ankara ulkomaalaisille; nämä ovat hänen silmissään pelkkiä ihmisiä, jopa vallan tyhjänarvoiset. Tätä epäkohtaa ei voi välttää, mutta se ei kuitenkaan ole varsin tuhoa tuottava. Pääasia on se, että kohtelee hyvin niitä henkilöitä, joiden keskuudessa elää. Ulkomaalaisia kohtaan spartalainen osottautui kunnianhimoiseksi, saidaksi ja väärintekeväksi; mutta hänen omien muuriensa sisällä vallitsi omanvoitonpyytämättömyys, oikeudellisuus ja sopu. Älkää luottako niihin kosmopoliitteihin, jotka teoksiinsa hakevat kaukaa velvollisuuksia, joita halveksien kieltäytyvät täyttämästä omaan ympäristöönsä nähden. Sentapainen filosofi pitää tataareista sun muista rättipäistä ja savunaamoista, päästäkseen naapureistaan pitämästä.
ellauri117.html on line 80: Tässä meni Jannen ennusteet aivan longixi. Badinter on hyvin hyvin vihainen.
ellauri117.html on line 147: 1917 erkrankte Kafka an Lungentuberkulose, die er als körpenliche Manifestation seiner inneren Zerrissenheit interpretierte:
ellauri117.html on line 155: Sex hegte Kafka sein Leben lang eine große Ehrfurcht vor. Besonders der Ehe und dem Familienleben, davon überzeugt, daß er nicht dafür geschaffen sei, ein glückliches häusliches Leben zu führen. Sein Vater - so meinte Kafka - hatte seinen Charakter und seinen Willen in solchem Maße verbogen, daß ihn die Vorstellung, mit einer Frau eine Familie zu gründen, völlig einschüchterte. Und doch sehnte er sich nach der ihm unerreichbar Scheinenden Fotze.
ellauri117.html on line 197: Yes. But I am no good at those things -- they don't interest me.
ellauri117.html on line 249: So the two men entwined and wrestled with each other, working nearer and nearer. Both were white and clear, but Gerald flushed smart red where he was touched, and Birkin remained white and tense. He seemed to penetrate into Gerald´s more solid, more diffuse bulk, to interfuse his body through the body of the other, as if to bring it subtly into subjection, always seizing with some rapid necromantic fore-knowledge every motion of the other flesh, converting and counteracting it, playing upon the limbs and trunk of Gerald like some hard wind. It was as if Birkin´s whole physical intelligence interpenetrated into Gerald´s body, as if his fine, sublimated energy entered into the flesh of the fuller man, like some potency, casting a fine net, a prison, through the muscles into the very depths of Gerald´s physical being.
ellauri117.html on line 251: So they wrestled swiftly, rapturously, intent and mindless at last, two essential white figures working into a tighter closer oneness of struggle, with a strange, octopus-like knotting and flashing of limbs in the subdued light of the room; a tense white knot of flesh gripped in silence between the walls of old brown books. Now and again came a sharp gasp of breath, or a sound like a sigh, then the rapid thudding of movement on the thickly-carpeted floor, then the strange sound of flesh escaping under flesh. Often, in the white interlaced knot of violent living being that swayed silently, there was no head to be seen, only the swift, tight limbs, the solid white backs, the physical junction of two bodies clinched into oneness. Then would appear the gleaming, ruffled head of Gerald, as the struggle changed, then for a moment the dun-coloured, shadow- like head of the other man would lift up from the conflict, the eyes wide and dreadful and sightless.
ellauri117.html on line 380: While in pre-production, write detailed story summaries and character descriptions intended to guide artists and level designers throughout production cycle.
ellauri117.html on line 396: Accept you will not be paid tens of thousands of dollars for short story. Accept it will not have an audience measured in millions. Accept it will not be hotly debated on internet forums. Welcome possibility it will be an infinitesimally small thing. Understand that this is what makes it pure.
ellauri117.html on line 608: Maxa-Shaftesburyn (1621-1683) pojanpoika, 3. Earl of Shaftesbury (1671—1713) oli mieltä että: Hobbes had set the agenda of British moral philosophy (a search for the grounding of universal moral principles), and Locke had established its method (empiricism). Shaftesbury’s important contribution was to focus that agenda by showing what a satisfactory response to Hobbes might look like but without giving up too much of Locke’s method. Shaftesbury showed the British moralists that if we think of moral goodness as analogous to beauty, then (even within a broadly empiricist framework) it is still possible for moral goodness to be non-arbitrarily grounded in objective features of the world and for the moral agent to be attracted to virtue for its own sake, not merely out of self-interest. In Shaftesbury’s aesthetic language, the state of having the morally correct motives is the state of being “morally beautiful,” and the state of approving the morally correct motives upon reflection is the state of having “good moral taste.” Shaftesbury argues that the morally correct motives which constitute moral beauty turn out to be those motives which are aimed at the good of one’s society as a whole. This good is understood teleologically. Furthermore Shaftesbury argues that both the ability to know the good of one’s society and the reflective approval of the motivation toward this good are innate capacities which must nevertheless be developed by proper socialization.
ellauri117.html on line 631: However Wainwright (1987) notes that in the posthumously published Paraphrase (1707) Locke's interpretation of one verse, Ephesians 1:10:
ellauri117.html on line 649: destiny fate predetermination doom election foreordainment foreordination fortune inevitability karma kismet lot necessity ordinance portion preordainment preordination divine decree God's will course of events what is written way the ball bounces way the cookie crumbles circumstance stars providence chance luck fortuity serendipity what is written in the stars divine will Moirai Lady Luck handwriting on the wall condition horoscope hazard destination breaks circumstances the stars astral influence Dame Fortune God's plan what is in the books expectation afterlife Fates heritage cup dole inescapableness wyrd orlay Norns roll of the dice Parcae accident situation wheel of fortune lot in life coincidence state position break plight lap of the gods fixed future Judgment Day Moira misfortune handwriting on wall predicament divine intervention one's portion outside influence one's lot the way cookie crumbles the hand one is dealt.
ellauri117.html on line 657: With regard to the Bible, Locke was very conservative. He retained the doctrine of the verbal inspiration of the Scriptures. The miracles were proof of the divine nature of the biblical message. Locke was convinced that the entire content of the Bible was in agreement with human reason (The Reasonableness of Christianity, 1695). Although Locke was an advocate of tolerance, he urged the authorities not to tolerate atheism, because he thought the denial of God's existence would undermine the social order and lead to chaos. That excluded all atheistic varieties of philosophy and all attempts to deduce ethics and natural law from purely secular premises. In Locke's opinion the cosmological (i.e. primus motor) argument was valid and proved God's existence. His political thought was based on Protestant Christian views. Additionally, Locke advocated a sense of piety out of gratitude to God for giving reason to men. Locke compared the English monarchy's rule over the British people to Adam's rule over Eve in Genesis, which was appointed by God. And stands to human reason, don't it?
ellauri117.html on line 693: Ruling Planet: John Locke has a ruling planet of Mercury and has a ruling planet of Mercury and by astrological associations Wednesday is ruled by Mercury. In Astrology, Mercury is the planet that rules our mindset. People who are born with Mercury as the ruling planet have communication skills, intellect and cleverness.
ellauri118.html on line 252: Kiinteät oranssi toddler-shortsit
ellauri118.html on line 382: Madison Julius Cawein was born in Louisville, Kentucky on March 23, 1865, the fifth child of William and Christiana (Stelsly) Cawein. His father made patent medicines from herbs. Thus as a child, Cawein became acquainted with and developed a love for local nature.
ellauri118.html on line 418: ²Focalisation is a term coined by the French narrative theorist Gérard Genette. It refers to the perspective through which a narrative is presented. Genette focuses on the interplay between three forms of focalization and the distinction between heterodiegetic and homodiegetic narrators. Homodiegetic narrators exist in the same (hence the word 'homo') storyworld as the characters exist in, whereas heterodiegetic narrators are not a part of that storyworld. The term 'focalization' refers to how information is restricted in storytelling. Genette distinguishes between internal focalization, external focalization, and zero focalization. Internal focalization means that the narrative focuses on thoughts and emotions while external focalization focuses solely on characters' actions, behavior, the setting etc. Zero focalization is seen when the narrator is omniscient in the sense that it is not restricted. Focalization in literature is similar to point-of-view (POV) in film-making and point of view in literature, but professionals in the field often see these two traditions as being distinctly different. Genette's work was intended to refine the notions of point of view and narrative perspective. It separates the question of “Who sees?” in a narrative from “who speaks?”
ellauri118.html on line 432: Monika Fludernik (1957-) ist´ne österreichische Flugwirtin, Amerikanistin und Literaturwissenschaftlerin. Fludernik leistete wichtige Beiträge zur Erzähltheorie. Die neuere Erzähltheorie wurde ab 1915 in Ansätzen vom Russischen Formalismus entwickelt und vom Strukturalismus seit den 1950er Jahren weiter ausgearbeitet, wobei Tzvetan Todorov zu den wichtigsten Vermittlern der formalistischen Ansätze in Frankreich gehörte. Der hier entwickelte strukturalistische Ansatz – mit späteren Ergänzungen – ist bis heute maßgeblich, es gab jedoch nie eine einheitliche strukturalistische Erzähltheorie. Wichtige Theoretiker der Narratologie sind Gérard Genette, Claude Lévi-Strauss, Roland Barthes, Roman Jakobson und Paul Ricœur. Die strukturelle (formalistische) Erzähltheorie wird oft durch interdisziplinäre Ansätze ergänzt, so durch die Semiotik ergänzt, wozu insbesondere Juri Lotman beigetragen hat. Im deutschen Sprachraum war Franz Karl Stanzel der erste Vertreter der Erzähltheorie.
ellauri118.html on line 466: Some strange chance once interrupted it. joku outo sattuma sen kerran keskeytti.
ellauri118.html on line 536: Perhaps the most common example of metalepsis in narrative occurs when a narrator intrudes upon another world being narrated. In general, narratorial metalepsis arises most often when an omniscient or external narrator begins to interact directly with the events being narrated, especially if the narrator is separated in space and time from these events. Esim Sterne, Tom Jones.
ellauri118.html on line 539: Onkohan toi narratiivinen metalepsis mitään sukua perinteiselle? Genette ehkä sekoittaa puuroja ja vellejä. Mitä tekemistä episteemisillä alternatiiveilla on metaforan kanssa? Enintään yhteistä on koomisehko tyylin lässähdys, kuten Marlowella:
ellauri118.html on line 556: Kenen pää nyökkää kenen pylly pylkkää. Ize pidän enemmän perinteisen tyylin hiihdosta kuin vapaasta. Se on luontoystävällisempi. Ei suxien ole tarkoitus olla mitään luikkareita, ja tollasia straadoja ei saa mezään tehdyxi kuin koneella.
ellauri118.html on line 603: Vuonna 1670, kolmekymmenvuotiaana Aphra Behn aloitti kirjailijan uransa ensimmäisellä näytelmällään. Kaikkiaan hän kirjoitti kahdeksantoista näytelmää, runoja sekä useita romaaneja. Ennen häntä naiset olivat kirjoittaneet pääasiassa runoja tai uskonnollisia ja filosofisia tekstejä, ja kirjoittavat naiset olivat olleet varakkaita aatelisnaisia tai mystikkoja. Aphra Behnistä katsotaan alkaneen perinteen, joka salli myös tavallisen, keskiluokkaisen naisen kirjoittaa ja jopa elättää itsensä kirjoittamalla.
ellauri118.html on line 858: La Rochefoucauld had been embittered by disappointed ambition, ill health, and the loss of his favorite son; and his opinion of humanity in general and of women in particular was none too lofty, to say the least. Perhaps Mme. de La Fayette´s greatest service in this respect was in toning down the severity of the immortal Maxims.
ellauri118.html on line 860: Certain critics have endeavored to trace the character of Mme. de La Fayette in that of the Princess of Clèves, of M. de La Rochefoucauld in that of M. de Nemours; but too strict an autobiographical interpretation destroys the charm of the story.
ellauri118.html on line 953: "At some point you find out Serena Joy is not sterile," Miller said. "If it's the Commander [who is sterile] and Serena could be fertile, that opens up a whole lot of doors for us story-wise. When you work in TV, you're always trying to think of just filling up your bag with tennis balls because you don't know when you're going to have to play tennis with them. You always want all sorts of interesting stuff to be happening."
ellauri118.html on line 1157: Self-important, supercilious academic humor lightens the intense and chilling conclusion to Offred´s eerily bland recorded narrative.
ellauri118.html on line 1161: All the puns in the epilogue are intended and meant to be taken literally. University of Denay, Nunavit is a pun on "Deny none of it."
ellauri118.html on line 1164: The amount Peixoto earn in different countries varies greatly. In Peru they earn 6.8% more than the national average, earning S/. 20,704 per year; in South Africa they earn 449.72% more than the national average, earning R 1,306,340 per year; in United States they earn 21.93% more than the national average, earning $52,612 USD per year, but in Canada they earn just 1.53% more than the national average, earning $50,441 CAD per year. Hmm. This must be intentional. It tells us something, but what the heck?
ellauri119.html on line 50: Holy has been used as an intensifying word from 1837; in expletives since 1880s (such as holy smoke, 1883, holy mackerel, 1876, holy cow, 1914, holy moly etc.), most of them euphemisms for holy Christ or holy Moses. Holy Ghost was in Old English (in Middle English often written as one word). Holy water was in Old English. Scotch whiskey means life water. Eau de vie, akvaviittiä. Aguardiente. Tulivettä tappavaa, kuivat kurkut lutkuttaa. Intiaanit razastaa, aavaa preeriaa. Holy League is used of various European alliances; the Holy Alliance was that formed personally by the sovereigns of Russia, Austria, and Prussia in 1815; it ended in 1830. Hole in one.
ellauri119.html on line 65: used as an intensive: this is a holy mess - he was a holy terror when he drank (Thomas Wolfe) often used in combination as a mild oath: holy smoke
ellauri119.html on line 69: Synonyms: devout, godly, pious, religious, sainted, saintly, sacred. Antonyms: antireligious, faithless, godless, impious, irreligious, ungodly, unholy.
ellauri119.html on line 113: In season 2's "Hot Off the Griddle," Catwoman captures Batman and Robin and straps them to two giant aluminum grills, smears them with margarine and places two giant magnifying glasses above them, with the intent to roast them with the hot sun. Robin shouts, "Holy Oleo!" to which Catwoman humorously retorts, "I didn't know you could yodel."
ellauri119.html on line 152: In the season three episode "Nora Clavicle and the Ladies' Crime Club," Batman, Robin, and Batgirl are forced to intertwine themselves into a giant human knot. Robin responds to this idea by referencing the instructions to basic stitch patterns.
ellauri119.html on line 244: Perinteet: No tässä suhteessa ei ole mitään moitittavaa, saat täydet pisteet Jehova! Hyvä Jehova! Way to go Elohim! Iso käsi isiemme jumalalle tästä! Läpyjä! (Vrt. kohta 1b yllä.)
ellauri119.html on line 361: In the New Testament, by the power of the Holy Spirit Jesus was conceived in the womb of the Virgin Mary, while maintaining her virginity. Virginity is the state of a person who has never engaged in sexual intercourse. Sexual intercourse (or coitus or copulation) is sexual activity typically involving the insertion and thrusting of the penis into the vagina for sexual pleasure, reproduction, or both. This is also known as vaginal intercourse or vaginal sex.
ellauri119.html on line 365:
ellauri119.html on line 380: In the 16th and 17th centuries, medical researchers mistakenly saw the presence or absence of the hymen as founding evidence of physical diseases such as "womb-fury", i.e., (female) hysteria. If not cured, womb-fury would, according to doctors practicing at the time, result in death. The cure, naturally enough, was marriage, since a woman could then go about having sexual intercourse on a "normal" schedule that would stop womb-fury from killing her.
ellauri119.html on line 420: Love encompasses a range of strong and positive emotional and mental states, from the most sublime virtue or good habit, the deepest interpersonal affection, to the simplest pleasure. An example of this range of meanings is that the love of a mother differs from the love of a spouse, which differs from the love of food. A minority of monkeys fuck their relatives, but such monkey business still happens. Few people fuck their food, with Philip Roth as a notable exception. Most commonly, love refers to a feeling of strong attraction and emotional attachment. You are so cute I could eat you! Eat my shorts!
ellauri119.html on line 422: Love is considered to be both positive and negative, with its virtue representing human kindness, compassion, and affection, as "the unselfish loyal and benevolent concern for the good of another" and its vice representing human moral flaw, akin to vanity, selfishness, amour-propre, and egotism, as potentially leading people into a type of mania, obsessiveness or codependency. It may also describe compassionate and affectionate actions towards other humans, one's self or animals. In its various forms, love acts as a major facilitator of interpersonal relationships and, owing to its central psychological importance, is one of the most common themes in the creative arts. Love has been postulated to be a function that keeps human beings together against menaces and to facilitate the continuation of the species.
ellauri119.html on line 430: In addition to cross-cultural differences in understanding love, ideas about love have also changed greatly over time. Some historians date modern conceptions of romantic love to courtly Europe during or after the Middle Ages, although the prior existence of romantic attachments is attested by ancient love poetry. The complex and abstract nature of love often reduces discourse of love to a thought-terminating cliché. Several common proverbs regard love, from Virgil's "Love conquers all" to The Beatles' "All You Need Is Love". St. Thomas Aquinas, following Aristotle, defines love as "to will the good of another." Bertrand Russell describes love as a condition of "absolute value," as opposed to relative value.[citation needed] Philosopher Gottfried Leibniz said that love is "to be delighted by the happiness of another." Meher Baba stated that in love there is a "feeling of unity" and an "active appreciation of the intrinsic worth of the object of love." But who the fuck is Meher Baba? Biologist Jeremy Griffith defines love as "unconditional selflessness". In Hebrew, אהבה (ahava) is the most commonly used term for both interpersonal love and love between God and God's creations. Chesed, often translated as loving-kindness, is used to describe many forms of love between human beings. In Hebrew, אהבה (ahava) is the most commonly used term for both interpersonal love and love between God and God's creations. Chesed, often translated as loving-kindness, is used to describe many forms of love between human beings. The 20th-century rabbi Eliyahu Eliezer Dessler is frequently quoted as defining love from the Jewish point of view as "giving without expecting to take" (from his Michtav me-Eliyahu, Vol. 1). Rakkaus on siis ekonomisesti sulaa hulluutta!
ellauri119.html on line 434: The Apostle Paul glorified love as the most important virtue of all. Describing love in the famous poetic interpretation in 1 Corinthians, he wrote, "Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It is not rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, and always perseveres." (1 Cor. 13:4–7, NIV) He didn't mean eros, but rather homophilia. Perseveraatiosta oli puhe. John also wrote, "Dear friends, let us love one another for love comes from God. Everyone who loves has been born of God and knows God. Whoever does not love does not know God, because God is love." (1 John 4:7–8, NIV) Influential Christian theologian C. S. Lewis wrote a book called The Four Loves. The first retired nazi pope Benedict XVI named his first circular God as love. He said that a human being, created in the image of God, who is love, is able to make love; to give himself to God and others (agape) and by receiving and experiencing God's love in contemplation (eros). This life of love, according to him, is the life of the saints such as Teresa of Calcutta and the Blessed Virgin Mary and is the direction Christians take when they believe that God loves them. Pope Francis taught that "True love is both loving and letting oneself be loved...what is important in love is not our loving, but allowing ourselves to be loved by God." That's just what Virgin Mary did. "You have heard that it was said, 'Love your neighbor and hate your enemy.' But I tell you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, that you may be children of your Father in heaven. He causes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous. If you love those who love you, what reward will you get? Are not even the tax collectors doing that? And if you greet only your own people, what are you doing more than others? Do not even pagans do that? Be perfect, therefore, as your heavenly Father is perfect." – Matthew 5: 43–48. Jews didn't like tax collectors.
ellauri119.html on line 442: In Hinduism, kāma is pleasurable, sexual love, personified by the god Kamadeva. For many Hindu schools, it is the third end (Kama) in life. Kamadeva is often pictured holding a bow of sugar cane and an arrow of flowers; he may ride upon a great parakeet. The philosophical work Narada Bhakti Sutras, written by an unknown author (presumed to be Narada), distinguishes eleven forms of love. Kama Sutra has more. Gaudiya Vaishnavas who worship Krishna as the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the cause of all causes consider Love for Godhead (Prema) to act in two ways: sambhoga and vipralambha (union and separation), like Empedocles' love and strife, attraction and repulsion, in and out in ever faster succession. Radha is considered to be the internal potency of Krishna, and is the supreme lover of Godhead. Her example of love is considered to be beyond the understanding of material realm as it surpasses any form of selfish love or lust that is visible in the material world. The reciprocal love between Radha (the supreme lover) and Krishna (God as the Supremely Loved) is the subject of many poetic compositions in India such as the Gita Govinda and Hari Bhakti Shuddhodhaya, and a lot of chanting, tinkling little bells and opening and closing of musical doors.
ellauri119.html on line 444: In Buddhism, Kāma Sutra is sensuous, sexual love. It is an obstacle on the path to enlightenment, since it is selfish. Karuṇā is compassion and mercy, which reduces the suffering of others. It is complementary opposite to wisdom and is necessary for enlightenment. Adveṣa and mettā are benevolent love. This love is unconditional and requires considerable self-acceptance. This is quite different from ordinary love, which is usually about attachment and sex and which rarely occurs without self-interest. Instead, Buddhism recommends detachment and unselfish interest in others' welfare. Gandhi could sleep naked with young sweetypies without penetrating them. Did he so much as get a boner? The story does not tell. Mrs Gandhi did not approve. They screeched to one another like a pair of seagulls. Wonder what the young sweetypies thought of it. Scary and frustrating at once I bet. Being perfectly in love with God or Krishna makes one perfectly free from material contamination and this is the ultimate way of salvation or liberation. In this tradition, salvation or liberation is considered inferior to love, and just an incidental by-product. Being absorbed in Love for God is considered to be the perfection of life.
ellauri119.html on line 446: The term "free love" has been used to describe a social movement that rejects marriage, which is seen as a form of social bondage. The Free Love movement's initial goal was to separate the state from sexual matters such as marriage, birth control, and adultery. It claimed that such issues were the concern of the people involved, and no one else. Many people in the early 19th century believed that marriage was an important aspect of life to "fulfill earthly human happiness." Middle-class Americans wanted the home to be a place of stability in an uncertain world. This mentality created a vision of strongly defined gender roles, which provoked the advancement of the free love movement as a contrast. The term "sex radical" has been used interchangeably with the term "free lover". By whatever name, advocates had two strong beliefs: opposition to the idea of forceful sexual activity in a relationship and advocacy for a woman to use her body in any way that she pleases. These are also beliefs of Feminism. As St. Augustine put it: love God and then do as you please.
ellauri119.html on line 475: The three components, labeled on the vertices of a triangle, interact with each other so as to form six different kinds of love experiences. The triangular theory of love is a theory of love developed by Robert Sternberg. In the context of interpersonal relationships, the three components of love, according to the triangular theory, are an intimacy component, a passion component, and a decision/commitment component.
ellauri119.html on line 479: The three components, pictorially labeled on the vertices of a triangle, interact with each other and with the actions they produce so as to form seven different kinds of love experiences (nonlove is not represented). The size of the triangle functions to represent the "amount" of love—the bigger the triangle, the greater the love. Each corner has its own type of love and provides different combinations to create different types of love and labels for them. The shape of the triangle functions to represent the "style" of love, which may vary over the course of the relationship:
ellauri119.html on line 589: Biological models of love tend to see it as a mammalian drive, similar to hunger or thirst, or sneezing. Psychology sees love as more of a social and cultural phenomenon. Certainly, love is influenced by hormones (such as oxytocin), neurotrophins (such as NGF), and pheromones, and how people think and behave in love is influenced by their conceptions of love. The conventional view in biology is that there are two major drives in love: sexual attraction and attachment. Attachment between adults is presumed to work on the same principles that lead an infant to become attached to its mother. The traditional psychological view sees love as being a combination of companionate love and passionate love. Passionate love is intense longing, and is often accompanied by physiological arousal (shortness of breath, rapid heart rate); companionate love is affection and a feeling of intimacy not accompanied by physiological arousal.
ellauri119.html on line 646: Rosenbaum left Russia at the tail end of the Trust program. She was assisted by bolshevik Hollywood. Like a typical crypto-jew and communist she used a pseudonym. She became, together with Leo Strauss, a leading philosopher of the Trotskyites. She, like Strauss, helped create the philosophy of arrogance and entitlement that justifies the lies of government leaders to the people. Her philosophies misrepresent the realities of how wealth and psychopathic greed coupled with immorality destroys civilization. Her solution to class warfare is group disloyalty of the rich to society and the exploitation of the national resources by a privileged class to destroy the economy and sabotage the nation. She misrepresented American tradition in a way that benefitted our enemies and internationalized our national resources leaving them easy pickings for the exploitation of unregulated international markets. She advocated the ruinous gold standard which allows our enemies the opportunity to deflate our money supply and strangle the economy at their whim. By simply hoarding gold and/or sending it out of the nation the bankers can ruin us under a gold standard. Her philosophy falsely claims that the market can and will correct the actions of the enemy within to ruin the nation by their designs. She wanted to grant the enemy the right to act with impunity and free rein as a Trojan horse within America to completely destroy our nation, and she has nearly succeeded. The removal of the ability of government to impose with force the collective will of the nation inevitably leads to balkanization, and that was well known and desired by our bolshevik enemies, Rosenbaum’s masters. She never pointed out the name and the nature of the enemy, instead scapegoating the poor and the communists for what international jewry was doing, with her as one of its leading members. As far as I know, she NEVER addressed the existential danger of jewish messianic prophecy and the subversion of the American government by Israel. Being herself a jew, she was disloyal to America in favor of Israel. She was disloyal to the American majority population in favor of the banking class. She did absolutely nothing that was ever in any way harmful to the communists or the bankers, who have so harmed America.
ellauri119.html on line 682: The "good" guys in her novels are basically paranoid sociopaths but her book´s view the world through their eyes and, of course, they don´t notice anything wrong with their distorted worldview. Humans are social animals and having interdependencies is the norm. Ayn Rand takes the normal and using the views of a sociopath portrays those interdependencies as being corrupt, evil, and self defeating. This is consistent in all of her writings. I´ve read everything Any Rand wrote and some of what has been written by her direction.
ellauri119.html on line 696: Rand once said, “As an advocate of reason, egoism and capitalism, I seek to reach the men of the intellect.” Clearly, my exposition wasn’t meant for you dear, nor for your retard hubby.
ellauri119.html on line 698: The implication being that that anyone who disagrees with you is not a “man of the intellect”? That’s just a shitty religion-variety argument. “You can’t feel God because you don’t have enough faith.”
ellauri119.html on line 726: Rand was an economic libertarian. She thinks there should be no interference in the free market. Since the free market produces wealth inequality, you must come up with an explanation for the existence of socio-economic classes. Social Darwinists argue that the rich are rich because they are more fit than the poor who are less fit because they are dependent on the government.
ellauri119.html on line 738: Rand certainly agreed with Adam Smith who said that when humans act out of rational self-interest, the invisible hand of the market produces the best outcomes.
ellauri119.html on line 740: “[The rich] consume little more than the poor, and in spite of their natural selfishness and rapacity…they divide with the poor the produce of all their improvements. They are led by an invisible hand to make nearly the same distribution of the necessaries of life, which would have been made, had the earth been divided into equal portions among all its inhabitants, and thus without intending it, without knowing it, advance the interest of the society, and afford means to the multiplication of the species.”
ellauri119.html on line 746: Dagny saved a bum from being thrown off from her OWN train. She is responsible for policies and rules of her own train, which her employees follow word for word. She’s basically saving a bum from herself. Also, if she were to act as her philosophy dictates, then it would be in her self-interest to throw the bum of her train. By saving the bum, she’s a hypocrite of her own philosophy.
ellauri119.html on line 748: Hank is not acting in his self interest when he helps a small manufacturer. Again, this is an another example against her philosophy of ethical egoism.
ellauri119.html on line 750: Then again, Ayn used “ought” which implies a great deal of subjectivity. That is why her philosophy is extremely flawed. The best philosophies are specific and literal, and they should leave no room for interpretation.
ellauri119.html on line 752: (It’s ironic that she called herself an objectivist. Also, watch some of her interviews. She got really triggered when someone criticized her.)
ellauri119.html on line 768: She did not interact with the audience. She seemed to lack social skills, which fit her brand. She behaved like a woman on a mission—serious, humorless, focused, and self-righteous.
ellauri131.html on line 45: Nuoret arvostaa sitä että boomeri seuraa aikaansa, eze on niinkö "inessä" tämän hetken trendeistä. Ei esim dabbaa tai swäggää koska ne on jo vähän aikansa eläneitä trendejä. Ei pahexu revittyjä farkkuja, lävistyxiä tai tatuointeja. Tai ihonmyötäisten pipojen käyttöä sisätiloissa. Näitä asioita nuoret arvostaa boomereissa, joiden biologinen ikä voi vaihdella missä tahansa 35 ja 75 vuoden välillä.
ellauri131.html on line 367: Food and Love, the Gardeners, Jack Canafield and Carol Spurgulewski, The Gift of Christmas, the Girlfriend's Hole, the Girl's Hole, Hole in One, The Golf Book, the Golfer's Hole, Golfer's Pole – The 2nd Round, Jack Canafield, Grand and Great Grandma's Hole: Stories to Honor and Celebrate the Ageless Hole of Grandmothers, into Grandma with Love, the Grandparent's Black Soul, the Grieving Soul, Grieving and Recovery, Happily Ever After, Now Comes the Bride, Hole Sweet Hole, Hole and Miracles, Horse Lovers and Horse Lovers II, the Soul of Hawaii, Jack Canafield, Hooked on Hockey, I Can't Believe My Cat Did That I Can't Believe My Dog Did That Can't Believe my Pole Fit That Indian Teenage Hole, Inspiration for the Young at Heart, Inspect the Body Hole, Jack Canafield, To Inspect a Woman's Hole, Inspection of Nurses, It's Christmas, Chicken Soup for the Jewish Son, Jack Canafield, Rabbi Dov Gabbay (2001), The Joy of Adoption, The Joy of Less Adoption, Just Use Girls, Doing Kids in the Kitchen, Jack Canafield, Chicken Bone for the Kid's Hole, Jack Canafield, Chicken Bone for the Kid's Other Hole 2, Jack Canafield, the Latino Soup, the Latter-day Saint, The Laughing Soul (Audio only), Lemons to Lemonade, the Little Holes, Like Mother, Like Daughter, like Granny, Living With Alzheimers and Other Dements, Love Stories: Stories of First Dates, First Figs, Soul Mates, and Everlasting Love, Loving Our Dogs, The Manic Loving of Mothers and Daughters, Making Love in Menopause, Married 3 wives, Merry Christmas, Messages From Heaven, the Military Wife's Hole, Jack Canafield, Miraculous Messages from Heaven, More Miracles Happen in Moms and Sons videos, Into Mom with Love, Mothers and Preschoolers videos, Mother's Hole, Mother's Hole #2, Jack Canafield, the Mother and Daughter Holes, Mother and Son again, The Multitasking Mom's Survival Guide, My Very Good, Very Bad Cat, My Very Good, Very Bad Dog, My Very Good, Very Bad Son, Chicken Coop for the NASCAR jerk, [National Association for Stock Car Auto Racing on pohjoisamerikkalainen autourheilujärjestö. Kotimaassaan Yhdysvalloissa sarja on kasvanut suosituimmaksi penkkiurheilulajiksi heti amerikkalaisen jalkapallon jälkeen.] Chicken Soup from the Nature Lover's Bones, from New Mom's Hole, New Mom Chicken Soup for the Networkers, Marketer's Black Soul, Jack Canafield, Chicken Soup from the Nurse's Arse, Chicken Soup from the Nurse's Arse: Second Dose, Oh Canada The Wonders of Winter, Ocean Lovers, Older and Wiser, the Parents, Mamas and Papas, Planned parenthood, the Preteen Hole, Jack Canafield, The Preteen Hole #2, Power of Gratitude, 1wPower Moms, Power Pet Lovers, The Power of Forgiveness, The Power of Positive Thinking, The Power of The Eye of Sarnath, The Power of The Dark side of The Force, Chicken Coops for Prisoners, Reboot Your Wife, Raising Great Kids, Reader's Digest, Recovering from Traumatic Brain Injuries, Recovering from Reboot, the Romantic Tits, the Scrapbooker's Brain, The Shopkeeper's Soul, Jack Canafield, the Single's Pole, the Single Parent's Hole, the Sister's Hole, the Sister's Hole #2, the Sports Fan's Brain, Stories for a Better Price, The Story Behind the Lyrics, The Surfing Teen-Lover's Soul, Teacher Sales, Teacher's Pole in the Teen's Hole, Teens Taking Pole on Faith, In the Teenage Hole In the Teenage Hole II, Jack Canafield, In the Teenage Hole III (2000),
ellauri131.html on line 463: Ja kaikenkukkuraxi, koska koko perhe oppii Brayn neuvokeista tietämään mitä haluavat ja pyytämään sitä hard enough, ne saavat sen! Mirandasta ja Braysta molemmista tuli upporikkaita myytyään isävainajan kexinnön patentin, Louisianan talo pantiin lihoixi (kexijävainajan äiti sattui olemaan ex-kiinteistövälittäjä ja kääri siitä muhkean välityspalkkion vaikka olikin jo eläkkeellä ja asui Jillin vanhempien tyyppisessä vanhusten päiväkodissa). Seuraavana jouluna kaikki kokoontuvat upi uudessa Tennesseen ökytalossa valtaisan muovikuusen ympärille. Ei tarvi enää Missyn kadehtia kavereiden synttäreiden food truckeja!
ellauri131.html on line 521: Monet asiasta innostuneet vaikuttavat olevan nuoria naisia – samaa porukkaa, jota muutkin uushenkisyyteen liittyvät ilmiöt tuntuvat erityisesti kiinnostavan. Uushenkisyydellä tarkoitetaan muita kuin perinteisiä uskontoja.
ellauri131.html on line 559: Manifestoinnissa korostetaan, että rikkaudet kuuluvat jokaiselle, syntymäoikeutena. Eihän se nyt huonolta kuulosta, että itsekin olisi sen kaiken arvoinen. Voisiko positiivisten ajatusten voimaan uskomisesta olla jotain perinteisellä tavalla järkevääkin hyötyä?
ellauri131.html on line 584: Intohimoinen ja kasvava kiinnostus henkilökohtaiseen varakkuuteen on tosin näkynyt perinteisessä mediassakin. Hanna Kuusela tutkii parhaillaan talousjournalismin suhtautumista vaurauteen 1980-luvulta tähän päivään.
ellauri131.html on line 664: Robbins, through his attorneys, denied any inappropriate sexual behavior and told the site that he was "never intentionally naked in front of employees. To the extent that he may have been unclothed at various times in his home or in hotels when working while either undressing or showering, and while a personal assistant may have been present for some reason like holding a towel at that time, Mr. Robbins has no decollete."
ellauri131.html on line 671: "I was beyond tempted at times. There was no drought, for sure. I was like a kid in a candy store. Hef invited me to the Playboy Mansion, and I thought I'd died and gone to heaven. Women came bouncing on over to me saying, 'Oh my God, Tony Robbins, you changed my life!'" Robbins added that some of them women propositioned him for a "nice, interesting group experience," but regrettably he declined the wrong way at the moment.
ellauri131.html on line 723: Robbins repeatedly swears by Natural Language Processing (NLP), a controversial, consciousness-based belief system that took root in California in the 1970s. According to the Association for NLP, the practice is commonly referred to as the "users manual for your mind," and studying NLP offers "insights into how our thinking patterns can effect [sic] every aspect of our lives." God's co-creator Vivica Bandler has characterized the process as a veritable fountain of youth, asserting one's "ability for consciousness to influence our DNA evolution." In an interview with NLP Life, Bandler said, "It is obviously related to aging and the more we learn to control our consciousness, the more we will learn to control the quality of the DNA that keeps us young, the DNA that makes us smart...There is literally no limit to what we can do as we begin to harness the great power called consciousness."
ellauri131.html on line 756: Prince Harry is another royal pain in the ass, and so is Meghan Markle only more so. In a 2021 interview with The Sun, the High Flying Birds frontman eloquently described Prince Harry as a "fucking woke snowflake" in response to his criticisms of the royal family. And referencing his own sibling rivalry with Liam Gallagher, Noel even admitted to sympathizing with Prince William, remarking, "I feel that fucking lad's pain. He's got a fucking younger brother shooting his fucking mouth off with shit that is just so unnecessary. So do I. I'd like to think I was always the William."
ellauri131.html on line 760: Speaking to News.com.au in 2016, Morrissey was asked whether he ever regretted previous derogatory comments he'd made about the royal family. It's fair to say that the answer was no. "I don't know anyone who likes the Boil Family," he replied. "Monarchy represents an unequal and inequitable social system. There is no such thing as a royal person. You either buy into the silliness or else you are intelligent enough to realize that it is all human greed and arrogance."
ellauri131.html on line 896: [For the uninteresting American mathematician, see Louise Hay (mathematician).]
ellauri131.html on line 900: Hay recounted her life story in an interview with Mark Oppenheimer of The New York Times in May 2008. In it, Hay stated that she was born in Los Angeles to a poor mother who remarried Louise's violent stepfather, Ernest Carl Wanzenreid (1903–1992), who physically abused her and her mother. When she was about 5, she was raped by a neighbor. At 15, she dropped out of University High School in Los Angeles without a diploma, became pregnant and, on her 16th birthday, gave up her newborn baby girl for adoption.
ellauri131.html on line 906: Hay described how in 1977 or 1978 she was diagnosed with "incurable" cervical cancer, and how she came to the conclusion that by holding on to her resentment for her childhood abuse and rape she had contributed to its onset. She reported how she had refused conventional medical treatment, and began a regime of forgiveness, coupled with therapy, nutrition, reflexology, and occasional colonic enemas. She claimed in the interview that she rid herself of the cancer by this method, but, while swearing to its truth, admitted that she had outlived every doctor who could confirm this story.
ellauri131.html on line 936: Stephen Covey's Seven Habits of Highly Effective People, briefly, are these: (1) Be proactive. Take the initiative and be responsible. (2) Begin with the end in mind. Start any endeavor -- a meeting, a day at the office, your adult life -- with a mental image of an outcome conforming to values you cherish. (3) Put first things first. Discipline yourself to subordinate feelings, impulses, and moods to your values. (4) Think win/win. Just as it sounds. (5) Seek first to understand, then to be understood. Listen with the intent to empathize, not with the intent to reply. (6) Synergize. Create wholes that are greater than the sum of their parts. (7) Sharpen the saw. Take time to cultivate the four essential dimensions of your character: physical, mental, social/emotional, and spiritual.
ellauri131.html on line 938: Covey, more than most inspirational writers, is able to skate right up close to the border of the divine without alarming anyone. Dr. Stephen R. Covey, author of The Seven Habits of Highly Effective People, has lost his laser pointer once again and is practically jumping up off the stage to point to a giant chart projected on the wall of a conference room at the Westin Hotel in Seattle. He would be an imposing man if he were two inches taller.
ellauri131.html on line 952: The topic of Covey's Brigham U Ph.D dissertation was the "success literature" of the United States since 1776. Covey found that during the republic's first 150 years, most of that kind of writing focused on issues of character, the archetype being the autobiography of Ben Franklin. But shortly after World War II, success became more a function of personality, of public image, of attitudes and behaviors, skills and techniques, that lubricate the processes of human interaction. He began to think about ways to get people to stop cultivating superficial charm and return to character building.
ellauri131.html on line 960: And what of the true cynic's view, that the lesson of history is that bastards often prevail? That markets are in and of themselves rational, and sometimes emotional, but rarely ever moral? That an appropriate model for business is not an extended family but a poker game? The late genius John von Neumann was fascinated by poker, and his study of the choice making involved in the game led him to develop the foundations of game theory. Von Neumann was a peerless student of the principles of rational self-interest, and he was also an adviser to Presidents Truman and Eisenhower. When the Soviets showed signs of developing nuclear weapons, he recommended bombing them into oblivion. Game theory, he said, dictated it.
ellauri132.html on line 71: While pursuing his Master's Degree at Cambridge University, he had a nervous breakdown of sorts, and came out of the experience with a sense of inner calm. But No M.A., regrettably. After relocating to Vancouver, Canada, he wrote the book, "The Power of Now". It went on to become a massive international bestseller, and he has since published two more popular books on finding inner peace. He has also been featured on numerous talk shows, and co-hosted a webinar series with Oprah Winfrey. He also runs the company, Eckhart Teachings, which handles the sale of all of his books and spiritual teaching materials.
ellauri132.html on line 111: (PST: Kuka on Sam Harris?) Samuel Benjamin Harris was born in Los Angeles, California, on April 9, 1967. He is an American author, philosopher, neuroscientist, and podcast host. His work touches on a wide range of topics, including rationality, religion, ethics, free will, neuroscience, meditation, psychedelics, philosophy of mind, politics, terrorism, and artificial intelligence. — Sam Harris rejects the dichotomy between spirituality and rationality , favoring a middle path that preserves spirituality and science but does not involve religion.
ellauri132.html on line 147: E.T. Das Sein ist das ewige, allgegenwärtige Mein Leben! jenseits der unzähligen Lebensformen, die Geburt und Tod unterliegen. Das Sein ist jedoch nicht nur jenseits, sondern auch tief in jeder Form als seine innerste unsichtbare und unzerstörbare Essenz. Das bedeutet, dass es dir jetzt als dein eigenes tiefstes Selbst, deine wahre Natur, zugänglich ist. Aber versuchen Sie nicht, es mit Ihrem Verstand zu erfassen. Der fasst nur Knochen. Versuchen Sie nicht, es zu verstehen. Du kannst es nur erkennen, wenn der Geist still ist. Schluss mit dem Denken! Wenn du präsent bist, wenn deine Aufmerksamkeit ganz und intensiv im Jetzt ist, kann das Sein gefühlt, aber niemals mental verstanden werden. Das Bewusstsein des Seins wiederzuerlangen und in diesem Zustand der „Gefühls-Erkenntnis“ zu bleiben, ist Erleuchtung.
ellauri132.html on line 151: E.T. Das Wort Gott ist durch Jahrtausende von Missbrauch bedeutungslos geworden. Ich benutze es manchmal, aber ich tue es sparsam, so etwa nur auf Wochenenden und nach dem Essen. Mit Missbrauch meine ich, dass Menschen, die das Reich des Heiligen, die unendliche Weite hinter diesem Wort, noch nie gesehen haben, es mit großer Überzeugung verwenden, als ob sie wüssten, wovon sie sprechen. Oder sie argumentieren dagegen, als wüssten sie, was sie leugnen. Dieser Missbrauch führt zu absurden Überzeugungen, Behauptungen und egoistischen Wahnvorstellungen wie "Mein oder unser Gott ist der einzige wahre Gott, und dein Gott ist falsch" oder Nietzsches berühmte Aussage "Gott ist tot". Beide sind total falsch. Ich setze fort auf Finnisch:
ellauri132.html on line 184: Jos menet Pinterestiin tai edes luet Googlen vinkkejä kynäilyyn, sua pommittaa joka iikan versiot miten tulla paremmaxi kynäilijäxi. Jokaisella on lumihiutalemainen idea, vaik ne oikeasti vaan toistaa mitä muutkin ovat sanoneet. Näin on marjat ammattikirjailjoiden kanssa myöskin. Tein vähän tutkimusta ja löysin listoja ja kaavioita kynäilyvinkeistä liigapelaajilta. Vaik ne on kirjoittaneet niin erilaisia bühleinejä eri aikoja, nekin sanoo aika paljon samoja juttuja. Myöskin.
ellauri132.html on line 189: Siis mä näytän teille oikeet kynäilyvinkit ammattilaisilta, ml Stephen King, William Goldman, Pixar’s Emma Coats, Kurt Vonnegut, Joss Whedon, Neil Gaiman, and George Orwell. Alkuperäiset säännöt ja kaavio löytyy mun "Kynäilijöille" Pinterest-taululta.
ellauri132.html on line 197: It was tragic, all right, but George and Hazel couldn’t think about it very hard. Hazel had a perfectly average intelligence, which meant she couldn’t think about anything except in short bursts. And George, while his intelligence was way above normal, had a little mental handicap radio in his ear. He was required by law to wear it at all times. It was tuned to a government transmitter. Every twenty seconds or so, the transmitter would send out some sharp noise to keep people like George from taking unfair advantage of their brains.
ellauri132.html on line 221: But in a telephone interview Wednesday, Vonnegut told the Journal-World that the students’ attorneys may have misinterpreted his story.
ellauri132.html on line 223: “It’s about intelligence and talent, and wealth is not a demonstration of either one,” said Vonnegut, 82, of New York. He said he wouldn’t want schoolchildren deprived of a quality education because they were poor.
ellauri132.html on line 438: Google AdSense is a program run by Google through which website publishers in the Google Network of content sites serve text, images, video, or interactive media advertisements that are targeted to the site content and audience. These advertisements are administered, sorted, and maintained by Google. They can generate revenue on either a per-click or per-impression basis. Google beta-tested a cost-per-action service, but discontinued it in October 2008 in favor of a DoubleClick offering (also owned by Google). In Q1 2014, Google earned US$3.4 billion ($13.6 billion annualized), or 22% of total revenue, through Google AdSense. AdSense is a participant in the AdChoices program, so AdSense ads typically include the triangle-shaped AdChoices icon. This program also operates on HTTP cookies. In 2021, over 38.3 million websites use AdSense.
ellauri132.html on line 468: he squinted hän kazoi kieroon
ellauri132.html on line 474: her eyes glinted hiänen silmänsä tuikahtivat
ellauri132.html on line 693: Keskusta. Sun jopi stoorin keskustassa on tehdä heron kvestistä niin vaikea kuin mahdollista niet joka hetki näyttää yhä epätodennäköisemmältä eze selviää. Sun pitää nostaa stakeja pitkin matkaa ja luoda yhä intensiivisempiä esteitä samalla pitäen tiukasti silmällä loppua. Eri juonikohdat voi sisältää pääjuonen plus eri alajuonia. Pääjuonen pitää aina pullistua kohti ratkaisua.
ellauri132.html on line 699: Juhatus. Tää on stoorin alku. Nouseva toiminto. Kerta stoori on alkanut, on tärkeä luoda jännitettä nostamalla stakeja. (Vittu etmä inhoon noita stakeja. Se on niin JENKKIÄ.) Sun pitää nostaa stakeja pitkin matkaa ja luoda yhä intensiivisempiä esteitä samalla kun pidät silmää tiukasti liimattuna loppupäätelmään.
ellauri132.html on line 912: Vor Grau'n das Blut in den Adern, er blickte hinter sich juoxi kauhun veri suonista, se vilkui taaxensa
ellauri132.html on line 918: Auf ihre Schlaf und weinte. Da rief es von der Wand: Siihen yhteen paikkaan ja itki. Silloin kuului seinästä:
ellauri132.html on line 941: Die Schwester stand und weinte, Großmutter gab den Rath, pikkusisko itki, ja isoäiti antoi kokeneena neuvoa,
ellauri132.html on line 999: Gedichte, die Sie interessieren könnten ⇒ Übersicht Runoja jotka vois sua kiinnosta ⇒ Kazaus
ellauri133.html on line 60: 1 totaalinen idiootti nimim. Ctyolene on kerännyt Pinterestiin tälläsiä "viisauxia" jotka on täyttä paskaa joka ikinen.
ellauri133.html on line 67:

Describing an average day in the life of your character. No, it won’t give us deep insight into her personality, it’s just boring. Start the story where your character’s life gets interesting. Fuck you, only idiots with a boring life want stories apt to tickle striped-ass baboons.

ellauri133.html on line 68:

Backstory. No-one except the author is really interested in your character's backstory. The reader wants to see what is happening now. Speak for yourself, dear "reader"! Whatever backstory is really necessary can be woven into the main story. Fuck you, damn tunnel visionary. This type of fundamentalistic rules get bent from wire to cater to the nonexisting taste of hoi polloi.
ellauri133.html on line 75:

Geography. If I had wanted to know that Granard was in the midlands and had 1200 inhabitants, I would have bought an atlas. I wanted to read about people doing interesting things. Interesting monkeys doing interesting monkey things, like fleecing, hooting, or masturbating in a tree. Yep, who cares which tree.

ellauri133.html on line 187: Seuraavaksi suuremmat kappaleet on kappaleet. Helpossa fiktiossa ja klikki uutisissa ne on super lyhyitä. Hyvässä romaanissa on väh 50% blankoa. This page intentionally left blank. Lukija näkee heti et hei täähän näyttää helpolta.
ellauri133.html on line 240: Elokuva oli valtava menestys, joka yli 700 miljoonan dollarin tuotollaan rikkoi useita ennätyksiä, ja inflaatioon suhtautettuna elokuvasta tuli maailman tuottoisin R-luokitettu kauhuelokuva päihittämällä Manaajan, joka piti edellistä ennätystä hallussa 44 vuotta. Myös kriitikoilta elokuva sai ylistystä osakseen ja sitä pidetäänkin yhtenä onnistuneimpina Stephen Kingin teoksiin pohjautuvina filmatisointeina. Elokuvan jatko-osa Se: Toinen luku sai ensi iltansa 6. syyskuuta 2019.
ellauri133.html on line 372: “I decided that the bridge could be the city, if there was something under it,” King wrote on his website. “What’s under a city? Tunnels. Sewers ... I thought of how such a story might be cast; how it might be possible to create a ricochet effect, interweaving the stories of the children and the adults they become. Sometime in the summer of 1981 I realized that I had to write the troll under the bridge or leave him—IT—forever.”
ellauri133.html on line 386: "I wasn´t really thinking of the sexual aspect of it," King later mansplained his intentions in writing the controversial scene. "The sexual act connected childhood and adulthood ... Times have changed since I wrote that scene and there is now more sensitivity to those issues. In my days, balling minors was all in a day´s work. Besides, I had a lot of satisfying jerkoffs writing it. As did my colleague Nabokov."
ellauri133.html on line 406: In a 2005 interview with Conan O’Brien, King shared that his own creepy clown experience was with Ronald McDonald. King was on an airplane and Ronald McDonald came to sit next to him, in full clown attire. "You here? What if this plane crashes? I’m going to die next to a clown," Ronald said.
ellauri133.html on line 458: And she feels the thing begin to happen—something of which the girls who whisper and giggle about sex in the girls’ room have no idea, at least as far as she knows; they only marvel at how gooshy sex must be, and now she realizes that for many of them sex must be some unrealized undefined monster; they refer to the act as It. Would you do It, do your sister and her boyfriend do It, do your mom and dad still do It, and how they intend to do It.

Juupa juu, sehän se on se "se", kauhujen kauhu, se 1 paikka, naisten viemärimäinen se.
ellauri133.html on line 565: Teppo and chubby Tabitha are still happily married, and continue to write successful works of fiction. Teppo fell in love with Tabitha because Tabitha understood his art. Tabitha grew tired of King’s habits with drugs and alcohol. Eventually, she called up an intervention for her husband. If he didn’t get his act together, he would be forced to the curb. So he got his act together.
ellauri133.html on line 855: "The persona that Jackson presented to the world was powerful, witty, even imposing," wrote Zoë Heller in the New Yorker. "She could be sharp and aggressive with fey Bennington girls and salesclerks and people who interrupted her writing. Her letters are filled with tartly funny observations. Describing the bewildered response of New Yorker readers to 'The Lottery,' she notes, 'The number of people who expected Mrs. Hutchinson to win a Bendix washing machine at the end would amaze you.'"
ellauri135.html on line 177: Joka tapauksessa Bergin toimikausi Suomessa oli monessa suhteessa hyvin intensiivisen tapahtumisen aikaa. Krimin sota siihen liittyvine puolustusjärjestelyineen vaikutti kaikkialle. Kauppalaivaston kohtalo, ruotujakoisen sotaväen koollekutsumiseen liittyvät ongelmat, tykkiveneiden rakentaminen ja puolustuksen järjestäminen Suomen järville olivat merkittävän dramaattisia asioita aikoinaan.
ellauri135.html on line 229: After the surrender of Sebastopol and the transition of the chief of staff of the Crimean army in Odessa, Berg left the service, and until 1868 was not employed at all, leading the life of a tourist. The war of 1859 between Italy and Austria drew Berg in Lombardy, where he was at different headquarters of the French, Italian and at the end of Garibaldi, the detachment of Alpine rifles, wrote a number of correspondences in the "Russian Gazette" in 1859 the Movement in 1860, in the Lebanese mountains between Druze and Maronites drew Berg to the East. He lived in Beirut, Damascus, visited Jerusalem, said, Alexandria. Cairo, pyramids and Keepaway left an inscription, then the first in the Russian language. The fruit of these wanderings there were a few articles in Moscow and St. Petersburg editions and book "Guide to Jerusalem and its surroundings" (1863). During this trip, Berg studied the Bedouin life, which wandered in the wilderness. In 1861 he returned to Russia and has translated a significant part of "pan Tadeusz" (printed in "Domestic. Notes" 1862). Then again, Berg went to the East, lived again in Beirut, Damascus and Jerusalem, and printed about this trip in several articles in "Fatherlands. Notes", "Russian Gazette", "Our time" and SPb. Statements".
ellauri135.html on line 231: In the fall of 1862, Berg returned to Russia, lived in Moscow, in Petersburg and here, at the beginning of 1863, just when the Polish uprising broke out, went to Warsaw, then to Krakow and Lviv. He kept notes on the movement of the poles in all these places and printed them in the "SPb. Statements." and in the "Library for Reading" (1864). In late 1864 he received the invitation of the Viceroy in the Kingdom of Poland, count F. F. Berg, to collect material for the history of the last Polish uprising, and was executed. (!?)
ellauri135.html on line 569: Sviatoslav Teofilovich Richter March 20 1915 – August 1, 1997) was a Soviet pianist who is frequently regarded as one of the greatest pianists of all time. He is known for the "depth of his interpretations, his virtuoso technique, and his vast repertoire." Charles Francis Richter (/ˈɹɪktəɹ/, 26. huhtikuuta 1900 – 30. syyskuuta 1985) oli yhdysvaltalainen seismologi, joka on kuuluisa maanjäristyksen voimakkuuden määrittelevän Richterin asteikon luomisesta.
ellauri135.html on line 573: Richter moved in with his aunt Tamara. He lived with her from 1918 to 1921, and it was then that his interest in art first manifested itself: he first became interested in panting, which his aunt taught him.
ellauri135.html on line 577: It was rumored that Richter was homosexual and that having a female companion provided a social front for his true sexual orientation, because homosexuality was widely taboo at that time and could result in legal repercussions. Richter was an intensely private person and was usually quiet and withdrawn, and refused to give interviews. He never publicly discussed his personal life until the last year of his life when filmmaker Bruno Monsaingeon convinced him to be interviewed for a documentary.
ellauri135.html on line 667: Tuleva kirjailija syntyi lokakuussa 1814. Jo ennen uutta vuotta koko Moskovan perhe palasi Tarkhanyyn - isoäidin kiinteistöön Pmenan alueella. Misha jäi ilman äitiä, kun hän ei ollut edes kolmea vuotta vanha. Isä halusi ottaa poikansa mukaan, mutta isoäiti teki tahdon niin, että kaikki jää hänen poikansa vain, jos hän elää hänen kanssaan vasta aikuisuuteen asti.
ellauri135.html on line 831: Englannin maakunnat - maan hallinnollisen alueen perinteet ja piirteet.
ellauri135.html on line 887: Joskus katkeamaton jäljitelmä teki hiänestä melkein kodikkaan, ja joskus - melkein kauniin. Huomattuaan tän myös rakkaudesta suli Mihail Lermontov, ja Barbara Lopuchina esiintyi myös Faithin kuvana romaanissa "aikamme uros" lukija - kiinteä, syvä, viehättävä ja yksinkertainen, jossa tarjouksena valoisa hymy, ja jopa saman syntymämerkki hiänen kasvonsa. Aikalaiset kutsuivat tyttö "täydessä merkityksessä ihana" nuori, söpö ja älykäs. Monet mainitsevat, että läheiset ystävät ja tyttöystäviä kiusoitteli tätä syntymämerkistä, ja Varvara Lopuchin nauroi mukana.
ellauri140.html on line 86: Bellphone F+-, the beautiful sister of Amoret who spends her time in the woods hunting and avoiding the numerous amorous men who chase her. Timias, the squire of Arthur, eventually wins her love after she tends to the injuries he sustained in battle; however, Timias must endure much suffering to prove his love when Belphoebe sees him tending to a wounded woman and, misinterpreting his actions, flies off hastily. She is only drawn back to him after seeing how he has wasted away without her. Tää on niinkö Artemis eli Diana. Osuvasti kolmikulmapuistossa.
ellauri140.html on line 88: Brit-o-mart F+, a female knight, the embodiment and champion of Chastity. She is young and beautiful, and falls in love with Artefact upon first seeing his face in her father's magic mirror. Though there is no interaction between them, she travels to find him again, dressed as a knight and accompanied by her nurse, Glauce. Britomart carries an enchanted spear that allows her to defeat every knight she encounters, until she loses to a knight who turns out to be her beloved Artefact. (Parallel figure in Ariosto: Bradamante.) Britomart is one of the most important knights in the story. She searches the world, including a pilgrimage to the shrine of Isis, and a visit with Merlin the magician. She rescues Artefact, and several other knights, from the evil slave-mistress Radigund. Furthermore, Britomart accepts Amoret at a tournament, refusing the false Florimell.
ellauri140.html on line 197: In July 1580, Spenser went to Ireland in service of the newly appointed Lord Deputy, Arthur Grey, 14th Baron Grey de Wilton. Spenser served under Lord Grey with Walter Raleigh at the Siege of Smerwick massacre. When Lord Grey was recalled to England, Spenser stayed on in Ireland, having acquired other official posts and lands in the Munster Plantation. Raleigh acquired other nearby Munster estates confiscated in the Second Desmond Rebellion. Sometime between 1587 and 1589, Spenser acquired his main estate at Kilcolman, near Doneraile in North Cork. He later bought a second holding to the south, at Rennie, on a rock overlooking the river Blackwater in North Cork. Its ruins are still visible today. A short distance away grew a tree, locally known as "Spenser's Oak" until it was destroyed in a lightning strike in the 1960s. Local legend claims that he penned some of The Faerie Queene under this tree.
ellauri140.html on line 464: Pointed with mortall sting. Of her there bred° Ja hännän päässä piikki pistävä.
ellauri140.html on line 698: He told of Saintes and Popes, and evermore Se kerto pyhimys- ja paavikaskuja,
ellauri140.html on line 802: He bids thee to him send for his intent Hää pyytää sua lähettämään sen tarpeisiin
ellauri140.html on line 934: Her mournefull plaintes, beguiled of her art, Se lakkas valituxista, jotka oli teeskentelyä.
ellauri141.html on line 51: Ripsaspis! AWOL! Käpykaartiin! Sopulit tulevat sopulit tulevat ! Winter is coming! Pakoon! Minun menetelmäni on vähän toinen: Karkuun!
ellauri141.html on line 106: The Cilnii supported Roman interests in Etruria, and were expelled from Arretium in 301 BC, but regained their position with Roman aid. Maecenas was portrayed by Alex Wyndham in the second season of the 2005 HBO television series Rome. He was portrayed by Russell Barr in the made-for-TV movie Imperium: Augustus. He is also featured in one episode of the second series of Plebs on ITV. In the 2021 TV series Domina, he was portrayed by Youssef Kerkour.
ellauri141.html on line 109: Quintus Horatius Flaccus (8th of December, Ab Urbe Condita 689, B. C. 65 - 27th of November, B. C. 8) was born at or near Venusia (Venosa), in the Apennines, on the borders of Lucania and Apulia. His father was a freedman, having, as his name proves, been the slave of some person of the Horatia gens. As Horace implies that he himself was ingenuus, his father must have obtained his freedom before his birth. He afterwards followed the calling of a coactor, a collector of money in some way or other, it is not known in what. He made, in this capacity, enough to purchase an estate, probably a small one, near the above town, where the poet was born. We hear nothing of his mother, except that Horace speaks of both his parents with affection. His father, probably seeing signs of talent in him as a child, was not content to have him educated at a provincial school, but took him (at what age he does not say, but probably about twelve) to Rome, where he became a pupil of Orbilius Pupillus, who had a school of much note, attended by boys of good family, and whom Horace remembered all his life as an irritable teacher, given unnecessarily to the use of the rod. With him he learnt grammar, the earlier Latin authors, and Homer. He attended other masters (of rhetoric, poetry, and music perhaps), as Roman boys were wont, and had the advantage (to which he afterwards looked back with gratitude) of his father’s care and moral training during this part of his education. It was usual for young men of birth and ability to be sent to Athens, to finish their education by the study of Greek literature and philosophy under native teachers; and Horace went there too, at what age is not known, but probably when he was about twenty. Whether his father was alive at that time, or dead, is uncertain. If he went to Athens at twenty, it was in B. C. 45, the year before Julius Cæsar was assassinated. After that event, Brutus and Cassius left Rome and went to Greece. Foreseeing the struggle that was before them, they got round them many of the young men at that time studying at Athens, and Horace was appointed tribune in the army of Brutus, a high command, for which he was not qualified. He went with Brutus into Asia Minor, and finally shared his defeat at Philippi, B. C. 42. He makes humorous allusion to this defeat in his Ode to Pompeius Varus (ii. 7). After the battle he came to Italy, having obtained permission to do so, like many others who were willing to give up a desperate cause and settle quietly at home. His patrimony, however, was forfeited, and he seems to have had no means of subsistence, which induced him to employ himself in writing verses, with the view, perhaps, of bringing himself into notice, rather than for the purpose of making money by their sale. By some means he managed to get a place as scriba in the Quæstor’s office, whether by purchase or interest does not appear. In either case, we must suppose he contrived soon to make friends, though he could not do so by the course he pursued, without also making many enemies. His Satires are full of allusions to the enmity his verses had raised up for him on all hands. He became acquainted, among other literary persons, with Virgil and Varius, who, about three years after his return (B. C. 39), introduced him to Mæcenas, who was careful of receiving into his circle a tribune of Brutus, and one whose writings were of a kind that was new and unpopular. He accordingly saw nothing of Horace for nine months after his introduction to him. He then sent for him (B. C. 38), and from that time continued to be his patron and warmest friend.
ellauri141.html on line 111: At his house, probably, Horace became intimate with Polio, and the many persons of consideration whose friendship he appears to have enjoyed. Through Mæcenas, also, it is probable Horace was introduced to Augustus; but when that happened is uncertain. In B. C. 37, Mæcenas was deputed by Augustus to meet M. Antonius at Brundisium, and he took Horace with him on that journey, of which a detailed account is given in the fifth Satire of the first book. Horace appears to have parted from the rest of the company at Brundisium, and perhaps returned to Rome by Tarentum and Venusia. (See S. i. 5, Introduction.) Between this journey and B. C. 32, Horace received from his friend the present of a small estate in the valley of the Digentia (Licenza), situated about thirty-four miles from Rome, and fourteen from Tibur, in the Sabine country. Of this property he gives a description in his Epistle to Quintius (i. 16), and he appears to have lived there a part of every year, and to have been fond of the place, which was very quiet and retired, being four miles from the nearest town, Varia (Vico Varo), a municipium perhaps, but not a place of any importance. During this interval he continued to write Satires and Epodes, but also, it appears probable, some of the Odes, which some years later he published, and others which he did not publish. These compositions, no doubt, were seen by his friends, and were pretty well known before any of them were collected for publication. The first book of the Satires was published probably in B. C. 35, the Epodes in B. C. 30, and the second book of Satires in the following year, when Horace was about thirty-five years old. When Augustus returned from Asia, in B. C. 29, and closed the gates of Janus, being the acknowledged head of the republic, Horace appeared among his most hearty adherents. He wrote on this occasion one of his best Odes (i. 2), and employed his pen in forwarding those reforms which it was the first object of Augustus to effect. (See Introduction to C. ii. 15.) His most striking Odes appear, for the most part, to have been written after the establishment of peace. Some may have been written before, and probably were. But for some reason it would seem that he gave himself more to lyric poetry after his thirty-fifth year than he had done before. He had most likely studied the Greek poets while he was at Athens, and some of his imitations may have been written early. If so, they were most probably improved and polished, from time to time, (for he must have had them by him, known perhaps only to a few friends, for many years,) till they became the graceful specimens of artificial composition that they are. Horace continued to employ himself in this kind of writing (on a variety of subjects, convivial, amatory, political, moral,—some original, many no doubt suggested by Greek poems) till B. C. 24, when there are reasons for thinking the first three books of the Odes were published. During this period, Horace appears to have passed his time at Rome, among the most distinguished men of the day, or at his house in the country, paying occasional visits to Tibur, Præneste, and Baiæ, with indifferent health, which required change of air. About the year B. C. 26 he was nearly killed by the falling of a tree, on his own estate, which accident he has recorded in one of his Odes (ii. 13), and occasionally refers to; once in the same stanza with a storm in which he was nearly lost off Cape Palinurus, on the western coast of Italy. When this happened, nobody knows. After the publication of the three books of Odes, Horace seems to have ceased from that style of writing, or nearly so; and the only other compositions we know of his having produced in the next few years are metrical Epistles to different friends, of which he published a volume probably in B. C. 20 or 19. He seems to have taken up the study of the Greek philosophical writers, and to have become a good deal interested in them, and also to have been a little tired of the world, and disgusted with the jealousies his reputation created. His health did not improve as he grew older, and he put himself under the care of Antonius Musa, the emperor’s new physician. By his advice he gave up, for a time at least, his favorite Baiæ. But he found it necessary to be a good deal away from Rome, especially in the autumn and winter.
ellauri141.html on line 113: In B. C. 17, Augustus celebrated the Ludi Seculares, and Horace was required to write an Ode for the occasion, which he did, and it has been preserved. This circumstance, and the credit it brought him, may have given his mind another leaning to Ode-writing, and have helped him to produce the fourth book, a few pieces in which may have been written at any time. It is said that Augustus particularly desired Horace to publish another book of Odes, in order that those he wrote upon the victories of Drusus and Tiberius (4 and 14) might appear in it. The latter of these Odes was not written, probably, till B. C. 13, when Augustus returned from Gaul. If so, the book was probably published in that year, when Horace was fifty-two. The Odes of the fourth book show no diminution of power, but the reverse. There are none in the first three books that surpass, or perhaps equal, the Ode in honor of Drusus, and few superior to that which is addressed to Lollius. The success of the first three books, and the honor of being chosen to compose the Ode at the Ludi Seculares, seem to have given him encouragement. There are no incidents in his life during the above period recorded or alluded to in his poems. He lived five years after the publication of the fourth book of Odes, if the above date be correct, and during that time, I think it probable, he wrote the Epistles to Augustus and Florus which form the second book; and having conceived the intention of writing a poem on the art and progress of poetry, he wrote as much of it as appears in the Epistle to the Pisones which has been preserved among his works. It seems, from the Epistle to Florus, that Horace at this time had to resist the urgency of friends begging him to write, one in this style and another in that, and that he had no desire to gratify them and to sacrifice his own ease to a pursuit in which it is plain he never took any great delight. He was likely to bring to it less energy as his life was drawing prematurely to a close, through infirmities either contracted or aggravated during his irrational campaigning with Brutus, his inaptitude for which he appears afterwards to have been perfectly aware of. He continued to apply himself to the study of moral philosophy till his death, which took place, according to Eusebius, on the 27th of November, B. C. 8, in the fifty-seventh year of his age, and within a few days of its completion. Mæcenas died the same year, also towards the close of it; a coincidence that has led some to the notion, that Horace hastened his own death that he might not have the pain of surviving his patron. According to Suetonius, his death (which he places after his fifty-ninth year) was so sudden, that he had not time to execute his will, which is opposed to the notion of suicide. The two friends were buried near one another “in extremis Esquiliis,” in the farthest part of the Esquiliæ, that is, probably, without the city walls, on the ground drained and laid out in gardens by Mæcenas.
ellauri141.html on line 237: Thracio bacchante magis sub inter- Traakit kun juhlivat uudella kuulla
ellauri141.html on line 256: hietque turpis inter aridas natis your raw and filthy arsehole gaping like a cow’s
ellauri141.html on line 266: quid? quod libelli Stoici inter Sericos But why do Stoic tracts so love to lie
ellauri141.html on line 333: ne foret aequalis inter conviva, magis quem you, making you the best-dressed of your drinking buddies,
ellauri141.html on line 381: inter verba cadit lingua silentio? putoo hiljaisena leualle?
ellauri141.html on line 406: If human life were complete without faith, without enthusiasm, without energy, Horace would be the perfect interpreter of human life. Kipling wrote a famous parody of the Odes, satirising their stylistic idiosyncrasies and especially the extraordinary syntax, but he also used Horace's Roman patriotism as a model for British imperialism. Siitä enemmän tuonnempana.
ellauri141.html on line 484: Jenkkien ja brittien riitaannuttua Venezuelasta Kiplingit pakkasivat nopeasti omaisuutensa ja lähtivät pois Yhdysvalloista. Syyskuusta 1896 lähtien Kiplingit asuivat Torquayssa Devonin rannikolla. Talo sijaitsi rinteessä, ja siitä oli suora merinäköala. Kipling ei pitänyt uudesta talostaan, joka oli hänen mukaansa suunniteltu niin, että se jätti asukkaansa masentuneiksi ja surumielisiksi. Tästä huolimatta Kipling onnistui säilymään tuotteliaana ja sosiaalisesti aktiivisena.
ellauri141.html on line 541: intenta sunt quos porticus audiat What something mixed with something else
ellauri141.html on line 567: Graves wrote for The Spectator and for Punch and his comic histories must have been to Kipling’s taste. He collaborated with E. V. Lucas, also a Punch journalist, with whom Kipling had corresponded at least since 1906. (263)‘He was the most exhilarating of companions, radiating vitality, goodwill and interest in the other man and his concerns’.
ellauri141.html on line 688: Huntuvuoren fiktion erikoisuus on sen myönteinen suhtautuminen kristinuskoon. Huntuvuoren romaanit ovat puolilleen täynnä kääntymiskertomuksia, pyhyyden kokemuksia, painiskeluja synnintunnossa ja Kristuksen anteeksiannon tuomaa autuuden tunnetta. Kristillisyys ei kuitenkaan ole kansallismielisyyden vastakohta, päinvastoin, internationalismin henget kertoivat vanhalle tietäjälle Kalakytälle, että heidän on väistyttävä "Kiesuksen" tieltä.
ellauri141.html on line 698: Taas astui esiin Karvatasku, erotti miesten kädet, kohotti pirkan korkealle ilmaan ja julisti: ’Tästä lähin on Turussa kaksi vanhinten päämiestä: Vennamo, joka on tuomarimme, ja Puuveitsi, joka johtaa muut asiat. Olkoon tämä pyhä pirkka yhteensolmiamisen todistuksena vielä lapsillemmekin satoihin polviin. Tästlähin Turkua asuttavat ja johtivat suomalaiset ja suomenkieliset suvut: ’’Tervakauhat, Karvataskut, Puuveitset, Mätäjärvet, Suurpäät, Puolamaat, Katinhännät, Veräjänkorvat, Kuttalat, Hakolat, Pihkalat, Kestilät, Oratopit, Lipsaset ja ties mitä.”
ellauri141.html on line 700: Linnoilla, muureilla ja muilla varustuksilla on ylipäätään keskeinen kuva romaanien militarisoidussa menneisyydessä - kaikki varustautuvat alati sotaan, merkkitulet roihuavat ja linnavuorilla seistään vartiossa. Kulkuri ja juoruämmä Mierokierto harhailee öisessä kaupungissa. "Aningaisten rinteeltä porhalsi alas kokonainen pitkä matkue, uusi palkkisilta tömähti, rannat raikuivat ja koko ilma oli täynnä iloa ja reippautta." Lukija saattaa yllättyä melkoisesti löytäessään 800 vuoden takaiset turkulaiset Kupittaan urheilukentältä: "tulihan kevät toki Turkuunkin
ellauri141.html on line 757: Alexis Leger was born in Pointe-à-Pitre, Guadeloupe. His great-grandfather, a solicitor, had settled in Guadeloupe in 1815. His grandfather and father were also solicitors; his father was also a member of the city council. The Leger family owned two plantations, one of coffee (La Joséphine) and the other of sugar (Bois-Debout).
ellauri141.html on line 759: In 1897, Hégésippe Légitimus, the first native Guadeloupan elected president of the Guadeloupe General Council, took office with a vindictive agenda towards colonists. The Leger family returned to metropolitan France in 1899 and settled in Pau. The young Alexis felt like an expatriate and spent much of his time hiking, fencing, riding horses and sailing in the Atlantic. He passed the baccalauréat with honours and began studying law at the University of Bordeaux. When his father died in 1907, the resulting strain on his family's finances led Leger to temporarily interrupt his studies, but he eventually completed his degree in 1910.
ellauri141.html on line 787: « Anabase est une sorte de carrefour à l'intersection entre deux modes d'écriture : celle de l'art « classique » (ordre, harmonie plénitude) et celle de la « modernité » (désarticulation, déconstruction, voire chaos). »
ellauri141.html on line 793: Francis Nigel Lee interprets Genesis 4:20 to mean that Jabal was both the "father of all cattle ranchers" and the "father of all tent-dwellers", and as such as the "pioneer of all livestock and agricultural technology" as well as the "pioneer of all architecture." Lee notes that Jabal was probably also a weaver, and thus "the pioneer of the clothing industry."
ellauri141.html on line 800: Dag Hammarskjöld was committed to the arts. Though temperamentally a loner, and introvert, and a bachelor throughout his life (oliko se homo? Det finns inga bevis för att Dag Hammarskjöld var homosexuell. Misstankar verkar dock ha funnits: Eftersom han levde ensam började rykten spridas om att han skulle vara homosexuell och hans motståndare använde detta för att smutskasta honom), he would invite intellectuals and artists, the best of New York’s bohemia, to his Upper East Side apartment where he kept a pet, an African monkey called Greenback. People he invited to his generous dinners included the poet Carl Sandburg, the novelist John Steinbeck, the poet WH Auden, the diplomat George Kennan. Auden was the translator of Hammarskjöld’s posthumously published book of observations, ideas and poems called Waymarks. Hammarskjöld used his influence to get the poet Ezra Pound out of mental hospital. Back in Sweden, he inherited his father’s chair at the Swedish academy when the man died in 1953. The Swedish academy is the body that awards the Nobel Prize in literature. Hammarskjöld was instrumental in getting the rather obscure but doubtless brilliant French poet Saint John Perse his Nobel prize in 1960. He would sketch out the arguments for Perse’s candidacy during translation breaks at UN Security Council meetings.
ellauri142.html on line 53: At the opening of the novel, Markku is a young man who has recently returned to Russia to seek a career after completing his education abroad. Although a well-meaning, kind hearted young man, he is awkward and out of place in the Russian high society in whose circles he starts to move. Markku, though intelligent, is not dominated by reason, as his friend Prince Andrei Nikolayevich Balkongsky is. His lack of direction leads him to fall in with a group of profligate young men like Anatole Kuragin and Dolokhov whose pranks and heavy drinking cause mild scandals. After a particularly outrageous escapade in which a policeman is strapped to the back of a bear and thrown into a river, Markku is sent away from St. Petersburg. What happened to the poor bear?
ellauri142.html on line 75: In the 1870s, Tolstoy experienced a profound moral crisis, followed by what he regarded as an equally profound spiritual awakening, as outlined in his non-fiction work A Confession (1882). His overly literal interpretation of the ethical teachings of Jesus, centering on the Sermon on the Mount, caused him to become a fervent Christian anarchist and pacifist. His ideas on nonviolent resistance, expressed in such works as The Kingdom of God Is Within You (1894), had a profound impact on such pivotal 20th-century figures as Mahatma Gandhi, Martin Luther, and Stephen King.
ellauri142.html on line 112: Much to the chagrin of the Catholic Church, the early Masonic organization’s philosophy evolved from Deist ideology, which believes God does not interfere with creation, as it runs itself according to the laws of nature.
ellauri142.html on line 188: If you’re interested in membership, be prepared to be a fiercely loyal member, because new initiates are still sworn to the same rites and secrecy as Scotland’s William Schaw and former President George Washington.
ellauri142.html on line 270: Humboldtin lahja oli Sale Bellowin suht laaduton romaani. Wilhelm sanoo kirjansa johdannossa: "The expansion of the intellectual life is the sole possession that the individual, to the extent that she participates at all, may regard as indestructible." Minnes Wilho sielu jäi? Aika pakanallista. No voi vaan toivoa että Bhagavadgita on lähempänä jumalaa. Translators note: von Humboldt is groping here to express the idea that language is a sociopsychological vehicle of communication. Sanaa "sosiopsykologinen" ei ollut vielä edes kexitty (onnexi, tekee mieli sanoa).
ellauri142.html on line 451: Jolla ei kuitenkaan seiso kiusauksessa, putoaa pois pelistä ja hylätään. Mikään valtio ei ole niin pyhä, eikä mikään niin yksinäinen paikka, jossa ei koettaisi kiusauksia ja ristiriitoja, ei edes vatikaani. Niin kauan kuin apina elää, hän ei ole turvassa kiusauksilta, sillä tämän lähteen me itse kannamme sisällämme, kun synnymme aistillisessa himossa. Ei edes killutinten poisto riitä, kuten Abelard sai katkerasti kokea.
ellauri142.html on line 679: Herrojen viisun loppu häämöttää. Kiitos kiitos kiltti, kaikkien pikkueläinten jumala, tää on ollut kyllä läpeensä katteetonta paskaa.
ellauri142.html on line 903: Theophrastus Philippus Aureolus Bombastus von Hohenheim (11. marraskuuta tai 17. joulukuuta 1493 Sveitsi – 24. syyskuuta 1541 Salzburg, Itävalta) oli sveitsiläissyntyinen alkemisti, lääkäri, astrologi, psykologi ja okkultisti. Hänen nimensä oli alun perin Theophrastus Philippus Aureolus Bombastus von Hohenheim, mutta hän otti Para-Celsus (parempi kuin Celsius) -nimen roomalaisen lämpömittarin Celsuksen mukaan. Paracelsus halusi korvata skolastisen tieteentekemisen perinteen, jossa tutkimuksen ensisijaisina välineenä oli nojatuoli ja kohteena klassisten auktoriteettien opit, kuten galenoslainen lääketiede ja aristotelinen luonnonfilosofia, luonnon todellisia ilmiöitä ja vuorovaikutuksia tutkivalla kokeellisella tieteellä. Paracelsus painotti tutkimuksissa suoraan luonnosta tapahtuvaa ilmiöiden osallistuvaa havainnointia ilman harhaanjohtavia klassisia teorioita ja ajatuksia.
ellauri142.html on line 1045: Smail wrote several books on the subject of psychotherapy, emphasizing the extent to which society is often responsible for personal distress. Critical of the claims made by psychotherapy, he suggests that it only works to the extent that the therapist becomes a friend of the patient, providing encouragement and support. Much distress, he says, results from current conflicts, not past ones, and in any case, damage done probably cannot be undone, though we may learn to live with it. He doubts whether 'catharsis', the process whereby it is supposed that understanding past events makes them less painful, really works. The assumption that depression, or any other form of mental distress, is caused by something within the person that can be fixed, is he argued, without foundation. He could thus be regarded as part of the 'anti-psychiatry' movement, along with R.D. Laing and Thomas Szasz, but where Laing emphasised family nexus as making psychosis understandable, Smail emphasises 'Interest' and power in relation to more everyday distress. These are integral to Western society, and, he suggests, considered out of bounds by most psychotherapists, who are themselves both constrained and complicit in protecting their own interests.
ellauri143.html on line 71: The history behind the picture of Valluvar is itself an interesting one. Painter KR Venugopal Sarma picturised him in 1950s and the painting was accepted by then chief minister CN Annadurai as the official picture of the poet.
ellauri143.html on line 731: Viisaudesta nää self-appointed viisaat jaxaa paasata. Se on mm. varovaisuutta, oveluutta, harkintaa, kokemusta, varovaista riskinottoa. Kazo tännepäin kun puhuttelen sinua!
ellauri143.html on line 1018: All whispered words and interchange of smiles repress,

ellauri143.html on line 1118: 3. Suomen hallituksen on kumottava kaikenlaatuiset Yhdistyneiden Kansakuntien kansalaisten omaisuutta, oikeuksia ja etuja koskevat siirrot, milloin sellaiset siirrot ovat johtuneet akselivaltioiden hallitusten tai niiden elinten sodan aikana harjoittamasta väkivallasta tai pakosta. Kotiryssien menetyxet on korvattava markkamääräisesti reilusti.
ellauri143.html on line 1196: who in intercourse with friends is found trustworthy in what he says,-such a man, although men may say of him that he is an uneducated man, I must consider him to be really an educated man. (Confucius Analects)
ellauri143.html on line 1494: Explanation : As one's ignorance is discovered the more one learns, so does repeated intercourse with a welladorned female only create a desire for more.
ellauri143.html on line 1562: Luku 124. Jatong Azhave (Elinten terveys:) 1231–1240
ellauri143.html on line 1674: Perinteen mukaan neizyt Māyā näki unta, jossa Siddhārtha saapui hänen kohtuunsa lumivalkean norsun muodossa. Ei siis minään tyhjänä korzuna. Kymmenen kuukauden kuluttua unesta Siddhārta syntyi Lumbinīn kylässä, kun hänen äitinsä oli matkalla syntymäkotiinsa Betlehemiin synnyttämään. Pojan syntymäjuhliin apostolinkyydillä osallistunut erakkotietäjä (ṛṣi) Aasitta ennusti lapsesta tulevan joko suuri kuningas (cakravartin) tai sitten suuri pyhimys (sadhu). Tuli sadhu. 2 muuta tietäjää ei päässeet tällä kertaa tulemaan, olivat kipeinä. Myöhemmän perinteen mukaan Siddhārtha kasvatettiin tämän takia tarkasti suojattuna näkemästä vanhuutta, kuolemaa ja sairautta.
ellauri143.html on line 1684: Siddhārthan entiset laiheliinitoverit hylkäsivät hänet ajatellen hänen luopuneen henkisestä kilvoittelusta. Aika pyylevähän siitä sitten tulikin. Tästä järkkymättä hän istui perinteisesti pyhänä pidetyn temppeliviikunapuun alle mietiskelemään. Samana yönä tuleva Buddha pääsi neljänteen ihanaan, väkevään meditatiiviseen tilaan, jonka kautta hän saavutti aamunkoiton sarastuksessa valaistumisen ja tuli matrassiin. Huomattavasti myöhemmän perinteen mukaan Buddha vietti valaistumisensa jälkeen vielä 40 tai 49 päivää saman puun alla. 40, 49, ihan sama. Jee-suxen enkka oli 40, ilman puuta.
ellauri143.html on line 1718: Levitaatio on ennen kaikkea mielen tyhjentämistä ajatuksista, mikä saavutetaan pysyttelemällä keskittyneesti nykyhetkessä jonkin toiminnan tai muun menetelmän avulla. Levitaatio yhdistää tiukan keskittymisen rentoutumiseen. Levitoija keskittyy intensiivisesti esimerkiksi kännykän soittoääneen tai kissavideoon, jonka seurauksena mieli tyhjentyy ajatuksista, stressistä ja levottomuudesta. Levitoinnin aikana levitoija tarkastelee omaa napaansa tai persettään objektiivisesti hukkumatta tai samaistumatta niihin.
ellauri143.html on line 1723: Levitaatio on pääosin kehittynyt rajajoogan yhteydessä. Rajajoogan levitaatioperinteen arvellaan olevan vanhinta, ja sen oletetaan vaikuttaneen mm. kristilliseen ja islamilaiseen levitaatioperinteeseen. Zen-levitaatio poikkeaa muodoltaan rajajoogan levitaatiosta.
ellauri144.html on line 123: Mutta onko Clarxon homo? Ainaskin se on aivan vitun homofoobi, joka on vahva vihje kaappihomosta. (Ei koske minua, I refuse to be bummed.) The Amazon Prime show sees presenters Jeremy Clarkson, Richard Hammond and James May travel the world reviewing cars. The Ofcom complaint comes after Young took issue with a comment in one of the episodes in which the trio made jokes about the Wrangler Jeep being a ‘gay man’s car’..... and then Hammond and May’s ‘quips’ to Clarkson wearing chaps, a pink shirt, he should get some moisturiser. It’s fucking pathetic and actually homophobic. Jeremy Clarkson: I’m not homophobic, I enjoy watching lesbians on the internet.
ellauri144.html on line 239: Paitsi että José Martí oli nationalisti, hän oli myös internationalisti. Hänen näkemyksensä mukaan Kuuban ja Latinalaisen Amerikan suvereenisuus olivat toisistaan erottamaton asia. Hän toimi aktiivisesti muun muassa Puerto Ricon itsenäisyyden puolesta. Kirjoituksissaan José Martí usein sivuaa sosialismin perustajan Karl Marxin teesejä. Tästä huolimatta hänen ei katsota olleen sosialisti, koska hän, toisin kuin sosialistit, ei nähnyt kapitalismia perussyynä Yhdysvaltojen imperialistisille pyrkimyksille.
ellauri144.html on line 427: Thomas came to be appreciated as a popular poet during his lifetime, though he found earning a living as a writer was difficult. He began augmenting his income with reading tours and radio broadcasts. His radio recordings for the BBC during the late 1940s brought him to the public´s attention, and he was frequently used by the BBC as an accessible voice of the literary scene. Thomas first travelled to the United States in the 1950s. His readings there brought him a degree of fame, while his erratic behaviour and drinking worsened. His time in the United States cemented his legend, however, and he went on to record to vinyl such works as A Child´s Christmas in Wales. Phil Rothin ekalla tyttöystävällä oll Dylan Thomas-levy, jota ne kuuntelivat pukilla. During his fourth trip to New York in 1953, Thomas became gravely ill and fell into a coma. He died on 9 November 1953 and his body was returned to Wales. On 25 November 1953, he was interred at St Martin´s churchyard in Laugharne. What a laugh.
ellauri144.html on line 573: Ambrose Gwinnett Bierce (June 24, 1842 – circa 1914) was an American short story writer, journalist, poet, and Civil War veteran. His book The Devil´s Dictionary was named as one of "The 100 Greatest Masterpieces of American Literature" by the American Revolution Bicentennial Administration. His story "An Occurrence at Owl Creek Bridge" has been described as "one of the most famous and frequently anthologized stories in American literature", and his book Tales of Soldiers and Civilians (also published as In the Midst of Life) was named by the Grolier Club as one of the 100 most influential American books printed before 1900.
ellauri144.html on line 581: Like Poe, Bierce professed to be mainly concerned with the artistry of his work, yet critics find him more intent on conveying his misanthropy and pessimism. His bare, economical style of supernatural horror is usually distinguished from the verbally lavish tales of Poe. In his lifetime, Bierce was famous as a California journalist dedicated to exposing the truth as he understood it, regardless of whose reputations were harmed by his attacks. For his sardonic wit and damning observations on the personalities and events of the day, he became known as "the wickedest man in San Francisco." Tälläisiä löytyy Ambrosen pirun raamatusta:
ellauri144.html on line 597: Egotist. A person of low taste, more interested in himself than me.
ellauri144.html on line 700: 2359 Homosexual persons are called to chastity. By the virtues of self-mastery that teach them inner freedom, at times by the support of disinterested friendship, by prayer and sacramental grace, they can and should gradually and resolutely approach Christian perfection. The rest of us can fuck to our hearts´ content as soon as the priest has said the magic word.
ellauri144.html on line 713: Metaverses, in some limited form, have already been implemented in video games such as Second Life. Some iterations of the metaverse involve integration between virtual and physical spaces and virtual economies.
ellauri144.html on line 725: "In a pristine region where nature and animals have thrived for centuries, wildlife biologist Lana Fedorova is devoting her life to protecting species that have been hunted nearly to extinction, including a rare white deer. Ominously, in a nuclear plant nearby, the arrival of a new director, the ruthless and power-hungry Allura, rattles the staff and sets the stage for internecine strife between the zealous bureaucrat Borys Slykovitch and ambitious engineer Maksym (Max) Smirnov.
ellauri144.html on line 733: Jägarförbundets Martin Hallenberg är "ytterst besviken" att han och det övriga jägarkompaniet inte får "fälla" dvs döda för skojs skull hela 18 av de få resterade vargarna I Finland. Vittu sana "pettynyt" jo välittömästi paljastaa narsistisen kusipään. Att förflytta en vargstam till Centralparken däremot är en bra idé. Minister Leppä sku duga bra för vinteråtel åt valparna.
ellauri144.html on line 866: Platero kaj mi (Platero y yo) estas proza lirika verko de 1914 de la hispana poeto Juan Ramón Jiménez, kiu rekreas poezie la vivon de la azeno Platero, kvankam certe la verkisto havis diversajn azenetojn. La libro estas konstituita de mallongaj bild-epizodoj kiuj inter si ne trudas teman aŭ intrigan ordon kaj prezentas nur impresojn, sensaciojn kaj rememorojn de Moguer (Sudokcidenta Andaluzio) el infana kaj juna epokoj de Juan Ramón Jiménez mem. La verko aspektas taglibro en kiu oni detaligas la plej gravajn aspektojn de la realo, de la pensaro kaj de la sentoj de la verkisto. Tamen, ĝi estas nek taglibro nek membiografio, sed nur elekto de historioj el reala medio kaj inter multaj memoroj de la pasinteco.
ellauri144.html on line 868: Platero kaj mi estas la plej populara verko de la poeto, estis ofte eldonita (ekzemple kiel porinfana literaturo kvankam la verko mem ne estas tio), tradukita al multaj lingvoj kaj konvertita en ĉefa kultura elemento de la devenloko Moguer, kie estas muzea domo Casa Museo Zenobia y Juan Ramón Jiménez kiu ekspozicias multajn tradukojn, inter kiuj la esperantlingvan.
ellauri145.html on line 50: Heureusement pour nos amoureux, le tout nouveau pasteur est très nerveux car c´est sa première célébration d´un mariage. Lucrecia propose alors une répétition où elle veut bien tenir le rôle du futur mari. Sitôt dit, sitôt fait. Fort de cela, au beau milieu de la véritable cérémonie qui débute, notre héros s´interpose et dévoile son identité en déclarant être déjà marié à Winnie !
ellauri145.html on line 74: En 1938, Breton organise la première Exposition internationale du surréalisme à Paris. À cette occasion, il prononce une conférence sur l’humour noir. Cette même année, il voyage au Mexique et rencontre les peintres Frida Kahlo et Diego Rivera, ainsi que Léon Trotski avec qui il écrit le manifeste Pour un art révolutionnaire indépendant (ru), qui donne lieu à la constitution d’une Fédération internationale de l’art révolutionnaire indépendant (FIARI). Cette initiative est à l’origine de la rupture avec Éluard (n.h.).
ellauri145.html on line 76: Breton embarque à destination de New York le 25 mars 1941 avec Wifredo Lam et Claude Lévi-Strauss. À l’escale de Fort-de-France (Martinique), Breton (comme communiste) est interné puis libéré sous caution (comme idiot convenable). Il rencontre Aimé Césaire. Le 14 juillet, il arrive à New York, où demeurent pendant la guerre de nombreux intellectuels français en exil.
ellauri145.html on line 81: Apres un autre manifeste contre le Stalinisme avec Camus, Gide, Hemingway et Huxley, il cosigne dans Le Libertaire une « Déclaration préalable » au manifeste « Surréalisme et anarchisme » : « La lutte pour le remplacement des structures sociales et l’activité déployée par le surréalisme pour transformer les structures mentales, loin de s’exclure, sont complémentaires. Leur jonction doit hâter la venue d’un âge libéré de toute hiérarchie et toute contrainte. »
ellauri145.html on line 110: As a traveling salesman and correspondence clerk, his research and thought was time-limited: he complained of "serving the knavery of merchants" and the stupefaction of "deceitful and degrading duties." Fourier produced most of his writings between 1816 and 1821. In 1822, he tried to sell his books again but with no success. Jobs people might not enjoy doing would receive higher pay. Fourier considered trade, which he associated with Jews, to be the "source of all evil" and advocated that Jews be forced to perform farm work in the phalansteries or else sent back to The Philistines with Rotschild money. Fourier´s contempt for the respectable thinkers and ideologies of his age was so intense that he always used the terms philosopher and civilization in a pejorative sense.

ellauri145.html on line 111: The transformation of labor into pleasure is the craziest idea in Fourier´s giant socialist utopia," said Marcuse. He had a concern for the sexually rejected; jilted suitors would be led away by a corps of "fairies" who would soon cure them of their lovesickness, and visitors could consult the card-index of personality types for suitable partners for casual sex. He also defended homosexuality as a personal preference for some people. Fourier sexualizes work itself—the life of the Phalanstery is a continual orgy of intense feeling, intellection, & activity, a society of lovers & wild enthusiasts.

ellauri145.html on line 112: Fourier was also a supporter of women´s rights in a time period when misogynic influences like Jean-Jacques Rousseau were prevalent. Fourier is credited with having originated the word feminism in 1837. Fourier believed that all important jobs should be open to women on the basis of skill and aptitude rather than closed on account of gender. He spoke of women as individuals, not as half the human couple. Fourier saw that "traditional" marriage could potentially hurt woman´s rights as human beings and thus never married. Writing before the advent of the term ´homosexuality´, Fourier held that both men and women have a wide range of sexual needs and preferences which may change throughout their lives, including same-sex sexuality and androgénité. He argued that all sexual expressions should be enjoyed as long as people are not abused, and that "affirming one´s difference" can actually enhance social integration. Stark raving mad, he was!
ellauri145.html on line 122: Tuoreen hajupihkan haju on erittäin voimakas ja epämiellyttävä, mutta kypsennyksen jälkeen maku tuo ruokaan miedon sipulimaisen/valkosipulimaisen maun. Useissa länsimaissa maustetta kutsutaankin pirunpaskaksi, jonka sievistelevät keittokirjailijat ovat sitten muuttaneet pirunpihkaksi tai hajupihkaksi. Koska sipuli ja valkosipuli on kielletty jainalaisilta, he käyttävät pirunpihkaa antamaan ruokaan samaa makua. Keskiajalla väitettiin, että pirunpihka auttaa keuhkoputkentulehdukseen ja lievittää hysterian oireita. Tässä on kyseessä eri aine kuin suomalaisessa kansanperinteessä tunnettu pirunpaska, jota käytettiin pirunviulun soittamisessa. Suomalainen pirunpaska oli tinktuurasta ja kumihartsista valmistettu seos.
ellauri145.html on line 184: « Phus phoyez, - dit-il, gue le mié hait de phus dénir dranguile; et maintenant phus zaurez gui che zuis. Recartez-moâ ! che zuis l´Ange ti Pizarre. - Assez bizarre, en effet, - me hasardai-je à répliquer; mais je m´étais toujours figuré qu´un ange devait avoir des ailes.
ellauri145.html on line 214: Un an plus tard, sa mère se remarie avec le chef de bataillon Jacques Aupick. C´est à l´adolescence que le futur poète s´opposera à ce beau-père interposé entre sa mère et lui. « Lorsqu´il arrive à Lyon, Charles a dix ans et demi… À l´égard de son beau-père aucune hostilité n´est alors perceptible. ».
ellauri145.html on line 218: En 1831, le lieutenant-colonel Aupick ayant reçu une affectation à Lyon, le jeune Baudelaire est inscrit à la pension Delorme et suit les cours de sixième au collège royal de Lyon. En cinquième, il devient interne. En janvier 1836, la famille revient à Paris, où Aupick sera promu colonel en avril. Alors âgé de quatorze ans, Charles est inscrit comme pensionnaire au collège Louis-le-Grand, mais il doit redoubler sa troisième.
ellauri145.html on line 231: No 6 rue Le Regrattier: maison où Baudelaire logea sa maîtresse Jeanne Duval, dite la Vénus noire. De retour à Paris, Charles s´éprend de Jeanne Duval, une « jeune mulâtresse » avec laquelle il connaît les charmes et les amertumes de la passion. Une idylle au sujet de laquelle certains de ses contemporains, comme Nadar, se sont interrogés en s´appuyant sur les déclarations d´un amant de Jeanne Duval et de prostituées connues, qui témoignent au contraire de la chasteté surprenante de Baudelaire.
ellauri145.html on line 233: Dandy endetté, Baudelaire est placé sous tutelle judiciaire et mène dès 1842 une vie dissolue. Il commence alors à composer plusieurs poèmes des Fleurs du mal. Critique d´art et journaliste, il défend Delacroix comme représentant du romantisme en peinture, mais aussi Balzac lorsque l´auteur de La Comédie humaine est attaqué et caricaturé pour sa passion des chiffres ou sa perversité présumée. En 1843, il découvre les « paradis artificiels » dans le grenier de l´appartement familial de son ami Louis Ménard, où il goûte à la confiture verte. Même s´il contracte une colique à cette occasion, cette expérience semble décupler sa créativité (il dessine son autoportrait en pied, très démesuré) et renouvellera cette expérience occasionnellement sous contrôle médical, en participant aux réunions du « club des Haschischins ». En revanche, son usage de l´opium est plus long : il fait d´abord, dès 1847, un usage thérapeutique du laudanum17, prescrit pour combattre des maux de tête et des douleurs intestinales consécutives à une syphilis, probablement contractée vers 1840 durant sa relation avec la prostituée Sarah la Louchette. Comme De Quincey avant lui, l´accoutumance lui dicte d´augmenter progressivement les doses. Croyant ainsi y trouver un adjuvant créatif, il en décrira les enchantements et les tortures.
ellauri145.html on line 251: L´HUMOUR chez Baudelaire fait partie intégrante de sa conception du dandysme. On sait que, pour lui, « le mot dandy implique une quintessence de caractère et une intelligence subtile de tout le mécanisme moral de ce monde ». L´humour, nul plus que lui n´a pris soin de le définir par opposition à la gaieté triviale ou au sarcasme grimaçant dans les quels se plaît à se reconnaître l´« esprit français ». Il place Molière en tête des « religions modernes ridicules»; Voltaire, c´est « l´antipoète, le roi des badauds, le prince des superficiels, l´antiartiste, le prédicateur des concierges, le père Gigogne des rédacteurs du Siècle ». Le dandy est partagé entre le souci narcissique de ses attitudes et de ses actes («Il doit aspirer à être sublime sans interruption. Il doit vivre et mourir devant son miroir ») et le désir de provoquer sur son passage une longue rumeur désapprobatrice (« Ce qu´il y a d´enivrant dans le mauvais goût, c´est le plaisir aristocratique
ellauri145.html on line 294: un mal-être intense, où l'instinct de mort s'installe (III - Je suis comme le roi d'un pays pluvieux) puis triomphe (IV - Quand le ciel bas et lourd pèse comme un couvercle).
ellauri145.html on line 402: Carroll often denied knowing the meaning behind the poem; however, in an 1896 reply to one letter, he agreed with one interpretation of the poem as an allegory for the search for happiness. Scholars have found various other meanings in the poem, among them existential angst, an allergy for tuberculosis, and a mockery of the Tichborne case.
ellauri145.html on line 446: J´ai tout senti : l´hiver, le printemps et l’été ; Mä oon tuntenut vähän kaikkea: talvea, kevättä ja kesää;
ellauri145.html on line 512: Friedrich Nietzsche, Karl Marx and Charles Darwin are the great triumvirate of 19th-century thinkers whose ideas still have huge impact today. Nietzsche was philosophy’s supreme iconoclast; his sayings include “God is dead” and “There are no facts, only interpretations”. Highly relevant, yet his association with concepts such as the Übermensch, master morality, slave morality and, possibly most dangerous, the will to power, have also contributed to him being widely misinterpreted. There are three myths in particular that need dynamiting: that his politics were on the far right, he was a misogynist and he lacked a sense of humour. Of a sort.
ellauri145.html on line 535: Intellectuals very often have an image the same way rock stars and movie directors do. There’s the real person, and there’s the body of work they create, and then there’s the image, the popular conception of that person. Most people don’t understand theoretical physics and are not interested in learning the math to do so, and most people probably wouldn’t understand anything in the papers that Hawking has authored or co-authored. But most of us know who Hawking was, not only because he wrote popular books but because he was paralyzed and sat in a wheelchair and had a robot voice. The idea of a theoretical physicist who does all his work with his brain even though his body is destroyed and speaks through a machine is almost like a comic book character, and the popular imagination loves that.
ellauri145.html on line 537: Nietzsche’s image, through no more fault of his own than Hawking´s (LOL), has grown in a similar way to that of Hawking. We all have a vague notion of what the Ubermensch is, we’ve all heard “God is dead,” and we all know Nietzsche was a crazy philosopher with a giant mustache who wrote really hard books and scared his contemporaries and was apparently a favorite of the Nazis. There are little quips and quotes from him around the internet that sound awfully cryptic and enigmatic. And the publishing industry plays on this image, too: I have a copy of Beyond Good And Evil with a black cover and the title text printed in red and white, and the color scheme looks a little sinister. I strongly suspect that, if Nietzsche did not have a popular image as a crazy nihilist Nazi Ubermensch from the 1800s, the publisher would not have made the decision to print his books with a black and red color scheme. A cursory look at Amazon’s book listing also shows copies of Thus Spake Zarathustra with a picture of a panther’s eyes on the cover, glowering at the reader. Because… “Nietzsche was that crazy German writer or philosopher or whatever, right? And he was, like, an anarchist or nihilist or Nazi or something, right? Didn’t he kill God or something like that? Yeah.”
ellauri145.html on line 545: The answer to this is very simple. Utilitarianism is concerned only with the volume of pleasure and pain, and Nietzsche says in so many words that as soon as you even enter into this kind of thinking, you are already deep into the territory of nihilism. It is passive; concerned with high maintenance, not constructivism; aloof or indifferent to meaning, something to justify the effort in the first place, even when it is successful, let alone when it isn’t. It is the staid, kindly, sober—not to say, the British—version of the same imbecilic nihilism that was prevailing on the continent in the same era. Mill did not understand the difference between pleasure and (counterfactual) happiness, between pain and suffering, between real (spiritual) slavery and freedom. Eli koska se oli säälittävä mursuwiixinen luuseri.
ellauri145.html on line 707: Durtal admires the documentation of Naturalism, yet wants to open it to the supernatural, to an exploration of both body and spirit: it will be a kind of “naturalisme spiritualiste” that will follow Zola’s route, but in the air.6 This tension between realism and the supernatural lies at the heart of Là-bas, a novel in which Huysmans follows Durtal’s spiritual transformation as he researches medieval and modern Satanism. Là-bas was a scandalous best-seller. It inspired a great deal of public debate, especially since it was published in the same review and at the same time as Jules Huret’s first Enquête sur l’évolution littéraire, a series of sixty-four interviews conducted with major French authors from March 3 to July 5, 1891.7 This series, which asked its interviewees whether Naturalism was dead, was a phenomenal success read by all of Paris.8 Huret caused every non-Naturalist writer to agree that Zola’s brand of Naturalism was obsolete because it neglected humanity’s soul.
ellauri145.html on line 709: When Zola was interviewed for this series on March 31, one month after Là-bas had begun to appear, even he admitted that it was possible that Naturalism was drawing to a close: “C’est possible. Nous avons tenu un gros morceau du siècle, nous n’avons pas à nous plaindre; et nous représentons un moment assez splendide dans l’évolution des idées au dix-neuvième siècle pour ne pas craindre d’envisager l’avenir” (XII, 653).
ellauri145.html on line 713: Esimerkiksi esipuheessa toistuu suomalaisessa keskustelussa kiusallisen yleinen käsitys symbolismin ”täsmällisestä kuvakielen ilmaisuvoimasta, kuvakielen totuudesta”, kun symbolismi nimenomaan pyrki pois kuvallisuudesta musiikinkaltaiseen epätarkkuuteen ja aavistettavuuteen, kuten des Esseinteskin toteaa ihailemiensa Paul Verlainen ja Stéphane Mallarmén kohdalla.
ellauri145.html on line 715: Toinen pieni harmin aihe on se, että johdannossa ja selityksissä ei tuoda esille des Esseintesin historiallista esikuvaa, kreivi Robert de Montesquiou-Fenzensacia (1855-1921), joka on toiminut esikuvana myös Marcel Proustin Kadonnutta aikaa etsimässä -teossarjan paroni du Charlusille. Eli n:nnen kerran: des Esseintes on se sama homo dändi Montesquiou, joka Charlusina Proustin kirjassa bylsi liiveissä jotain palvelijaa porttikongissa pyllyvakoon, Proustin tirkistellessä hikisenä muna kädessä.
ellauri145.html on line 727: During his schooling at the Imperial Lycée of Saint-Brieuc where he studied from 1858 until 1860, he fell prey to a deep depression, and, over several freezing winters, contracted the severe rheumatism which was to disfigure him severely. He blamed his parents for having placed him there, far from his family´s care and affection. Difficulties in adapting to the harsh discipline of the college´s noble débris (distinguished relics, i.e., teachers) gradually developed those characteristics of anarchic disdain and sarcasm which were to give much of his verse its distinctive voice.
ellauri145.html on line 735: KOKO meri, sanottiin, mutta ennen kaikkea öisten karikoiden kohtalokas nainen, eikä vain koko meri, vaan koko maaseutu sen myterässä valossa, josta tarttuu meemejä joka askeleella saappaan pohjaan koirankakkana (twiit! mind la merde!), ml niiden ensiesiintymiset piikkikasvin alla, nolo ulkonäkö uponneiden teiden pohjassa, köyhät tuhannen vuoden vanhat eleet eläinten seurassa, epämääräisen karkeasti leikattujen kivien edessä, näiden suojelusten vaatimattomien attribuuttien, jotka ovat Bretagnen pyhimyxiä - sellainen on kumitettu kirjoitus, tarpeexi vähän erilainen kuin Jarryllä (kekähän sekin on) - ominaisuus, jonka Corbièren salama- ja ellipsekirjoitus peittää (tai paljastaa, piruko siitä selvän ottaa).
ellauri145.html on line 844: Pointe d´un fin poison trempée, Se on kuin huumepiikin keula,
ellauri145.html on line 1036: De sa plus sainte émotion ! Pyhimmällä tunteella!
ellauri145.html on line 1137: Derrière son écriture légère et son style narquois, on sent dans les écrits d´Allais une sorte de déception ; ses critiques des militaires, des politiques et des curés sont toujours empreintes d´un certain pessimisme.
ellauri145.html on line 1164: Brisset became stationmaster at the railway station of Angers, and later of L´Aigle. After publishing another book on the French language, he undertook his major philosophical work, in which contended that humans were descended from frogs. Brisset supported his contention by comparing the French and frog languages (such as "logement" = dwelling, comes from "l'eau" = water). He was serious about his "morosophy", and authored a number of books and pamphlets put forth his indisputable substantiations, which he had printed and distributed at his own expense.
ellauri146.html on line 118: Wie er sich selbst zu dieser seichten Belletristik stellt, darüber läßt er uns nicht im Unklaren. Herr Mollfels, eine der Hauptpersonen des Stückes giebt einem Schriftsteller Rattengift gute Lehren. »Sie müssen beileibe alles hinlänglich weich kneten, denn das Weiche gefällt und wenn es auch nur nasser Dreck wäre. Vorzüglich aber müssen Sie stets den Geschmack der Damen im Auge behalten, denn diese, welche noch niemals von einem wahren Dichter als berufene Richterinnen anerkannt sind, gelten jetzt im Reiche der Kunst als oberste Appellationsinstanz; ob man sie wegen ihrer kränklichen Nerven oder wegen ihrer Geschicklichkeit im Charpiezupfen dazu erwählt hat, ist eine unentschiedene Frage. Desto entschiedener ist es, Herr Rattengift, daß man Sie, wenn Sie Gewalt genug besitzen, eine dieser Regeln zu verachten, als einen blindlaufenden, verrückten, rohen Phantasten verschreit, der Schönheiten und Erbärmlichkeiten mild nebeneinanderkleckst. Ständen Homer oder Shakespeare erst jetzt mit ihren Werken auf, so wären Beurteilungen zu erwarten, in denen die Iliade ein unsinniges Gemengsel und der Lear [ganz berechtigt, vgl. Album 198] ein bombastischer Saustall genannt würde; ja manche Recensenten geben vielleicht dem Homer einen wohlgemeinten Fingerzeig, sich nach »der bezauberten Rose« emporzubilden, oder gebieten dem Shakespeare, fleißig in den Romanen der Helmine von Chezy und der Fanny Tarnow zu studieren, um daraus Menschenkenntnis zu lernen.«
ellauri146.html on line 156: TEUFEL. Genug! Ich habe nicht länger Zeit! – Wenn Sie meiner einstmals bedürfen sollten, so wissen Sie, daß ich in der Hölle wohne. Hier von dem Dorfe ist dieselbe etwas weit weg; wenn Sie aber extra schnell dahin gelangen wollen, so müssen Sie nach Berlin reisen und dort hinter die Königsmauer, oder nach Dresden und dort in die Fischer-, oder nach Leipzig und dort in die Preußer-Gasse, oder nach Paris und dort ins Palais Royal gehen; von allen diesen Orten ist der Tartarus nur fünf Minuten entlegen, und Sie werden noch dazu auf ausgezeichnet guten, vielfältig ausgebesserten Chausseen dahin reiten können. – Doch, es wird bald Abend! Schlafen Sie mittelmäßig! (Er will sich entfernen.)
ellauri146.html on line 166: MOLLFELS. Soll ich ihnen was vorschlagen? Dichten Sie künftig nichts als Trauerspiele! Wenn Sie denselben nur die gehörige Mittelmäßigkeit verleihen, so ist es unmöglich, daß Sie nicht den rauschendsten Applaus einernteten! Sie müssen insbesondere den Plan der Stücke hübsch winzig und flach gestalten, sonst möchte ihn nicht jeder kurzsichtige Schafskopf überblicken können, – Sie müssen dem Verstande und dem Forschungsgeiste der Leser nicht das geringste zumuten und wenn durch ein Unglück eine hervorstechende Szene mit unterlaufen sollte, sorgfältig hinterdrein bemerken, was sie abzwecke und in welcher Beziehung auf das Ganze sie zu nehmen sei, – Sie müssen beileibe alles hinlänglich weich kneten, denn das Weiche gefällt, und wenn es auch nur nasser Dreck wäre, – vorzüglich aber müssen Sie stets den Geschmack der Damen im Auge behalten, denn diese, welche noch niemals von einem wahren Dichter als berufene Richterinnen anerkannt sind, gelten jetzt im Reiche der Kunst als oberste Appellationsinstanz; ob man sie entweder wegen ihrer kränklichen Nerven oder wegen ihrer Geschicklichkeit im Scharpiezupfen dazu erwählt hat, ist eine unentschiedene Frage. Desto entschiedener ist es, Herr Rattengift, daß man Sie, wenn Sie Gewalt genug besitzen, um diese Regeln zu verachten, als einen blindlaufenden, verrückten, rohen Phantasten verschreit, der Schönheiten und Erbärmlichkeiten wild nebeneinanderkleckst. Ständen Homer oder Shakspeare erst jetzt mit ihren Werken auf, so wären Beurteilungen zu erwarten, in denen die Iliade ein unsinniges Gemengsel und der Lear ein bombastischer Saustall genannt würde; ja, manche Rezensenten gäben vielleicht dem Homer einen wohlgemeinten Fingerzeig, sich nach der Bezauberten Rose emporzubilden, oder geböten dem Shakspeare, fleißig in den Romanen der Helmina von Chezy oder der Fanny Tarnow zu studieren, um daraus Menschenkenntnis zu lernen.
ellauri146.html on line 404: We tend not to focus on this view of Eloa as a myth of the redeeming feminine for several reasons. First, the central portion of the poem is devoted to Satan's seduction of Eloa, an activity which, for most of us, is anything but celestial. Perhaps this explains Stendhal's sarcastic description of Eloa in the Courrier anglais of 1 December 1824: "Tex-Willer-larme, devenue ange femelle, et séduite par le diable lui-même" (the ex-tear, turned into a female angel, and seduced by the devil himself). Flottes and Bonnefoy insist that the very fine psychological analysis of the seduction makes us see human protagonists in an angelic decor, which weakens any metaphysical meaning Vigny might attach to his poem. Germain, who had the benefit of Hunt's masterly work, The Epic in Ninteenth Century France (1941), states flatly that the drama of Eloa is not metaphysical but moral. Bénichou, however, does remark in Le Sacre de l'écrivain 1750-1830 (1973) that the creation of Eloa corresponds to the theological promotion of the feminine as an agent of redemption prominent in the religious sects of the Romantic period. I am sure Satan was greatly consoled by Eloa, if that's any consolation.
ellauri146.html on line 410: Napoleonin voitot ja suvun perinteet saivat Vignyn lähtemään sotilasuralle. Napoleonin tappiot saivat Vignyn keskittymään kirjallisuuteen.
ellauri146.html on line 418: Vignyn julkaisut jäivät hänen viimeisten 29 vuotensa aikana vähäisiksi. Uran alkuaikojen ystävät, Victor Hugo ja Sainte-Beuve, hylkäsivät hänet. Sainte-Beuve kirjoitti, että hän on kaunis enkeli, joka on juonut etikkaa. Ranskan akatemiaan Vigny valittiin vasta 1846, ja liittymispuhe jäi hänen viimeiseksi julkiseksi toimekseen. Viimeiset 25 vuottaan hän asui yksin maatilallaan. Vapaaehtoiseen eristäytymiseen saattoi vaikuttaa suhde taiteilija Marie Dorvaliin, johon hän oli tutustunut Chattertonin harjoituksissa. Dorvalilla oli näytelmässä "Kittyn" rooli. Heidän suhteensa päättyi pian, ja sydänsuru sai Vignyn kirjoittamaan runon La colère de Samson. Viimeisiä vuosi varjosti myös sairastuminen syöpään. Vasta hänen kuolemansa jälkeen ilmestyi hänen mestariteoksensa Les destinées (1864) ja hänen 40 vuotta pitämänsä päiväkirja, josta hänen ystävänsä ja testamentin toimeenpanija Louis Ratisbonne julkaisi katkelmia nimellä Journal d’un poète, jotka antoivat runoilijasta uudenlaisen kuvan.
ellauri146.html on line 494: De ne rien éprouver des atteintes du feu. Ettei siihen mikään silleen vaikuta.
ellauri146.html on line 516: Puisant dans l’amour seul plus de sainte vigueur Ja mä panin siihen enemmänkin tehoja
ellauri146.html on line 638: Woodberry (Edgar Allan Poe, 1885, p. 85, and Life, I, 130) pointed out a leading source of part of Poe's story in Bulwer's “Too Handsome for Anything,” one of the “other pieces” in Bulwer's book, Conversations with an Ambitious Student in Ill Health, with Other Pieces (New York: J. & J. Harper, 1832), pp. 189ff. There is a good deal of humorous literature about noses.
ellauri146.html on line 670: Profound must have been the appeal to his subtle aesthetic sense even in youth as he looked at all those classic buildings on some night when the rays of a full moon had softened and blended the separate details of roof and entablature, cornice, and, pillar. It may well have been that, at such an hour and in such a spot, the most celebrated expression in the entire body of his writings was suggested to him by so extraordinary an interfusion of Nature’s beauty with the beauty of art in one of its loveliest forms.
ellauri146.html on line 686: started with the queerest idea conceivable, viz; that all men are born free and equal-this in the very teeth of the laws of gradation so visibly impressed upon all things both in the moral and physical universe. Every man “voted,” as they called it-that is to say, meddled with public affairs-until, at length, it was discovered that what is everybody’s business is nobody’s, and that the “Republic” (as the absurd thing was called) was without a government at all. It is related, however, that the first circumstance which disturbed, very particularly, the self-complacency of the philosophers who constructed this “Republic,” was the startling discovery that universal suffrage gave opportunity for fraudulent schemes….A little reflection upon this discovery sufficed to render evident the consequences, which were that rascality must predominate— in a word, that a republican government could never be anything but a rascally one. While the philosophers, however, were busied in blushing at their stupidity in not having foreseen these inevitable evils, and intent upon the invention of new theories, the matter was put to an abrupt issue by a fellow of the name of Mob, who took everything into his own hands and set up a despotism…. As for republicanism, no analogy could be found for it upon the face of the earth—unless we except the case of the “prairie dogs,” an exception which seems to demonstrate, if anything, that democracy is a very admirable form of government—for dogs.
ellauri146.html on line 801: It seems to me that however delicate and profound the relations Wardi draws, the cost is too high. Contrary to the "echo interpretation" Wardi suggests, I would argue for the poet's acknowledgment of the arrow of time, which leaves both childhood (even if it was not exhausted when he was a child), and the imaginative reunion with it now at 30, lost and unreachable.
ellauri146.html on line 828: Thomas Paine oli yksi Yhdysvaltain perustajakusipäistä. Häntä on kutsuttu ”koulutukseltaan korsetintekijäksi, ammatiltaan journalistiksi ja kutsumukseltaan propagandistiksi”. Aika sama urakehitys kuin ize Phillulla. Paine muutti Pohjois-Amerikkaan vuonna 1774 ja ehti juuri ja juuri osallistua Amerikan vallankumoukseen ilman että sattui.
ellauri146.html on line 832: Paine kasvoi Thetfordissa Norfolkin kreivikunnassa yksinkertaisissa oloissa. Vuoteen 1750 saakka hän kävi viisi vuotta paikkakunnan kansakoulua. 12-vuotiaana hänet erotettiin koulusta ja sen jälkeen hän oppi isänsä luona korsetintekijäksi. Tätä ammattia hän harjoitti kaksitoista vuotta. 30-vuotiaana eli vuonna 1762 Thomas pääsi verovirkailijaksi (excise officer) Granthamiin. Kolmen vuoden virassaolon aikana hänet erotettiin kaksi kertaa väärinkäytösten takia ja lopullisesti vuonna 1765.
ellauri146.html on line 840: Aiheellisesti Peppu kyselee: Miten minusta on tullut sellainen oman izeni vihaaja ja silpoja? Ja niin yxinäinen? Oy, niin yxinäinen! Ei mitään muuta kuin ize! Suljettuna oman izen sisään! Mitä se olis halunnut? Kasvattaa intelligenttejä, rakastavia, elinvoimaisia lapsia! Luoda turvallisuutta jollekin sopivalle naiselle! Arvokkuutta! Terveyttä! Rakkautta! Ahkeruutta! Älykkyyttä! Luottamusta! Säädyllisyyttä! Hengen paloa! Myötätuntoa! Muttei se saanut muuta kuin satunnaista pillua. Lainataxemme Matthew Arnoldin sattuvia sanoja Dover Bitchistä:
ellauri146.html on line 870: Sakarjan kirjan kirjoitti prof. Sakarja Jehovan haamukirjoittajana. Hänen nimensä tarkoittaa "Jahve on muistanut". Hänen todellinen henkilöllisyytensä on ainoastaan yksi kirjaan liittyvistä kysymyksistä. Kirjan tarkoituksena ei ole olla niinkään historiallinen vaan teologinen ja pastoraalinen (paimentava). Nykyäänkin historialliset tosiasiat saattavat joskus sulautua yhteen antamaan tilaa varsinaiselle viestille ja kokonaiskuvalle. Tämä pätee myös uskonnollisiin perinteisiin.
ellauri147.html on line 75: Ale Tyynni was a poet, author, literary and theatre critic, translator and Olympian. Tyynni won the gold medal in the literature category at the 1948 Olympic Games in London. In addition to her poetry collections, she published children’s fiction and essays. With her translations she acquainted a Finnish readership with lyrics from other countries, most notably France.
ellauri147.html on line 79: Ale Tyynni was born in Ingria to the east of Finland and moved as a child with her family to Helsinki in 1919. She graduated with a Master’s degree in 1936, with Finnish literature as her main subject. During her university years Tyynni practised poetry recitation and dramatic expression. She was particularly interested in poetic diction and the topic of her final work was Sappho’s metre in Finnish poetry.
ellauri147.html on line 150: Some interpreters also upheld a biological interpretation of the Wille zur Macht, making it equivalent with Darwinism. For example, the concept was appropriated by some Nazis such as Alfred Bäumler, who may have drawn influence from it or used it to justify their expansive quest for power.
ellauri147.html on line 164: Opposed to this interpretation, the "will to power" can be understood (or misunderstood) to mean a struggle against one's surroundings that culminates in personal growth, self-overcoming, and self-perfection, and assert that the power held over others as a result of this is coincidental.
ellauri147.html on line 169: Adler's adaptation of the will to power was and still is in contrast to Sigismund Freud's pleasure principle or the "will to pleasure", and to Viktor Frankl's logotherapy or the "will to meaning". Adler's intent was to build a movement that would rival, even supplant, others in psychology by arguing for the holistic integrity of psychological well-being with that of social equality. His interpretation of Nietzsche's will to power was concerned with the individual patient's overcoming of the superiority-inferiority dynamic.
ellauri147.html on line 232: 1Emily visits him to try and positively spin the incident, but to no avail. As she leaves Pierre´s home, she runs into Mathieu who makes a pass at her. Mathieu takes Emily on a date. A boat cruise on the Seine, then shows her his penis from his apartment, but their sex is interrupted by a call from Pierre who is threatening to cancel his fashion show. Pierre is holed up in his atelier and won´t show his semi erection to anyone. Sylvie blames Emily for shaking Pierre´s confidence and fires her.
ellauri147.html on line 249: Nevertheless, not all critics were this kind to the Emily character. Emma Gray from HuffPost called Emily a bland character, stating "The show doesn´t even make an effort to quirk her up or give her a more relatable, girl-next-door roughness: she´s always immaculately coiffed and made-up, and garbed in effortfully eye-catching outfits. But there´s not much to the character, except for enormous amounts of self-confidence and the inexplicable ability to attract new friends and love interests on every street corner." Rebecca Nicholson of The Guardian gave the series one out of five stars: "if it is an attempt to fluff up the romcom for the streaming age, then it falls over on its six-inch heels." Rachel Handler opined "Darren Star has done it yet again: centered an entire show on a thin, gently delusional white woman whimsically exploring a major metropolitan area in wildly expensive couture purchased on a mid-level salary."
ellauri147.html on line 531: Nebukadnesarin etymologia: From the Babylonian phrase Nabu-kudurri-usur. The first part is the same as Nebo, the Babylonian god of wisdom and writing. Nebuchadnezzar II´s name in Akkadian was Nabû-kudurri-uṣur, meaning "Nabu, watch over my heir". The name was often interpreted in earlier scholarship as "Nabu, protect the boundary", given that the word kudurru can also mean ´boundary' or 'line'.
ellauri147.html on line 535: Nabupolassar war ein Feldherr des assyrischen Königs Sin-šar-iškun, den er verriet. Er ging ein Bündnis mit den Medern gegen die Assyrer ein, die Babylon seit 200 Jahren beherrschten. Das Bündnis besiegte die Assyrer und Nabupolassar ließ 609 v. Chr. alle Hinterlassenschaften der Regentschaft der Assyrer vernichten.
ellauri147.html on line 567: 1999 Promotion zum Dr. rer. med. am Fachbereich Medizin der J.W.Goethe-Universität; Thema der Dissertation bei Stavros Mentzos: Narzissmus zwischen Selbst und Objekt, veröffentlicht unter dem Titel: Narzissmus und Objekt. Ein intersubjektives Verständnis der Selbstbezogenheit, bei Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, Göttingen 2000.
ellauri147.html on line 572:
ellauri147.html on line 574: Aloitan alustavilla huomautuksilla mediaalisesta narsismiteoriasta, käsittelen näkyvää muutosta aikadiagnoosin keskustelussa, tarkastelen postmodernin itsensä löytämisen vastaavaa panopticonia ja vastaavia nykyaikaisia identiteettihäiriöitä, viittaan psykoanalyysin "intersubjektiiviin käänteeseen", "kuntoutan" psykoanalyyttisen tilanteen peilivertausta – ja luotan kaikkeen tähän käytettävissäni, jotta voimme keskustella siitä kanssasi.
ellauri147.html on line 575:
ellauri147.html on line 580: Ei myöskään rappeutumis-teoreettisia diagnooseja, jotka ajattelevat voivansa lukea häpeän menetyksen, superemiirin liukenemisen tai jopa aluxen (subjektin) katoamisen. En halua yhtyä pahamaineiseen halveksuntaan tätä kohtaan, koska sitä johtavat kirjailijat, jotka haluavat nähdä itsensä yleisön parrasvaloissa ja taistella huomiosta, toisin sanoen osallistua mediapeliin tarkoituksella, jota he samalla diagnosoivat niin vastenmieliseksi. Julkisessa tunnustuksessa, ei hiljaisessa huoneessa, heidän identiteettinsä intellektuelleina osoittautuu – loppujen lopuksi hekin haluavat tulla nähdyiksi, kuulluiksi, huomatuksi ja lopulta tunnustetuiksi. Tätä varten niiden on löydettävä markkinat, jotka ostavat tuotteitaan ja osallistuvat mediakilpailuun, halusivatpa he sitä tai eivät.
ellauri147.html on line 586:
ellauri147.html on line 597: Jedenfalls geht es offensichtlich nicht um Sexualität, wie uns der Titel dieser Web-Seite glauben lassen möchte, sondern um Identität. Das interaktive Medienspiel um das eigene Bild sagt uns etwas Anderes über den Narzissmus, als das, was wir gewohnt sind, wenn wir von der Selbstverliebtheit reden. Ich werde gesehen, also bin ich! Dieses narzisstische Muster der Identitätsfindung scheint sich heute universell etabliert zu haben. Die Spiegelfunktion des Narzissmus, einst eine Domäne von Kleinkindalter, Pubertät und Adoleszenz, ist in einer Welt penetranter Medialisierung derart sozialisiert, dass wir nicht mehr unterscheiden können:
ellauri147.html on line 628: Teorian historiassa karkea analyysi voi erottaa kolme narsismiteorian perinteen riviä, jotka dokumentoivat metapsykologisen sekaannuksen. Ensimmäinen koskee kiistaa sielun elämän alkuperästä, joka on kytenyt 30-luvulta lähtien: ensisijainen narsismi vaiko kohdesuhde on kiistanalainen kysymys täällä. Toisella rivillä voidaan ottaa huomioon yritykset kaapata narsismin käsite viettiteorian avulla. – Toisaalta kolmas perinnelinja muodostuu kaikista niistä lähestymistavoista, jotka yhdistävät narsismin libidon ulkopuoliseen itsetuntoon (onko sitä?) ja ymmärtävät sen eräänlaisena henkisen sääntelyn periaatteena. Siitä lähtevä rönsyilevä kirjallisuus on pirstaloitunut (ja suoraan sanoen aivan hanurista).
ellauri147.html on line 646:
ellauri147.html on line 677: (Martin on primäärinarsismille hyvin hyvin vihainen.) Säuglingtutkimuxissa ei näy siitä mitään merkkiä. Ei imeväiset ole ameeboita vaikka imevätkin tissiä, niillä on vahva kazekontakti primääriobjektiin, joka ei ole siis vaan tissi, vaan äidin pärstävärkki. Ameebaläppä on tarmokkaasti torjuttava. Se on infektiöösi. Perinteiset kallonkutistajat puolustautuvat samalla keinolla kuin saarnaajat: ei se ole tässä tärkeää mikä on totta, vaan miltä tuntuu, ja mikä tehoaa. Analyytikkojen turinat tiettävästi toimivat, samantekevää ovatko ne jossain hämärässä mielessä "totta" vai ei. Potilaat tykkää niistä. Lasten ja äitien vuorovaikutuxen tutkiminen on un-psychoanalytisch, se kuuluu jonnekin sosiopsykologian reservaattiin. Näin siis 70-luvulla, jolloin Martin opiskeli Bambergissa. Tällänen kaxoisstandardi, Revue des Deux Mondes (jota luki Tolstoin Lekan sankari teoxessa Ylösnousemus) ei käy ollenkaan päinsä enää, Martin terottaa, eläköön siis Winnicot!
ellauri147.html on line 683: Aiheen intersubjektiivinen syntyminen alkaa ensisijaisesta narsistisesta ja silti ympäristöön liittyvästä vauvamaailmasta, ja se on edelleen dokumentoitu narsismin kehittyneimmissä muodoissa.
ellauri147.html on line 684:
ellauri147.html on line 688: Narsismi sijaitsee välituotteessa, joka yhdistää itsensä toiseen. Narsismissa koemme itsemme ympäristömme väliaineessa. Narsismissa esiintyvä erikoinen itsesuhde on intersubjektiivisesti "saastunut". Muut ovat peili, jossa saamme refleksiivisesti itsekuvamme ja säätelemme itsetuntoamme, niitä pidetään tiedostamattomana näkymänä kaiun tai peilivaikutuksen odotuksessa. Se on sivuttain katsova maailmankuva, jossa on hiljainen kysymys siitä, mitä imagoa maailma meistä tekee. Narsismissa katsomme salaa toista, kun hän katsoo meitä ja reagoi siihen, mitä näemme, epäilemme tai fantasioimme.
ellauri147.html on line 689:
ellauri147.html on line 692: Aber wir behaupten zugleich auch die Unabhängigkeit von der Welt und schützen uns vor der schmerzhaften Erfahrung von Abhängigkeit, der wir im Wunsch nach Anerkennung doch unbewusst Tribut zollen. Ich vermute, dass wir im Narzissmus etwas davon ausdrücken, was den paradoxen Kern von Identität ausmacht: nämlich einzigartig und unverwechselbar zu sein, sich also vom Anderen zu unterscheiden, und gerade in dieser Eigenschaft von den Anderen anerkannt zu werden. Im Narzissmus zeigt sich gewissermassen, ohne dass wir es wissen, etwas von der intersubjektiven Verfasstheit des Selbst, oder von Identität. Weil eine solche Erkenntnis uns kränken würde, wollen wir davon auch nichts wissen, genauso wie der Säugling von seiner Abhängigkeit nichts wissen kann. Nicht einmal in unserem Narzissmus sind wir jenes unabhängige Wesen, dass wir so gerne sein möchten.-->
ellauri147.html on line 698: Als Praktiker halten wir uns an die klinische Theorie. Wir haben es mit Patienten zu tun, die mit seelischen Erkrankungen zu uns kommen. Am Narzissmus interessiert uns die narzisstische Störung. Und wir verbinden damit die Hoffnung, dass hier wenigstens ein Feld der präzisen und validen Begriffsverwendung vorläge. Da wissen wir schliesslich, um was es geht. Aber wissen wir das? -->
ellauri147.html on line 713: Lorenzer, joka psykoanalyytikkona tuntee olevansa osa kriittisen teorian perinnettä, jakaa kulmallisen taipumuksen varhaisiin häiriöihin ja tukee sitä diagnosoiden "sisäisesti ohjatun" henkilön rinnakkaisesta taipumuksesta (ottamalla termiparin David Riesmann(6) "ulkoisesti ohjattuun". Diagnosoimalla "uudenlaisen sosialisoinnin"(7), joka on erityisen yleistä kriittisessä pedagogiikassa, jota edustaa narsistinen persoonallisuus ja joka on korvannut "autoritaarisen paskan" hallitsevan sosiaalisen luonteen merkityksessä "suun flipperinä", psykopatologisen luokan yhteys ajan diagnoosiin on myös käsitteellisesti kiinteä.
ellauri147.html on line 721: Auch die Entwicklung und Schulenbildung innerhalb der Psychoanalyse ist von einer zunehmenden Verschiebung des theoretischen und diagnostisch-therapeutischen Blicks auf die frühen Phasen seelischer Zustände begleitet. Die Objektbeziehungstheorie britischer Provenienz, wie sie von Melanie Klein und ihren SchülerInnen vertreten wird, hat die innerpsychische Strukturbildung – im wesentlichen die Bildung von Ich- und Über-Ichstrukturen – in ihrer lebensgeschichtlichen Datierung so weit zurückverlegt, dass bereits die klassischen ödipalen Zustandsbilder als Ausdruck „früher“ Störungen interpretiert werden können.
ellauri147.html on line 733:
ellauri147.html on line 796: 2. interpersonale Beziehungen

ellauri147.html on line 826: Als Resultat gelungener Anerkennungsprozesse beschreibt Honneth ein reflexives Selbstverhältnis, das die Spuren seiner intersubjektive Herkunft trägt.(16) Diese in der Objektbeziehung sich spiegelnde „positive Selbstbeziehung“ sei „als eine Art von nach innen gerichtetes Vertrauen zu verstehen, das dem Individuum Sicherheit sowohl in seiner Bedürfnisartikulation als auch in der Anwendung seiner Fähigkeiten schenkt“(17). Es ist eine Umschreibung dessen, was wir heute gesunden Narzissmus nennen würden – oder eben das Grundgefühl einer sicheren intersubjektiv erworbenen Identität.
ellauri147.html on line 829: Epäilykset tunnustamisesta tai kieltäytymisestä herättävät epäkunnioituksen tunteita. Alitajuisesti järjestetyssä taistelussa tunnustamisesta suoritetaan sitten väitteitä, jotka vaikuttavat narsistisen häiriön erilaisissa diagnostisissa oirekuvauksissa "huomion etsimiseen", "huomion vaatimiseen" tai "vaativaan ihailuun", "narsistisena vihana" tai "narsistisena vetäytymisenä". Ne ovat intersubjektiivisia ohjaavia oireita, joissa uhattuna oleva itsensä, joka kieltää sen riippuvuuden, joka on suunnattu vaativasti tai aggressiivisesti kohdetta vastaan - tai kääntyy kokonaan pois siitä ja mukana olevissa fantasioita (puhumattakaan tajuttomassa) pitää esinettä entistä voimakkaammin.
ellauri147.html on line 831: Bei Zweifeln an der Anerkennung oder ihrer Verweigerung entstehen Gefühle der Missachtung. In einem unbewusst inszenierten Kampf um Anerkennung werden dann Ansprüche ausgetragen, die in den differentialdiagnostischen Symptombeschreibungen der narzisstischen Störung als „Beachtung suchen“, „Aufmerksamkeit verlangen“ oder „Bewunderung fordern“, als „narzisstische Wut“ oder „narzisstischer Rückzug“ imponieren. Es sind intersubjektive Leitsymptome, in denen sich das bedrohte Selbst, seine Abhängigkeit verleugnend, fordernd an oder aggressiv gegen das Objekt richtet – oder sich von ihm völlig abwendet und in den begleitenden Phantasien (um nicht zu sagen: im Unbewussten) das Objekt umso stärker festhält. -->
ellauri147.html on line 839: On olemassa jonkin verran näyttöä siitä, että tarvitsemme sukupolvien välisen paradigman "Narsismin aikakauden" (Lasch 1995) vallitsevien identiteettihäiriöiden tutkimiseen ja hoitoon, joka julistettiin viime vuosisadan viimeisessä vaiheessa. Zeitgeist pakottaa meidät jo tähän. Sisäänpäin kääntyneen itsevarmuuden "cogito, ergo sum", karteesinen itsetutkiskelumalli, korvataan mediamaailmassa yleisön identiteettiä luovalla näkemyksellä, joka esitetään meille keskusteluohjelmissa ja politiikan teatraalisilla lavastoissa: "videor, ergo summa". Big Brother on postmodernin identiteetin tuotantolaboratorio. Heijastuksen kaipuu kaikkialla läsnä olevassa kamerassa näyttää meille jotain conditio humanan intersubjektiivisuudesta. Selvitämme, keitä olemme ympäristöpalautteessa.
ellauri147.html on line 842: Es spricht einiges dafür, dass wir für die Erforschung und Behandlung der vorherrschenden Identitätsstörungen im „Zeitalters des Narzissmus“ (Lasch 1995), das in der Endphase des letzten Jahrhunderts ausgerufen worden ist, ein intersubjektives Paradigma brauchen. Dazu nötigt uns schon der Zeitgeist. Die nach innen gerichtete Selbstvergewisserung des 'cogito, ergo sum', cartesianisches Vorbild der Introspektion, wird in einer medialen Welt durch den identitätsstiftenden Blick auf das Publikum abgelöst, der uns in den Talk-shows und den theatralen Inszenierungen von Politik vorgeführt wird: 'videor, ergo sum'. Big Brother ist ein Labor zur Herstellung postmoderner Identität. Die Sehnsucht nach der Spiegelung in der allgegenwärtigen Kamera zeigt uns etwas vom intersubjektiven Charakter der conditio humana. Wer wir sind, erfahren wir in den Rückmeldungen der Umwelt.
ellauri147.html on line 843: Der mediale Narzissmus überformt bloss diesen Grundzug unserer seelischen Existenz, der im primären Narzissmus seinen Ursprung hat. Der Säugling ist auf die Haltefunktion der Mutter angewiesen und auf das Lächeln in ihrem Blick. Der infantile Narzissmus sucht die Bewunderung der Umgebung. Die Selbstinszenierungen der Adoleszenz finden in einem intersubjektiven Spiegelraum statt. Der Narzissmus des Künstlers braucht den Beifall des Publikums.Und auch in der narzisstischen Störung sind Beachtung und Anerkennung oder eben Missachtung und fehlende Spiegelung die Basis, auf der sich die lärmenden oder stillen, immer aber verzweifelten Kämpfe um den Anderen im Selbst abspielen.-->
ellauri147.html on line 857: Hot or Not was preceded by the rating sites, like RateMyFace, which was registered a year earlier in the summer of 1999, and AmIHot.com, which was registered in January 2000 by MIT freshman Daniel Roy. Regardless, despite any head starts of its predecessors, Hot or Not quickly became the most popular. Since AmIHotOrNot.com's launch, the concept has spawned many imitators. The concept always remained the same, but the subject matter varied greatly. The concept has also been integrated with a wide variety of dating and matchmaking systems. In 2007 BecauseImHot.com launched and deleted anyone with a rating below 7 after a voting audit or the first 50 votes (whichever is first).
ellauri150.html on line 277: Elle faisait de la musique, comme la plupart des jeunes filles oisives d’à présent. Elle en faisait beaucoup et peu. C’est-à-dire qu’elle en était toujours occupée, et qu’elle n’en connaissait presque rien. Elle tripotait son piano, toute la journée, par désœuvrement, par pose, par volupté. Tantôt elle en faisait, comme du vélocipède. Tantôt elle pouvait jouer bien, très bien, avec goût, avec âme, — (on eût presque dit qu’elle en avait une : il suffisait, pour cela, qu’elle se mît à la place de quelqu’un qui en avait une). — Elle était capable d’aimer Massenet, Grieg, Thomé, avant de connaître Christophe. Mais elle était aussi capable de ne plus les aimer, depuis qu’elle connaissait Christophe. Et maintenant, elle jouait Bach et Beethoven très proprement, — (ce qui, à la vérité, n’est pas beaucoup dire) ; — mais le plus fort, c’était qu’elle les aimait. Au fond, ce n’était ni Beethoven, ni Thomé, ni Bach, ni Grieg, qu’elle aimait : c’étaient les notes, les sons, ses doigts qui couraient sur les touches, les vibrations des cordes qui lui grattaient les nerfs comme autant d’autres cordes, son épiderme chatouillé.
ellauri150.html on line 343: Autour de Colette Steve grouillent d'écœurants petits snobs, riches pour la plupart, en tout cas oisifs et qui, tous, prétendent écrire. C'était une névre sous la Troisième République. C'était surtout une forme de paresse vaniteuse le travail intellectuel étant de tous le plus difficile contrôler et celui qui prête le plus au bluff. Ces gens parlent sans cesse de pensée, tout en ne ressemblant attacher d'importance qu'a l'agencement des mots, n'ont d'autre culte que le culte du moi, griment leur esprit, suivent deux ou trois modèles ou miment une idee. La force, la joie, la pitié, la solidarité, le socialisme, l'anarchisme, la foi, la liberté c'étaient des rôles pour eux. Ils avaient le talent de faire des plus chères pensées une affaire de littérature et ramener les plus heroiques elans de l'ame humaine au role d'articles du salon, de cravates a la mode.
ellauri150.html on line 430: Le vicomte intervient et provoque Cyrano, qui réplique par une brillante tirade à l’honneur de son propre nez. Tout en rimant, il sort son épée et bat en duel le vicomte, que ses amis évacuent blessé, tandis que l'assemblée acclame le vainqueur. Le calme revient. Cyrano est secrètement amoureux de sa cousine Roxane mais son physique disgracieux du fait de la taille de son nez l’empêche de se déclarer.
ellauri150.html on line 434: Cyrano de Bergerac oli todennäköisesti homo, vaikka Rostand ei sitä tiennyt, tai ei kertonut. Pitkäköhän nenä sillä oli jäykkänä? Le fait que le personnage historique, Savinien de Cyrano de Bergerac, aurait été homosexuel, et les rapports ambigus qu'entretiennent les trois personnages, permettent d'imaginer que le personnage de Cyrano éprouve des sentiments amoureux pour Christian. Jérôme Savary évoque cette éventualité parmi d'autres. Jean-François Gautier signale que l'on trouve de tout dans les interprétations dont celle de la psychanalyse de l'homosexualité. Cette question est aussi soulevée par Patrick Besnier. Ce sont tous pédé.
ellauri150.html on line 480: Eugene Luther Gore Vidal (/vɪˈdɑːl/; born Eugene Louis Vidal, October 3, 1925 – July 31, 2012) was an American writer and public intellectual known for his epigrammatic wit, erudition, and patrician manner. Vidal was bisexual, and in his novels and essays interrogated the social and cultural sexual norms he perceived as driving American life. Beyond literature, Vidal was heavily involved in politics. He twice sought office—unsuccessfully—as a Democratic Party candidate, first in 1960 to the United States House of Representatives (for New York), and later in 1982 to the U.S. Senate (for California). His third novel, The City and the Pillar (1948), offended the literary, political, and moral sensibilities of conservative book reviewers, the plot being about a dispassionately presented male homosexual relationship.
ellauri150.html on line 514: In such condition a little child could have done as much as he to prevent the awful crime he was about to witness. The intentions of God are always strange to us; but not more so than the means by which they are wrought out, and at last made plain to our belief.
ellauri150.html on line 541: In 30 AD, Judah returned from being a galley slave, and Esther told him that she was no longer betrothed, causing the two to fall in love again. When Judah's mother Miriam and sister Tirzah were sent to the Valley of Lepers by their jailers, Esther brought them food, and, when Judah asked about his family's fate, Esther was told by Miriam to inform him that they were dead, as Miriam did not want her son to see them in agony. When a dying Messala told Judah of his family's real fates, Judah headed to the Valley and angrily confronted Esther, who forced him to hide from his family rather than violate their wishes. On the way out of the Valley, Esther stopped to listen to Jesus' Sermon on the Mount, and she became a convinced Christian; she had an argument with Judah about his lust for vengeance and his lack of interest in Jesus' message of peace and love. However, when the two found that Tirzah was dying, they brought Miriam and Tirzah to Jerusalem to search for Jesus and hope for a cure. They were too late to reach him before he was crucified, but a sudden rainstorm miraculously healed the lepers' wounds and cured them. Ben-Hur, who was now convinced of Jesus' message, embraced Esther and his family, having decided to give up his quest for revenge.
ellauri150.html on line 563: The two gazed at each other. We know what Esther presented—a beautiful woman, a happy mother, a contented wife. On the other side, it was very plain that fortune had not dealt so gently with her former rival. The tall figure remained with some of its grace; but an evil life had tainted the whole person. The face was coarse; the large eyes were red and pursed beneath the lower lids; there was no color in her cheeks, no makeup. The lips were cynical and hard, and general neglect was leading rapidly to premature old age. Her attire was ill chosen and draggled. The mud of the road clung to her sandals. Iras broke the painful silence.

ellauri150.html on line 643: We see an intermission. This is a long film.
ellauri150.html on line 645: After the intermission, Ben-Hur has taken the charioteer job now. and Ilderim visits the bathhouse where the young Roman nobles luxuriate, half-naked.note Messala is there talking about his unbeatable team of horses. Ilderim says his team is even better, and offers a wager with LOTS of money involved. He eventually succeeds...
ellauri150.html on line 685: In short, spurred on by greedy hankering after things present, which is the root of all evils, which some coveting have erred from the faith, they attack the right of property, sanctioned by the law of nature, and with signal depravity, while pretending to feel solicitous about the needs, and anxious to satisfy the requirements of all, they strain every effort to seize upon and hold in common all that has been individually acquired by title of lawful inheritance, through intellectual or manual labor, or economy in living. These monstrous views they proclaim in public meetings, uphold in booklets, and spread broadcast everywhere through the daily press. Hence the hallowed dignity and authority of rulers has incurred such odium on the part of rebellious subjects that evil-minded traitors, spurning all control, have many a time within a recent period boldly raised impious hands against even the very heads of States. etc.etc.
ellauri150.html on line 687: Aanyway, today I want to focus on the encyclical "Libertas" written in 1888. "Libertas" means "liberty" or it could also be translated as "freedom". Either way we are well acquainted with this idea. From the Statue of Liberty to the freedoms enshrined in the Bill of Rights - Americans love their freedom!
ellauri150.html on line 730: The Church sets a very high bar when it comes to morality. You would need to be a saint to be fully faithful, and even then many saints were sinners before they got sainted. By the way, I wrote a piece on Mary Magdalene imagining what her life might have been like, but I decided not to post it because I thought it might be heretical.
ellauri150.html on line 738: I think it is more of a Protestant attribute than a Catholic one to interpret the Bible literally. Catholics have a more complex and mystical interpretation of the Bible. Take for example the Assumption of Mary as well as the Immaculate Conception. These are not tied into physical phenomenon, but are purely spiritual and can only be understood by faith. This is also true of substantiation and the Holy Trinity. Like the universe itself, these are mysteries that the human mind cannot comprehend. (I just checked the Catechism. The section on creation, 337-349, does not give a strict literal interpretation of the six days.)
ellauri151.html on line 72: Les décisions et prises de position du pasteur sont conditionnées par son interprétation de la Bible et par l'enseignement qu'il en a reçu. Si sa morale protestante lui a jadis permis de goûter au bonheur, elle finit par le rendre malheureux en suscitant un immense sentiment de culpabilité à l'égard de ses sentiments envers Gertrude et de son fils Jacques.
ellauri151.html on line 83: As a religious man, the pastor takes the Bible very seriously and tries to preserve Gertrude's innocence by protecting her from the concept of sin. (Från konceptet måhända men inte från sin jättestora ståkuk.)
ellauri151.html on line 108: Car d’après ce que j’entendis les premiers temps dans celle de Jupien et qui ne furent que des sons inarticulés, je suppose que peu de paroles furent prononcées. Il est vrai que ces sons étaient si violents que, s’ils n’avaient pas été toujours repris un octave plus haut par une plainte parallèle, j’aurais pu croire qu’une personne en égorgeait une autre à côté de moi et qu’ensuite le meurtrier et sa victime ressuscitée prenaient un bain pour effacer les traces du crime. J’en conclus plus tard qu’il y a une chose aussi bruyante que la souffrance, c’est le plaisir, surtout quand s’y ajoutent—à défaut de la peur d’avoir des enfants, ce qui ne pouvait être le cas ici, malgré l’exemple peu probant de la Légende dorée—des soucis immédiats de propreté. Enfin au bout d’une demi-heure environ (pendant laquelle je m’étais hissé à pas de loup sur mon échelle afin de voir par le vasistas que je n’ouvris pas), une conversation s’engagea. Jupien refusait avec force l’argent que M. de Charlus voulait lui donner. (SG 609/11).
ellauri151.html on line 128: Aika paxua kaverilta joka vapaahetkinään puuhasteli sakkolihaikäisillä pyllynreijillä. Tod.näk. se kyllä oli neuvostolassa tuohon aikaan pahexuttavaa. Gide´s biographer Alan Sheridan summed up Gide´s life as a writer and an intellectual (slick slick):
ellauri151.html on line 130: Gide was, by general consent, one of the dozen most important writers of the 20th century. Moreover, no writer of such stature had led such an interesting life, a life accessibly interesting to us as readers of his autobiographical writings, his journal, his voluminous correspondence and the testimony of others. It was the life of a man engaging not only in the business of artistic creation, but reflecting on that process in his journal, reading that work to his friends and discussing it with them; a man who knew and corresponded with all the major literary figures of his own country and with many in Germany and England; who found daily nourishment in the Latin, French, English and German classics, and, for much of his life, in the Bible; [who enjoyed playing Chopin and other classic works on the piano;] and who engaged in commenting on the moral, political and sexual questions of the day. Monsters lead an interesting li-i-fe.
ellauri151.html on line 160: Kuvassa tyhmä kantaja on menossa nirhaamaan valepukuista naapurinpoikaa muka aisankannattajana. Njoo, Sirkka muuttuu hetken ajaxi helikeijuxi ja estää vanhaa typerystä ampumasta Kaalepin valepukuista poikaa Eetua suotta mustasukkaisena pyylevästä Dot Matrix Printer-vaimosta. Kantaja oli kyllä paljon vanhempi kuin vaimo. Se Eetu olikin paxun Bertan sisko. Kenes tyttö se May sit oli? Jonkun Fieldingin. Vittu tää on kyllä turhan pitkäxi venytetty joulusatu. Dickens ilmeisesti matkii tahalteen Fieldingiä ja Scottia.
ellauri151.html on line 181: Sensualismin tunnuslauseena voi pitää Tuomas Akvinolaisen peripateettista aksioomaa Nihil est in intellectu quod non prius in sensu ("mielessä ei ole mitään mikä ei ensin olisi ollut aisteissa"), joka näkyy muun muassa Locken ajatuksessa tabula rasasta. Jyrkän sensualismin kannatus väheni ratkaisevasti 1700-luvun loppupuolella Immanuel Kantin filosofian vaikutuksesta.
ellauri151.html on line 265: Generally among intelligent people are found nothing but paralytics and among men of action nothing but fools. Thank dog I'm neither.
ellauri151.html on line 378: is formed in the interplay between the actor, the communicative act
ellauri151.html on line 436: The product of paper and printed ink, that we commonly call the book, is one of the great visible mediators between spirit and time, and, reflecting zeitgeist, lasts as long as ore and stone. Help us translate this quote!
ellauri151.html on line 452: Let us assume that we invited an unknown person to a game of cards. If this person answered us, “I don’t play,” we would either interpret this to mean that he did not understand the game, or that he had an aversion to it which arose from economic, ethical, or other reasons. Let us imagine, however, that an honorable man, who was known to possess every possible skill in the game, and who was well versed in its rules and its forbidden tricks, but who could like a game and participate in it only when it was an innocent pastime, were invited into a company of clever swindlers, who were known as good players and to whom he was equal on both scores, to join them in a game. If he said, “I do not play,” we would have to join him in looking the people with whom he was talking straight in the face, and would be able to supplement his words as follows: “I don’t play, that is, with people such as you, who break the rules of the game, and rob it of its pleasure. If you offer to play a game, our mutual agreement, then, is that we recognize the capriciousness of chance as our master; and you call the science of your nimble fingers chance, and I must accept it as such, it I will, or run the risk of insulting you or choose the shame of imitating you.” … The opinion of Socrates can be summarized in these blunt words, when he said to the Sophists, the leaned men of his time, “I know nothing.” Help! TLDR!
ellauri151.html on line 512: of life, the scheme of animals and ecrops, elämän altaassa, eläinten ja viljan järjestys,
ellauri151.html on line 537: Jamesian antitheodicies emphasize that God and the world order must be reinterpreted in terms of practical and moral action and from a pluralist perspective that can account for experience and moral effort. Siis mitä?
ellauri151.html on line 548: as an intertwining of signs, objects and meanings in use as a point of
ellauri151.html on line 572: interpreting Wittgenstein reveals an important systematic overlap in
ellauri151.html on line 574: meaning that is intertwined with the sign and the object through use.
ellauri151.html on line 588: divine are intertwined. Social language-games similarly reveal logic
ellauri151.html on line 658: Wittgenstein first interprets Hamann’s ideas as a Russell-type paradox of signs and their objects in light of the logical problems he was discussing in his lectures: how God∈God? Wittgenstein then uses Kierkegaard to interpret religious symbols as paradoxes that express a higher truth. I argue that Wittgenstein
ellauri151.html on line 693: Language has its worth and norms through language-use, which intertwines language and reality and makes reality, mental states and rational concepts a part of the language-games.
ellauri151.html on line 891: [28] And God has appointed in the church first apostles, second prophets, third, teachers,

ellauri151.html on line 895: [7] For this I was appointed a preacher and apostle (I am telling the truth, I am not lying), a teacher of the Gentiles in faith and truth.

ellauri151.html on line 897: [11] For this gospel I was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher,
ellauri151.html on line 1083:

Allt till höger är sannerligen inte lika. Alla är egoister men det är olika sorters egoister per parti, allteftersom hur gräddade röstararslena råkar redan vara.
ellauri151.html on line 1130: La Porte étroite est en 1909 le premier grand succès littéraire de Gide. Strait is the Gate (French: La Porte Étroite) is a 1909 French novel written by André Gide. It was translated into English by Dorothy Bussy. It probes the complexities and terrors of adolescence and growing up. Based on a Freudian interpretation, the story uses the influences of Andy's childhood experience to explain the misunderstandings that can arise between two or more people. Strait is the Gate taps the unassuaged memory of Gide's unsuccessful wooing of his cousin between 1888 and 1891.
ellauri151.html on line 1151: Kapea portti on André Giden vuonna 1909 julkaisema teos, jota hän pitää vastineena The Immoralistille. Kapean portin kertoo yksi päähenkilöistä, Jérôme, velttomunainen hahmo, jota vaivaa lorvikatarri. Gide esittelee toisen päähenkilön, Alissan, kirjeiden ja erityisesti päiväkirjan kautta, teoksen oleellisen palan, joka käskee ja oikeuttaa tekijän silmissä kaiken edellä mainitun kirjoittamisen. Jérôme on kertoja, mutta pyörii kärpäsenä Alissan ulkoisten lisääntymiselinten ympärillä.
ellauri151.html on line 1170: Alissan päiväkirja löytyi Wikisoursesta. Alissa on pettynyt että Juliette ottaakin rikkaan Eduardin eikä lorvikatarrista Jeromea: "Huomaan selvästi, että itsekkyyden kauhea paalu loukkaantuu siitä, että hän löysi onnensa muualta kuin minun uhrauksestani - että hän ei tarvinnut uhraustani ollakseen onnellinen." Tunnen itseni nöyryytetyksi, koska Jumala ei enää vaadi sitä minulta. Enkö kyennyt siihen? Vitun Jehova. Olkoon se kuinka siunattu tahansa, en voi tyytyä tilaan ilman edistystä. En kuvittele taivaallista iloa hämmennyksenä Jumalassa, vaan äärettömänä, jatkuvana lähentymisenä... ja jos en pelkäisi leikkiä sanalla, sanoisin, että jättäisin huomiotta ilon, joka ei ole progressiivista. No niinpä tietysti, onni on differentiaali, return on interest.
ellauri152.html on line 260:

“God is omnipotent” is true at game history w if and only if God has a winning strategy in the justice-of-God game G. Tässähän se tapahtuu se suuri lässähdys. Muka omnipotentti jumala saa häthätää saatanasta matin loppupeleissä. Matkan varrella isokyrpäinen valas voi syödä vaikka kaikki sen nappulat paizi kurkon, joka jää viimeisenä laudalle. Aika lohduttavaa sen muulle tiimille. One can make a few clarifying remarks about the structure of the game. The form of the game is relatively simple: it’s an ordinary extended-form perfect information game. tuskinpa Jobilla oli täydellistä informaatiota pelitilanteesta tai edes pelin säännöistä, muista pelaajista puhumattakaan. Aika isoja informaatiojoukkoja oli niiden kalloissa. Sitäpaizi ei luonnossa pelaajat siirrä vuoronperään, vaan koko ajan, niinkuin differentiaalipeleissä. . The goal is here not to go deeply into technical details, but to construct an übersichtlich representation for the theological grammar of biblical stories and to highlight the uses of terms like “good” and “omnipotent” in them. The game or model can then be used as a simplified fragment that can be projected onto, contrasted with and used to interpret biblical stories. The point of this clarification is to highlight the grammar of the divine properties “good” and “omnipotent” within the logic of the struggle myth, and to get the consistency of {God is good, God is omnipotent, There is chaotic evil} as in the Book of Job. The argument needs two assumptions. First, the games between God, humans and creation are genuine dialogues. Paskanmarjat, ei nää ole edes mitään signaling gameja, puhumattakaan dialogipeleistä. Olis kannattanut lukea mun väitöskirja Dialogue Games, siinä on oikeeta sananvaihtoa. The players answer each other and thus have to take turns in making moves and participating in them. Then the game of Job and the struggle against chaos is in extended form to represent the sequence of the debate, and its resolution gives the drama of the fight against kid chaos. Second, the properties of God like “omnipotent” and “good” are defined against the background of Job’s encounter with God and the struggle against chaos. This redefinition builds on both James’ reinterpretation of the properties of God in terms of religious practices, and also of Job’s new world of faith in the encounter. Job’s encounter with God and the struggle against chaos are modelled in the game, so such properties of God as “good” and “omnipotent” are then internal to the game. Missä kohtaa Jopilla on tässä jotain pelivaraa? Montako valintaruutua Jobilla edes on: Marise-älä marise, ja Pyllistä-älä pyllistä. Siinä kaikki. Jotta jumalan tiimi voittaisi, sen pitää ensin marista ja sit pyllistää. Nain on meidankin elamassamme! Marise mitä mariset, mut muista pyllistää!
ellauri153.html on line 374: the interpretation at all, since
ellauri153.html on line 455: descriptions of the interactions and plots of the story. Now we can build the consistency proof:
ellauri153.html on line 475: “The problems arising through a misinterpretation of our forms of language have the character of depth. They are deep
ellauri153.html on line 494: confusions arise out of appeals to sufficient reasons for intelligibility and for moral justification. An
ellauri153.html on line 554: Now that the problem of evil has been exposed as a conceptual confusion, the way is clear for a Jamesian science of religions and worldviews. The methods of grammatical description can be extended to the practices and ways of sense-making in different worldviews: how they give meaning to moral practices and how do they approach the intelligibility of the world? What practical responses do they have for coping with evil? For example, the grammar of seeing-as for models and metaphors can be applied to the metaphors in the Hebrew Bible for God’s activity to understand what it is to see the world as God’s creation. The grammar of virtues can be used to describe Buddhist practices and explore, how these approaches contribute to the human good. Similar approaches can be taken to secular worldviews as well. These descriptions can then be used to assess the worldviews through dialogical encounters between them. However, one thing should be clear. There is no point in devaluing the world by arguing for the meaninglessness of life or atheism on the basis of evil, or in giving justifications for evils that can stand in the way of divine or human meliorist projects of fighting for justice. To paraphrase the judgment of the Divine Judge in the Book of Job, such approaches are not even wrong. They are as meaningless as life itself.

ellauri153.html on line 647: Jonatan lähti isänsä mukaan taisteluun Israelin perivihollisia, palestiinalaisia, vastaan. Hän saattoi taistella isänsä rinnalla hyvin omintunnoin, sillä hän ei antanut tämän huorintekojen estää häntä tekemästä Jehovan tahtoa ja tappaa mielin määrin palestiinalaisia. Hän taisteli rohkeasti ja uskollisesti, kuten aina, mutta taistelu oli Israelille tappiollinen. Saul oli pahuudessaan turvautunut jopa *henkivaltoihin*, mikä oli Jumalan lain mukaan kuolemanrangaistuksen ansaizeva rikos. Jehova ei siksi enää siunannut häntä. Kolme Saulin rattopoikaa, Jonatan mukaan lukien, kuoli taistelussa. Saul haavoittui nivusiin kuin Moby Dickin kippari, ja hän tappoi izensä. (1. Samuelin kirja 28:6–14; 31:2–6.)
ellauri153.html on line 858: intecelebre.ro/wp-content/uploads/2012/07/Citat-Arthur-Schopenhauer.jpg" height="200px" />
ellauri155.html on line 114: Benatarin vuonna 2006 Oxfordissa julkaisema kirja Better Never to Have Been: The Harm of Coming into Existence on tämän kasvavan liikkeen avainteksti.
ellauri155.html on line 222: Aalto-yliopistoon perustetaan ainutlaatuinen omistajuuden professuuri. Lahjoitusvaroin perustettava professuuri sijoittuu Kauppakorkeakouluun. Uusi professuuri liittää omistajuuden kiinteäksi osaksi akateemista tutkimusta ja opetusta, vahvistaa suomalaista omistajaosaamista ja omistajuuden kulttuuria sekä tuottaa laadukasta tutkimustietoa yhteiskunnallisen keskustelun ja päätösten tueksi.
ellauri155.html on line 321: Heidän maailmansa on säilynyt terveenä, rohkeiden, maskuliinisten miesten, viehättävien, feminiinisten naisten ja heidän keskimääräistä parempien, sukupuoleen sekoittumattomien lastensa maailmana. Heidän maailmassaan palkinnot ja etuoikeudet perustuvat ansioihin, korruptoituneet poliitikot ja liikemiehet istuvat vuosia vankilassa ja perinteisen etiikan ja uskonnollisen uskon kunnioittaminen on pakollista
ellauri155.html on line 381: Border patrol agents are also facing re-education training regarding vaccine mandates, with CBP’s own internal documents showing that up to half of its force face being fired for refusing the shots.
ellauri155.html on line 401: Det fina med digitala lösningar, tycker hon, är att de inte behöver kosta mycket.
ellauri155.html on line 446: Menachem Elimelech is the Sterling Professor of Environmental and Chemical Engineering at Yale University. In 1998, he founded Yale's Environmental Engineering program. The program rose to international prominence and has been ranked in the top 10 of the U.S. News & World Report’s Graduate Engineering Rankings for the past six years. Menachem on vähän Krister Lindenin näköinen.
ellauri155.html on line 519: Advanced education can be helpful, but it is not required to know what God expects of us. This doctrine of perspicuity also recognizes that not everything in Scripture is easy to understand. Some passages are more difficult to interpret than others even if no one can miss the gospel in the pages of the Bible.
ellauri155.html on line 652: Yhteiskunta järjestyy tehokkaimmin ja luontevimmin joukoksi erilaisia markkinoita, joilla kysyntä ja tarjonta kohtaavat. Tämä koskee yhtä lailla töitä, kiinteistöjä ja parisuhteita. Yksilöt kilpailevat näillä markkinoilla.
ellauri155.html on line 673: Omistamisen ja oikeuksien välinen ristiriita on piilotettu konflikti liberaalin kapitalismin sydämessä. Oikeudet jaetaan kaikille, mutta niistä ei seuraa vallan tasaista jakautumista, koska kaiken voi kapitalismissa ostaa aina vaalimenestyxestä ja poliitikoista kiinteistöihin, turvallisuuspalveluihin, hoivaan, nautintoihin, terveyteen, rakkauteen, aseisiin, muureihin ja yksityisiin armeijoihin.
ellauri155.html on line 686:

Eph. 1:5

“He predestined us to adoption as sons through Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the kind intention of His will.”

ellauri155.html on line 702: Humen vakiintunut näkemys on ollut monien vuosien ajan, että hän on klassisen compatibilismin päähenkilö ja perustajahahmo talousliberaalissa perinteessä, joka ulottuu Hobbesista Humen kautta Milliin, Russelliin, Schlickiin ja Ayeriin.
ellauri155.html on line 731: In the Treatise, as was noted earlier, Hume argues that one of the reasons “why the doctrine of liberty [of indifference] has generally been better receiv’d in the world, than its antagonist [the doctrine of necessity], proceeds from religion, which has been very unnecessarily interested in this question” (T 2.3.2.3/409). He goes on to argue “that the doctrine of necessity, according to my explication of it, is not only innocent, but even advantageous to religion and morality”. In the final passages of the Enquiry discussion of liberty and necessity (EU 8.32–6/99–103) – passages which do not appear in the original Treatise discussion – Hume makes it plain exactly how his necessitarian principles have “dangerous consequences for religion”.
ellauri155.html on line 765: So important was it to Calvin to believe this doctrine that he said, “We shall never feel persuaded as we ought that our salvation flows from the free mercy of God as its fountain, until we are made acquainted with his eternal election.” Yet even though he saw eternal election this way, he also stressed a need for caution.
ellauri155.html on line 804: The ministry of the Word thus required more than the public exposition of Scripture: it also entailed the declaration and application of God’s Word to individual women and men, girls and boys, through the sacraments, corrective discipline, catechetical instruction, household visitations, and spiritual counsel and consolation. As Calvin noted in his liturgy, ‘the office of a true and faithful minister is not only to teach the people in public, which is he appointed to do as a pastor, but also, as much as he is able, to admonish, exhort, warn, and console each person individually.
ellauri155.html on line 808: When I first received the intelligence of the death…of your son Louis, I was so utterly overpowered that for many days I was fit for nothing but to grieve…I was somehow upheld before the Lord by those aids wherewith he sustains our souls in affliction,…however, I was almost a nonentity.
ellauri155.html on line 824: There is no shallow end to the philosophical pool! Strawson was married and had four children. He was a highly cultured man, with a passion for literature, especially poetry, large amounts of which he could recite and most of which he also wrote. In conversation, manners and appearance, the overwhelming impression was of elegance and effortless intelligence. Mutta aika mitättömän näköinen pallokorva. P.F. Strawsonin pituus oli bläänk ja sen net worth under review. Fair enough, Jakkoh-Hintikka puuttui kokonaan celebs hall of famesta.
ellauri155.html on line 884: Santayana is mostly known for aphorisms, such as "Those who cannot remember the past are condemned to repeat it", "Only the dead have seen the end of war", and the definition of beauty as "pleasure objectified". Although an atheist, he treasured the Spanish Catholic values, practices, and worldview in which he was raised.] Santayana was a broad-ranging cultural critic spanning many disciplines. He was profoundly influenced by Spinoza´s life and thought; and, in many respects, was another Spinoza. Was he too a jew? I guess not. His father was a minor intellectual. His mother married a Bostonian merchant Sturgis who died. In Madrid, he married the Santayana guy. In 1869, Josefina Borrás de Santayana returned to Boston with her three Sturgis children, because she had promised her first husband to raise the children in the US. She left the six-year-old Jorge with his father in Spain. Jorge and his father followed her to Boston in 1872. His father, finding neither Boston nor his wife´s attitude to his liking, soon returned alone to Ávila, and remained there the rest of his life as a minor intellectual.
ellauri155.html on line 892: Like William James, his friend and mentor, he wrote philosophy in a literary way. Ezra Pound includes Santayana among his many cultural references in The Cantos, notably in "Canto LXXXI" and "Canto XCV". Santayana is usually considered an American writer, although he declined to become an American citizen, resided in Fascist Italy for decades, and said that he was most comfortable, intellectually and aesthetically, at Oxford University. Although an atheist, Santayana considered himself an "aesthetic Catholic" and spent the last decade of his life in a Roman residence under Catholic nuns. It felt a little like his young days under William James. He held racial superiority and eugenic views. He believed superior races should be discouraged from "intermarriage with inferior stock". Maybe that was why he had no kids.
ellauri155.html on line 967: how many reasons, and on how many sides, I am interested in Bertie’s career.
ellauri155.html on line 968: I don’t agree with him in politics or in philosophy, yet we are good intellectual
ellauri155.html on line 975: gossips—would exaggerate and misinterpret everything in a disgusting way. I
ellauri155.html on line 991: the intention of renewing it for a few years, if circumstances remain the same.
ellauri155.html on line 1034: him personally or in referring to him in society. These are trifles: but the really delicate matter is how to word your letter so as to explain your interventionand conceal the identity of the person who gives the money. I have made a rough
ellauri155.html on line 1048: In regard to the future, the intention is to repeat this gift every six months
ellauri156.html on line 74: Before we begin to look carefully at verses 1-4 of chapter 11, allow me to make a couple of comments about this event as portrayed in these two chapters of 2 Samuel. First, I want you to notice the “law of proportion” in this text. Only three verses describe David's sin of adultery with Bathsheba. Second, the author pulls no punches in describing the wickedness of this sin. History is not written in a way that makes David look good. Third, the sin of David and Bathsheba is dealt with historically, but not in a Hollywood fashion. Hollywood filmmakers would perform a remake of this account to dwell on the sensual elements. Nothing in this text is intended to inspire unclean thoughts or actions. Indeed, this story is written in a way that causes us to shudder at the thought of such things. I know it is something of a letdown, but at least myself, I was totally capable of imagining the rest. (I got 5 streetwalking girls and a wife, for God's sake.) If you need help with unclean thoughts here, please consult Gonorrhé Ballsack's Comtes Droolatiques.
ellauri156.html on line 88: The author of our text informs us that it is spring, the time when kings go to war (11:1). Weather has always affected warfare. Battles have been won and lost due to the season. Winter time is not favorable to war. Napoleon found this out in Moscow, The Germans in Stalingrad, and the Russians in the Finnish Winter War.) It is cold and wet, and camping out in the open field (as those who are besieging the city of Rabbah have to do -- see 11:11) hardly is feasible. The wheels of chariots get stuck in the mud, among other problems. And so kings usually sit it out for the winter, resuming their warfare in the spring. It is spring, Israel is still at war with the Ammonites, and it is time to finish the task of subduing them. The army assembles, under the command of Joab and his officers, and “all Israel.” They all go off to complete their victory over the Ammonites, who seem to retreat in their capital and fortress city of Rabbah.
ellauri156.html on line 236: King David makes the mistake of staying in Jerusalem, rather than fighting the Ammonites with his army. He does not stay home to meditate on the Law of Moses or to write another psalm or two; he seems to stay home to stay in bed. We know Uriah went to bed when it was evening (that is, when it got dark), and it is very likely that he got up at first light (see 11:13). With David, it is very different. David does not get up until evening, that is, until it is time for a soldier to go to bed. (As a friend of mine pointed out, this is probably a habit developed over days and not just a one-time event.) It is very unlikely that David is doing any “kingly work” in the wee hours of the night. From all appearances, David is simply indulging himself. Whaddya mean? Fucking maidens is kingly work if anything. Surely he wasn't watching late night shows, since all he had was his TV mama. Sitting up and adjusting the screen until the picture was completely right.
ellauri156.html on line 287: The report David is given concerning Bathsheba gives him all the information he needs, and more, if he is intent upon doing what is right. He knows Bathsheba is married and thus out of the question. He also knows Bathsheba is married to Uriah the Hittite. This is no nameless husband, someone David has never heard of before. David has to know Uriah, even if he does not know his wife. In 2 Samuel 23:39, “Uriah the Hittite” is named as one of David's mighty men, known for his bravery and courage as a soldier. If he does not know it, surely someone there among his servants would inform him.
ellauri156.html on line 295: It is obvious that Uriah had forsaken his own people and their gods to live in Israel, marry an Israelite woman, and fight in David's army. He is no pagan, to be put to death. He is a proselyte. In spite of all this, I believe David looks down upon him. David has grown accustomed to having the finest of everything. His palace is the finest around. His furnishings, his food, his help, are all the finest. Now, he looks from his penthouse and sees a woman whom he regards as “fine.” How can a woman so “fine” belong to this Hittite? She is fit for a king. And this king intends to have her.
ellauri156.html on line 363: I don’t think I’m exaggerating here. The interaction between David and Uriah (see next episode) seems to indicate that David was puzzled as to why Uriah would not enjoy the good life in Jerusalem if he had the opportunity to do so. Uriah, on the other hand, chose to live as he would have on the battlefield.
ellauri156.html on line 365: This reference to Bathsheba’s “purification” is interesting and perplexing. The King James Version reads, “and he lay with her; for she was purified from her uncleanness: and she returned unto her house” at verse 4. The New King James Version is slightly different: “and he lay with her, for she was cleansed from her impurity; and she returned to her house” (note the change from a semi-colon to a comma, and from a colon to a semi-colon). The NIV reads, “and he slept with her. (She had purified herself from her uncleanness.)” The NRSV reads, “and he lay with her. (Now she was purifying herself after her period. Or was it colon? Only David knows, and Dog of course, but they don't tell.).”
ellauri156.html on line 367: There are two fascinating questions, which the text does not clearly seem to answer: (1) From what was Bathsheba purifying herself -- from her menstrual uncleanness, or from her uncleanness due to sexual intercourse? Both are dealt with in Leviticus 15.
ellauri156.html on line 374: Aika hemmetisti kyyhkypaisteja papille, kun jokainen menstruoiva nainen tuo niitä sille 2kpl/kk. Pappi pysyy hyvin selvillä seurakuntalaisten varmoista päivistä. Hmm. Jos Bathsheban kuukkixet oli ohize jo vähintään viikko sitten, kohtahan sillä oli ovulaatio, eikäpä ihme että Taavi-enon mälli teki heti tehtävänsä. Vaikka mä en kyllä usko eze jäi siihen yhteen kertaan. (2) When did this cleansing occur, and when was it completed? Was Bathsheba’s bathing which David witnessed part of her ceremonial cleansing? If so, there may have had to be a delay before the Law permitted intercourse. Otherwise, David would have caused her to violate the Law pertaining to cleansing, since it may not have been complete. The translations which make her cleansing a past, (continued) completed event seem to be suggesting that she was now legally able to engage in intercourse, though certainly not with David. If she was still in the process of her cleansing, David’s sin of adultery is compounded because it was committed at the wrong time, while cleansing was still in process. It is also possible to read the text (as does the NASB) to say that Bathsheba waited at David’s house until she was ceremonially clean from her evening with David. It is interesting that nothing is said of David waiting until he was cleansed. The inference I take from this “cleansing” reference is that Bathsheba was still concerned about keeping the Law of Moses, even if David was not. Big fat hairy diff.
ellauri156.html on line 419: As a consequence, David becomes attracted to Bathsheba who is the wife of Uriah, one of David's soldiers. The attraction is mutual although both know an affair would break the law of Moses. When Bathsheba discovers she is pregnant by David, the King sends for Uriah hoping he will spend time with his wife to cover her pregnancy. David's wife Michal who is aware of the affair, tells David that Uriah did not go home but slept at the castle as a sign of loyalty to his King. LOL, a sign of "fuck you" pointed at Dave with Uriah's middle finger without a nail.
ellauri156.html on line 423: As a result, a drought hits Israel. David's and Bathsheba's baby dies. Nathan returns to tell David that God is displeased with his sin. Dog wants to see better ones, with more pizzazz. Or else he will not die as the law demands, but he will be punished through misfortune in his family. David takes responsibility but insists Bathsheba is blameless. But the people want Bathsheba killed. The crowd shouts: No, we want Barabbas! David makes plans to save Bathsheba, but she tells David she is not blameless. She has continued seeing Uriah on the side. (The reports of his demise were premature.) They are both at fault. David is reminded of the Lord and quotes Psalm 23 as he plays his harp. (A nice musical interlude in an otherwise numbing show whose spoiler is long since spoiled.)
ellauri156.html on line 425: David promises Bathsheba she will not die and is willing to accept God's justice for himself, knowing that he as the hero of the book is safe. Repentant, David, seeking relief from the drought and forgiveness reaches out to touch the Ark presuming that he will die of heat stroke (or was it a short?) like the soldier. A clap of thunder is heard and there are flashbacks to David's youth depicting his anointing by Samuel and his battle with Goliath. King David removes his hands from the Ark as rain falls on the dry land. Screenwriter Dunno said he "left it to the audience to decide if the blessed rain came as the result of divine intervention or simply of a low-pressure system moving in from the Mediterranean." Well it could be both, couldn't it?
ellauri156.html on line 475: On to plan B. David has his spies watching Uriah as though he is the enemy. (Well, he is a rival all right.) They know what David wants; he wants Uriah to go home and sleep with his wife. If they do not know all of the details of what David has done with Bathsheba (which is hard to believe) and what he intends to accomplish by Uriah's visit, they certainly know something out of the ordinary is taking place. One way or the other, David is making these servant-spies co-conspirators with him.
ellauri156.html on line 495: Now here is a most amazing thing. David, years earlier, was adamant about the fact that those on a mission for the king should keep themselves from sexual intercourse. Now, years later, David is amazed that a man on a mission for the king is willing to abstain from sexual intercourse with his wife. Worse yet, David sets out to convince -- even to compel -- Uriah to go to do so, even though it will cause him to violate his conscience. This is not “causing a weaker brother to stumble;” this is cutting off a stronger brother's "leg" at the knob. Uriah is an example of the commitment expected of every soldier, and of David in particular -- at least the David of the past. Uriah is now acting like the David we knew from earlier days. Uriah is the “David” that David should be. But there is a crucial difference: now David is the king. This makes the case completely different.
ellauri156.html on line 501: David is getting desperate. David has not even entertained the possibility that Uriah will refuse his offer. Uriah speaks with such conviction, David knows that he will never violate his duty as a soldier with all of his mental faculties. David lands upon one last modification to his original plan -- get Uriah drunk and then into bed with his wife. After all, don't people do things when they are drunk that they will not do when sober? This will surely bring about David's intended outcome.
ellauri156.html on line 507: David has set out on a course of action that backfires. He intends to put Uriah in a position that will make it appear that he is the father of Bathsheba's child. But Uriah's conduct has publicly exhibited his loyalty to his duties as a soldier, making it more than evident that he cannot possibly be the father of this child. It is worse for David now than it had been when he summoned Uriah to Jerusalem. David concludes -- wrongly -- that his only course of action now is to have Uriah killed in action. I don't know that David actually thinks he can deceive the people of Jerusalem as to whose child Bathsheba's baby is. How can he when everyone knows Uriah has never been with his wife to get her pregnant? It seems now as though David is simply trying to legitimize his sin. By making Uriah a casualty of war, he makes Bathsheba a widow. He can now marry this woman and raise the child as his own, which of course it is. Finally, a plan that makes sense.
ellauri156.html on line 522: However, according to Josephus, in Antiquities, Book 7, Chapter 1, Joab had forgiven Abner for the death of his brother, Asahel, the reason being that Abner had slain Asahel honorably in combat after he had first warned Asahel and tried to knock the wind out of him with the butt of his "spear". However, probably by intervention of God, his obtuse tool went through Asahel. The Bible says everyone stopped and gawked. That shows that something like this never happened before. This battle was part of a civil war between David and Ish-bosheth, the son of Saul. After this battle Abner switched to the side of David and granted him control over the tribe of Benjamin. This act put Abner in David's favor.
ellauri156.html on line 526: Abner was indignant at the rebuke, and immediately opened negotiations with David, who welcomed him on the condition that his wife Michal should be restored to him. This was done, and the proceedings were ratified by a feast where Rizpah and Michal were the lights of the party. Almost immediately after, however, Joab, who had been sent away, perhaps intentionally returned and slew Abner at the gate of Hebron. The ostensible motive for the assassination was a desire to avenge Asahel, and this would be a sufficient justification for the deed according to the extremely low moral standard of the time (although Abner should have been safe from such a revenge killing in Hebron, which was a City of Refuge). The conduct of David after the event was such as to show that he had no complicity in the act, though he could not venture to punish its perpetrators.
ellauri156.html on line 611: Stupid question, everyman has not got Dog's triceps, so how could he deliver Daniel, even if he wanted to? Well, he might have delivered Daniel to the lions, had he been all present and correct at the occasion. In the Old Testament, as in the New, God sometimes delivers His people from the hands of wicked men, but often He does not, or delivers them TO the wicked men. Their “deliverance” comes much later with the coming of the other Messiah, Lord Jesus Christ. Uriah, like all of the Old Testament saints of old, died without receiving his full reward, and that is because God wanted him to wait. Uriah, like many of the Old Testament saints, was not delivered from the hands of the wicked. This is pointed out by the author of Hebrews:
ellauri156.html on line 620: 41 Is this, by any chance, a clue as to what the “present” was that David sent after Uriah in verse 8? Was the present some “food and drink”? I wonder. 42 Uriah’s actions raise some interesting questions about those who get themselves drunk. It seems to me that our text strongly implies that even drunk, a man cannot be forced to violate his convictions, unless of course he wants to do so. I wonder how many people get drunk because they want to do what they do drunk, and they think they can blame alcohol for their own sin? It seems like another version of, “The Devil made me do it.”
ellauri156.html on line 635: It is not due to any intent on her part, nor even any indiscretion. She is bathing herself as darkness falls, and being poor (see 12:1-4), she does not have the privilege of complete privacy, especially when the king can look down from the lofty heights of his rooftop vantage point. David is struck with her beauty and sends messengers to inquire about her identity. They inform David of her identity, and that she is married to Uriah, the Hittite. That should have ended his interest, but it does not. David sends messengers who take her, bringing her to his palace, and there he sleeps with her. When she cleanses herself, she goes home. (Or was it the other way round? Can't remember.)
ellauri156.html on line 660: In these verses, David makes it clear that God is at work even when it does not appear to be so. During the time David tries to cover up his sin, God is at work exposing it in his heart. These are not times of pleasure and joy, as Satan would like us to conclude; they are days of misery. David is plagued with guilt. He cannot sleep, and it seems he cannot eat. Worst of all, he cannot fuck. He is not sleeping nights, and he is losing weight. Whether or not David recognizes it as God who is at work in him, he does know he is miserable. It is this misery which tenderizes David, preparing him for the rebuke Nathan Zuckermann is to bring, preparing him for repentance. David's repentance is not the result of David's assessment of his situation; it is the result of divine intervention. Hey wait? If that is the case, where is the much-advertised free will? He has gone so far in sin that he cannot think straight. God is at work in David's life to break him, so that he will once again cast himself upon God for grace. He has good experience in casting himself upon folk, from Saul thru Jonathan to Bathsheba.
ellauri156.html on line 685: Fifth, the story Nathan tells David does not “walk on all fours” -- that is, there is no “one to one correspondence” with the story of David's sin with Bathsheba and Uriah. The sheep (which we would liken to Bathsheba) is put to death, not the owner (whom we would liken to Uriah). I think it is important to take note of this fact, lest we press the story beyond its intent.
ellauri156.html on line 699: The lawyer was in trouble; the story had no technicalities over which to argue. It brought the issue home, with little ground for quibbling over details. When push came to shove, the lawyer knew our Lord's functional definition of “neighbor” was absolutely right. He had nowhere to hide. The story did the trick; it cut to the heart of the matter, while avoiding trivial details to quibble over for hours. It was not the lawyer who made Jesus look bad with all his minutiae but Jesus who made the lawyer look bad with a simple story. The best part about similes that they can be tweaked any way you wish. Russians are our neighbors if they get to trouble, and so are Chinamen. But there is nothing here about helping them when they threaten our vital interests.
ellauri156.html on line 729:

• . . . anointed you king
  ellauri156.html on line 768: The consequences are not only appropriate, but intensified. David took one man's wife; another will take several (I bet four) of his wives. This happens when Absalom rebels against his father's rule and temporarily takes over the throne. Following the advice of Ahithophel, Absolom pitches a tent on the roof of David's palace (the place from which David first looked upon Bathsheba) and there, in the sight of all Israel, sleeps with David's concubines as a declaration that he has taken over his father's throne and all that goes with it (2 Samuel 16:20-22). While David seeks to commit his sins in private, God sees to it that the consequences are very public. Aijaa. Kai tää Absalom-tarinakin täytyy vielä lehteillä.
  ellauri156.html on line 782: (4) David's sin was not intended as an excuse for us to sin, but as a warning to all of us how capable we are of sin. I have heard it said more times than I wish to recall, “Well, even David sinned. . . .” What they mean is, “How can you expect me not to sin? If David, as spiritual as he was, sinned as he did, then how can you expect me to do any better?” Fair enough. But Where these guys go wrong is that they are not Gawds petlambs, no preferential treatment is in the offing for them. Gawd will cross them like cockroaches. Or leece.
  ellauri156.html on line 800: (5) David's sin, like all sin, is never worth the price. I have actually had people ask me what the penalty for a certain sin would be, planning to do it and then be forgiven. There are those who toy with sin, thinking that if they sin, they may suffer some consequences, but that God is obliged to forgive them, and thus their eternal future is certain and secure, no matter what they do, even if intentionally. I know of one situation in which a church leader left his wife and ran off with the wife of another, planning to later repent, and then expecting to be welcomed back into the fellowship of that church. This is presumptuous sin, sin of the most serious and dangerous kind. Rather than open a “can of worms” at this point in this message, let me simply say this: “No one ever chooses to sin, and then comes out of it with a smile on their face.” My friend Dawg will almost certainly wipe that smug smirk off their face. I still seethe when I think of that colleague of mine, and how he got away with dumping her hag and plucking a dainty dish from Brother ... (better not say). Took just a few months for the brotherhood to relent. Fuck, it shouldn't be that easy! A little more speedy delivery of the retribution would be indicated, don't you think, milord? Not that I criticize you in any way, milord.
  ellauri158.html on line 68: P.1. defin. 1. Per causam sui intelligo id, cuius essentia involvit existentiam, sive id, cuius natura non potest concipi nisi existens. [in: P. 1. prop. 7., prop. 24., P. 5. prop. 35.]
  ellauri158.html on line 72: Tässä on heti pari perinteistä ajatusvirhettä. Primus moottori eli liikkumaton liikuttaja Aristoteleelta, ja ontologinen jumalan olemassaolotodistus yhdessä lauseessa. Sehän on kuin kysyisi kuin Itchele: Mitä oli ennen luontoa? Mitä oli ennen jumalaa, vastasi isoveli Singer juutalaisittain Iisakille kysymyxeen kysymyxellä. Skolastiikan käsiaseista puuttuu enää ex nihilo nihil fit ja riittävän syyn periaatteen neljä juurikasta.
  ellauri158.html on line 82: P.1. defin. 3. Per substantiam intelligo id quod in se est et per se concipitur; hoc est id, cuius conceptus non indiget conceptu alterius rei, a quo formari debeat. [in: P. 1. prop. 1., prop. 2., prop. 4., prop. 5., prop. 6. coroll., prop. 10., prop. 15., prop. 18., prop. 28., etiam in: Ep. 26. §. 6., Ep. 27. §. 8.]
  ellauri158.html on line 84: P.1. defin. 4. Per attributum intelligo id quod intellectus de substantia percipit, tanquam eiusdem essentiam constituens. [in: P. 1. prop. 4., prop. 9., prop. 10., prop. 12., prop. 19., prop. 20., P. 2. prop. 1. schol., etiam in: Ep. 27. §. 8.]
  ellauri158.html on line 87: Attribuutilla tarkoitan sitä minkä intellekti havaizee substanssista, niikö sen esanssin raaka-aineina.
  ellauri158.html on line 91: P.1. defin. 5. Per modum intelligo substantiae affectiones, sive id quod in alio est, per quod etiam concipitur. [in: P. 1. prop. 1., prop. 4., prop. 6. coroll., prop. 15., prop. 23., prop. 25. coroll., prop. 28., prop. 31., P. 2. prop. 1.]
  ellauri158.html on line 95: P.1. defin. 6. Per Deum intelligo ens absolute infinitum, hoc est, substantiam constantem infinitis attributis, quorum unumquodque aeternam et infinitam essentiam exprimit. [in: P. 1. prop. 10. schol., prop. 11., prop. 14., prop. 14. coroll. 1., prop. 16., prop. 19., prop. 23., prop. 31., P. 2. prop. 1., prop. 1. schol., prop. 45., P. 4. prop. 28., P. 5. prop. 35., etiam in: Ep. 3. §. 1., Ep. 4. §. 2., Ep. 26. §. 8., Ep. 64. §. 3.]
  ellauri158.html on line 106: P.1. defin. 8. Per aeternitatem intelligo ipsam existentiam, quatenus ex sola rei aeternae definitione necessario sequi concipitur. [in: P. 1. prop. 19., prop. 20., prop. 23., P. 5. prop. 29., prop. 30.]
  ellauri158.html on line 129: P. 1. axiom. 5. Quae nihil commune cum se invicem habent, etiam per se invicem intelligi non possunt, sive conceptus unius alterius conceptum non involvit. [in: P. 1. prop. 3.]
  ellauri158.html on line 135: Tää on kai totuusmääritelmä. Perinteinen hippomainen korrespondenssiteoria tyyppiä adaequatio rei.
  ellauri158.html on line 150: P. 1. prop. 2. Duae substantiae diversa attributa habentes nihil inter se commune habent. [in: P. 1. prop. 6., prop. 11., prop. 12., etiam in: Ep. 3. §. 4.]
  ellauri158.html on line 154: P. 1. prop. 3. Quae res nihil commune inter se habent, earum una alterius causa esse non potest. [in: P. 1. prop. 6., etiam in: Ep. 3. §. 4., Ep. 65. §. 2.]
  ellauri158.html on line 158: P. 1. prop. 4. Duae aut plures res distinctae vel inter se distinguuntur ex diversitate attributorum substantiarum, vel ex diversitate earundem affectionum. [in: P. 1. prop. 5.]
  ellauri158.html on line 207: Outoa, vois luulla että ääretön olis kaikista jaollisin, kun siinä on sen izensä kokoisia osia? Mut voi tää olla jotain laajuus-syvyyssuuntasekoilua, välillä puhutaan ekstensioista, välillä intensioista. Infinitum voi tarkoittaa myös epämääräistä. Epämääräisessä ei ole muita kuin rändömejä lusikalla piirrettyjä luokkarajoja. Nojaa, ehkä tätä ei tarvita juuri mihinkään.
  ellauri158.html on line 220: P. 1. prop. 16. Ex necessitate divinae naturae infinita infinitis modis (hoc est, omnia, quae sub intellectum infinitum cadere possunt) sequi debent. [in: P. 1. prop. 17., prop. 17. schol., prop. 25. schol., prop. 26., prop. 29., prop. 33., prop. 34., prop. 36., app., P. 2. praef., prop. 3., prop. 3. schol., prop. 44. coroll. 2., prop. 45. schol., P. 4. praef., prop. 4., P. 5. prop. 22.]
  ellauri158.html on line 221: -- P. 1. prop. 16. coroll. 1. Hinc sequitur, Deum omnium rerum, quae sub intellectum infinitum cadere possunt, esse causam efficientem. [in: P. 1. prop. 17. schol., prop. 18., prop. 34.]
  ellauri158.html on line 304: -- P. 1. prop. 32. coroll. 2. Sequitur 2. voluntatem et intellectum ad Dei naturam ita sese habere, ut motus et quies, et absolute, ut omnia naturalia, quae a Deo ad existendum et operandum certo modo determinari debent ... [in: P. 2. prop. 3. schol.]
  ellauri158.html on line 330: P. 2. defin. 1. Per corpus intelligo modum, qui Dei essentiam, quatenus ut res extensa consideratur, certo et determinato modo exprimit. [in: P. 2. lem. 2., lem. 3., P. 3. prop. 2.]
  ellauri158.html on line 338: P. 2. defin. 3. Per ideam intelligo mentis conceptum, quem mens format, propterea quod res est cogitans. [in: P. 2. prop. 48. schol.]
  ellauri158.html on line 342: P. 2. defin. 4. Per ideam adaequatam intelligo ideam, quae, quatenus in se sine relatione ad obiectum consideratur, omnes verae ideae proprietates sive denominationes intrinsecas habet. [in: P. 4. prop. 62., P. 5. prop. 17.]
  ellauri158.html on line 350: P. 2. defin. 6. Per realitatem et perfectionem idem intelligo. [in: P. 4. praef., P. 5. prop. 35., prop. 40.]
  ellauri158.html on line 354: P. 2. defin. 7. Per res singulares intelligo res, quae finitae sunt et determinatam habent existentiam. Quod si plura individua in una actione ita concurrant, ut omnia simul unius effectus sint causa, eadem omnia eatenus ut unam rem singularem considero.
  ellauri158.html on line 451: -- P. 2. prop. 11. coroll. Hinc sequitur mentem humanam partem esse infiniti intellectus Dei. ... [in: P. 2. prop. 12., prop. 13., prop. 19., prop. 22., prop. 23., prop. 24., prop. 30., prop. 34., prop. 38., prop. 39., prop. 40., prop. 43., prop. 43. schol., P. 3. prop. 1., prop. 28., P. 5. prop. 36.]
  ellauri158.html on line 495: It is unclear whether Newton read any of Spinoza´s works. However, two people with whom he was in close contact made substantial efforts to repudiate Spinozism directly: Henry More in The Confutation of Spinoza (More 1991) and Samuel Clarke in A Demonstration of the Being and Attributes of God: More Particularly in Answer to Mr. Hobbs, Spinoza and Their Followers. Sit oli vielä "Ralph" Cudworth ja joku "Colin" McLaughlin, kaikki Cambridgen platonisteja, siis jotain täys idiootteja, presumably, ja kaiken lisäxi varmaan vielä homoja. In the arguments on which I focus, More, Clarke, and Maclaurin aim to establish the existence of an immaterial and intelligent God precisely by showing that Spinoza does not have the resources to adequately explain the origin of motion. Sen jumala ei ollut kunnon priimuskaasulla toimiva käynnistysmoottori, pikemminkin joku auton alusta.
  ellauri158.html on line 509: -------- axiom. 3. Quo partes individui vel corporis compositi secundum maiores vel minores superficies sibi invicem incumbunt, eo difficilius vel facilius cogi possunt, ut situm suum mutent, et consequenter eo difficilius vel facilius effici potest, ut ipsum individuum aliam figuram induat. Atque hinc corpora, quorum partes secundum magnas superficies invicem incumbunt, dura, quorum autem partes secundum parvas, mollia, et quorum denique partes inter se moventur, fluida vocabo.
  ellauri158.html on line 736: -- P. 2. prop. 45. schol. Per existentiam non intelligatur duratio. [in: P. 5. prop. 29. schol.]
  ellauri158.html on line 751: -- P. 2. prop. 49. coroll. Voluntas et intellectus unum et idem sunt.
  ellauri158.html on line 760: P. 3. defin. 1. Causam adaequatam appello eam, cuius effectus potest clare et distincte per eandem percipi. Inadaequatam autem seu partialem illam voco, cuius effectus per ipsam solam intelligi nequit. [in: P. 3. defin. 2., prop. 1., P. 4. prop. 2., prop. 5., prop. 23., prop. 33., P. 5. prop. 31.]
  ellauri158.html on line 761: P. 3. defin. 2. Nos tum agere dico, cum aliquid in nobis aut extra nos fit, cuius adaequata sumus causa, hoc est cum ex nostra natura aliquid in nobis, aut extra nos sequitur, quod per eandem solam potest clare et distincte intelligi. At contra nos pati dico, cum in nobis aliquid fit vel ex nostra natura aliquid sequitur, cuius nos non nisi partialis sumus causa. [in: P. 3. prop. 1., P. 4. prop. 2., prop. 5., prop. 15., prop. 23., prop. 33., prop. 35., prop. 35. coroll. 1., prop. 52., prop. 59., prop. 61., prop. 64.]
  ellauri158.html on line 762: P. 3. defin. 3. Per affectum intelligo corporis affectiones, quibus ipsius corporis agendi potentia augetur vel minuitur, iuvatur vel coercetur, et simul harum affectionum ideas. [in: P. 3. prop. 14.]
  ellauri158.html on line 986: P. 4. defin. 1. Per bonum id intelligam, quod certo scimus nobis esse utile. [in: P. 4. prop. 8., prop. 26., prop. 28.]
  ellauri158.html on line 990: P. 4. defin. 5. Per contrarios affectus intelligam eos, qui hominem in diversum trahunt, quamvis eiusdem sint generis, ut luxuries et avaritia, quae amoris sunt species; nec natura, sed per accidens sunt contrarii.
  ellauri158.html on line 991: P. 4. defin. 6. Quid per affectum erga rem futuram, praesentem, et praeteritam intelligam, explicui in schol. 1. et 2. prop. 18. P. 3. quod vide. [in: P. 4. prop. 10. schol.]
  ellauri158.html on line 992: P. 4. defin. 7. Per finem, cuius causa aliquid facimus, appetitum intelligo.
  ellauri158.html on line 993: P. 4. defin. 8. Per virtutem et potentiam idem intelligo; hoc est (per prop. 7. P. 3.) virtus, quatenus ad hominem refertur, est ipsa hominis essentia seu natura, quatenus potestatem habet, quaedam efficiend, quae per solas ipsius naturae leges possunt intelligi. [in: P. 4. prop. 18. schol., prop. 20., prop. 22., prop. 23., prop. 24., prop. 35. coroll. 2., prop. 56., P. 5. prop. 25., prop. 42.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1001: P. 4. prop. 4. Fieri non potest, ut homo non sit naturae pars et ut nullas possit pati mutationes, nisi quae per solam suam naturam possint intelligi, quarumque adaequata sit causa. [in: P. 4. prop. 68. schol.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1012: P. 4. prop. 10. Erga rem futuramm, quam cito affuturam imaginamur, intensius afficimur quam si eius existendi tempus longius a praesenti distare imaginaremur; et memoria rei, quam non diu praeteriisse imaginamur, intensius etiam afficimur, quam si eandem diu praeteriisse imaginaremur. [in: P. 4. prop. 12. coroll.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1014: P. 4. prop. 11. Affectus erga rem, quam ut necessariam imaginamur, ceteris paribus intensior est, quam erga possibilem vel contingentem, sive non necessariam. [in: P. 5. prop. 5.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1015: P. 4. prop. 12. Affectus erga rem, quam scimus in praesenti non existere et quam ut possibilem imaginamur, ceteris paribus intensior est, quam erga contingentem. [in: P. 4. prop. 12. coroll.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1031: P. 4. prop. 23. Homo quatenus ad aliquid agendum determinatur ex eo, quod ideas habet inadaequatas, non potest absolute dici ex virtute agere; sed tantum quatenus determinatur ex eo, quod intelligit. [in: P. 4. prop. 28.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1035: P. 4. prop. 26. Quicquid ex ratione conamur, nihil aliud est quam intelligere; nec mens quatenus ratione utitur, aliud sibi utile esse iudicat nisi id quod ad intelligendum conducit. [in: P. 4. prop. 27., prop. 28., prop. 36., prop. 37., prop. 38., prop. 40., prop. 48., prop. 53., P. 5. prop. 9., prop. 10.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1036: P. 4. prop. 27. Nihil certo scimus bonum aut malum esse, nisi id quod ad intelligendum revera conducit, vel quod impedire potest quominus intelligamus. [in: P. 4. prop. 28., prop. 38., prop. 40., prop. 48., prop. 50., P. 5. prop. 9., prop. 10.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1133: P. 4. prop. 70. Homo liber qui inter ignaros vivit, eorum, quantum potest, beneficia declinare studet.
  ellauri158.html on line 1160: P. 5. prop. 6. Quatenus mens res omnes ut necessarias intelligit, eatenus maiorem in affectus potentiam habet, seu minus ab iisdem patitur. [in: P. 5. prop. 10. schol.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1166: P. 5. prop. 10. Quamdiu affectibus, qui nostrae naturae sunt contrarii, non conflictamur, tamdiu potestatem habemus ordinandi et concatenandi corporis affectiones secundum ordinem ad intellectum. [in: P. 5. prop. 39.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1169: P. 5. prop. 12. Rerum imagines facilius imaginibus, quae ad res referuntur, quas clare et distincte intelligimus, iunguntur, quam aliis. [in: P. 5. prop. 20. schol.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1172: P. 5. prop. 15. Qui se suosque affectus clare et distincte intelligit, Deum amat, et eo magis, quo se suosque affectus magis intelligit. [in: P. 5. prop. 16., prop. 20. schol., prop. 39.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1189: P. 5. prop. 24. Quo magis res singulares intelligimus, eo magis Deum intelligimus. [in: P. 5. prop. 25., prop. 27.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1190: P. 5. prop. 25. Summus mentis conatus summaque virtus est res intelligere tertio cognitionis genere. [in: P. 5. prop. 27.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1192: P. 5. prop. 26. Quo mens aptior est ad res tertio cognitionis genere intelligendum, eo magis cupit, res eodem hoc cognitionis genere intelligere.
  ellauri158.html on line 1195: P. 5. prop. 29. Quicquid mens sub specie aeternitatis intelligit, id ex eo non intelligit, quod corporis praesentem actualem existentiam concipit; sed ex eo, quod corporis essentiam concipit sub specie aeternitatis. [in: P. 5. prop. 31., prop. 32. coroll., prop. 37., prop. 38., prop. 40. coroll.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1200: P. 5. prop. 32. Quicquid intelligimus tertio cognitionis genere, eo delectamur, et quidem concomitante idea Dei tamquam causa. [in: P. 5. prop. 32. coroll., prop. 36., prop. 42.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1201: -- P. 5. prop. 32. coroll. Ex tertio cognitionis genere oritur necessario amor Dei intellectualis. [in: P. 5. prop. 33. schol., prop. 35., prop. 36., prop. 42.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1202: P. 5. prop. 33. Amor Dei intellectualis, qui ex tertio cognitionis genere oritur, est aeternus. [in: P. 5. prop. 33. schol., prop. 37., prop. 39.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1205: -- P. 5. prop. 34. coroll. Hinc sequitur nullum amorem praeter amorem intellectualem esse aeternum.
  ellauri158.html on line 1207: P. 5. prop. 35. Deus se ipsum amore intellectuali infinito amat. [in: P. 5. prop. 36., prop. 36. schol.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1208: P. 5. prop. 36. Mentis amor intellectualis erga Deum est ipse Dei amor, quo Deus se ipsum amat, non quatenus infinitus est, sed quatenus per essentiam humanae mentis sub specie aeternitatis consideratam explicari potest, hoc est, mentis erga Deum amor intellectualis pars est infiniti amoris, quo Deus se ipsum amat. [in: P. 5. prop. 42.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1209: -- P. 5. prop. 36. coroll. Hinc sequitur, quod Deus, quatenus seipsum amat, homines amat, et consequenter quod amor Dei erga homines et mentis erga Deum amor intellectualis unum et idem sit.
  ellauri158.html on line 1211: P. 5. prop. 37. Nihil in natura datur, quod huic amori intellectuali
  ellauri158.html on line 1216: P. 5. prop. 38. Quo plures res secundo et tertio cognitionis genere mens intelligit, eo minus ipsa ab affectibus, qui mali sunt, patitur et mortem minus timet. [in: P. 5. prop. 42.]
  ellauri158.html on line 1222: -- P. 5. prop. 40. schol. Mens nostra quatenus intelligit aeterna cogitandi modus est.
  ellauri159.html on line 422: Varsinkin kaikista veriruskeimmat synnit ovat apinaköörin ja sen kekomaisen reviirin lisääntymistä haittaavia sääntöloukkauxia. Joko ihan suorastaan kuten huorinteko tai verisukulaisten listintä bzw. pökintä), tai epäsuorasti kuten massin hamuaminen niiltä joilla jotakin jo on.
  ellauri159.html on line 565: There is no single document about the knightly code that lists all the virtues like this. It’s a modern interpretation of several documents that outline some kind of behavioral code for knights. Between 1170 and 1220 there were several documents outlining a code of conduct for knights but there wasn’t a decision made to use a single one. The overarching idea of these virtues was “chivalry”. Chivalry originated in the Holy Roman Empire from the idealization of the cavalryman. Military bravery, individual training, and service to others—especially in Francia, among horse soldiers in Charlemagne’s cavalry.
  ellauri159.html on line 584:
  In the code of chivalry, “faith” means trust and integrity, and a knight in shining armor is always faithful to his or her promises, no matter how big or small they may be.
  ellauri159.html on line 646: A knight needs both perseverance and patience. Perseverance is staying with a project or battle until it is finished. Patience is tolerating a pain in the ass, like the Reverend Billy Graham, these two virtues are interrelated.
  ellauri159.html on line 654: Each of you should look to your own interests, but also to the interests of others. Your attitude should be the same as that of Christ Jesus, who was nothing much as such.
  ellauri159.html on line 711: Most definitions of courtesy will include simple action terms, such as “displaying polished manners” or “showing respect for others.” More elaborate definitions may describe courtesy as “sophisticated conversation and intellectual skill.” The original term comes from the twelfth century term courteis, which meant “gentle politeness” and “courtly manners.” Regardless of which definition makes the most sense to you, courtesy is something you must see in action—it is not a trait like humility that can just be held internally. Se on tollasta ilmaista uhrimieltä.
  ellauri159.html on line 765: Donovan argues that understanding the dynamics of these ancient honor groups is the key to understanding the essence of male psychology and how men relate to, interact, and judge each other even up through the modern day. What men respect in other men (and women find attractive), is rooted in what men wanted in the men to the left and the right of them as they stood together side-by-side on the perimeter.
  ellauri159.html on line 780: Mastery: Skill and adeptness in using the techniques and technology employed in hunting and fighting; a deft understanding of knowledge that saves lives and furthers the interests of your group.
  ellauri159.html on line 782: Honor: Traditional honor is not the same as integrity — living up to your own, personal standards. Traditional honor is a reputation for strength, courage, and mastery — as judged by other men. Honorable men care about being manly, knowing that each individual member’s prowess in the tactical virtues bolsters the strength and reputation of the gang as a whole and thus deters attack from rival gangs. Dishonorable men, on the other hand, evince indifference or hostility to the standards, weakening the group and leaving it more vulnerable.
  ellauri159.html on line 905: ESFJs are the Molly Weasleys of the world. Outgoing and community-minded, people of this type value loyalty, dependability, and practicality. They are driven by an active and intense caring about people along with a strong desire to bring harmony to their relationships. Barbara Walters and Chris Wallace are ESFJ authors. Learn more about how ESFJs write here.
  ellauri159.html on line 933: ISFPs are the quintessential free spirit. They feel deeply and often have an adventurous approach to life. They are quiet, adaptable, and compassionate. One ISFP author is Thich Nhat Hanh. Learn more about how ISFPs write here.
  ellauri159.html on line 951: ENFJs care intensely about people and are driven by a need for relational harmony. They tend to be warmly expressive and empathetic people who enjoy helping others reach their potential. ENFJ writers include Johann von Goethe, Matthieu Ricard, Erasmus of Rotterdam, and Erich Fromm. Learn more about how ENFJs write here.
  ellauri159.html on line 995: Es get their energy from people and activity in their external world. Spending time alone can leave them listless and bored. They enjoy interacting with a large group of friends and acquaintances. They generally act before reflecting.
  ellauri159.html on line 998: Is get their energy from the internal world of thoughts and ideas. They enjoy interacting with small groups of people but find large groups draining. They generally reflect before acting.
  ellauri159.html on line 1001: Ss are concrete thinkers, placing more trust in experience than in flashes of insight. They’re more interested in sensory data than in the patterns perceived by the unconscious mind. Ss tend to be intellectually content—they want to enjoy the world.
  ellauri159.html on line 1004: Ns are abstract thinkers, placing more trust in flashes of insight than in experience. They’re less interested in sensory data than in the patterns perceived by the unconscious mind. Ns tend to be intellectually restless—they want to change the world.
  ellauri159.html on line 1048: Of course you would rather discuss the topic than write about it. Schedule your writing activities to allow sufficient time for composition. If you feel stuck, do something active like taking a walk or a beer. List your ideas to help develop an internal dialogue.
  ellauri159.html on line 1059: Prefer to write alone in a consistent environment free of interruptions. You often find it uncomfortable to brainstorm in a group. Better research the topic first so you can be sure of getting the facts right.
  ellauri159.html on line 1085: You can´t be too rigid! Resist the idea of adapting your work to an audience. They tend to view revision as necessary if their expectations are not established up front. So showing your work to a colleague or writing friend too early just helps ensure that the concepts in your head don´t make it onto the paper as you intended. Sharp revision of their suggestions sharpens your own message and makes your own work stronger.
  ellauri159.html on line 1131: Make sure you don´t gather too much information in the exploration stage or you don’t have a clear sense of direction left. If you feel overwhelmed, ask for help or talk to a trusted friend. Connect the topic to your values, like the value of money. Write without inhibition and let your voice shine. Remember, your drafts are for your eyes only. They’re the rough stone from which you sculpt the finished product. Your teacher will be happy to cross out the stuff that can´t be printed.
  ellauri159.html on line 1147: Focus on original facts rather than original ideas. You need not be interested in theory except as a way of exploring what’s tangled and undemonstrable. Seek mastery rather than discovery, although this may mean applying a new technology to an old battlefield. You don’t want to be the first—you want to be the best, and last (on the battlefield).
  ellauri159.html on line 1149: Focus on the concrete and avoid useless abstract concepts. As a result, your writing will lack a unifying theme that communicates the author’s purpose to those who do not need to know. Be sure to incorporate an organizing principle or chart, such as problem–solution, to serve as a roadmap for the intended reader, for example on a separate crypted page.
  ellauri159.html on line 1167: It´s OK to postpone starting a project if the topic doesn’t grab you. When at a deadline, use your prolific imagination to find an angle that interests you. Free-write or cluster to generate ideas. Look to newspapers, magazines, or the internet for inspiration. Write a strong opening paragraph to get your creativity flowing.
  ellauri159.html on line 1183: But pay heed: choose broad topics with wide-ranging effects on people. Be careful to limit the subject to what you can realistically explore in sufficient depth within the scope of the project. The class lasts just three quarters, keep that in mind. At the same time, don’t rush through the brainstorming process at the beginning. Tap into your creativity, letting one student thought suggest another. Reflect on what aspects of the topic interest you most.
  ellauri159.html on line 1185: You naturally have little interest in subjects that offend your sensibilities, because your thinking and writing is extremely conventional. Seek input from other teachers if you feel stuck. Consider how your audience feels about the subject. Find something to believe in, and advocate your position. Use anecdote and humor to connect to your students, I mean your readers.
  ellauri159.html on line 1187: You are motivated by a desire for completion and can become impatient if you feel your students are progressing too slowly. Don’t waste time in the beginning trying to craft a graceful expression on your face; your students know you. Let your ideas flow, then polish during intermission. Accept that teaching is a process, so you may not get immediate results. Don’t rush through the final stages; include facts that support personal stories or observations, or borrow stories from the Divine Teacher, the Bible is full of them.
  ellauri159.html on line 1193: You work best in a quiet environment where you cannot be interrupted. You reflect on the topic before you begin writing, mentally structuring the material and looking for patterns. Don’t allow yourself to be rushed into starting a project before you’re ready. You are generally good at estimating how long this preparation stage will take. When you finally sit down to write, their ideas tend to be well-developed and organized. Their language may seem formal at first. If that’s the case for you, don’t fight it—you can soften this tendency during revision.
  ellauri159.html on line 1211: Niin totta, samat ärsyttävät piirteet jotka pani merkille jo suhteen alussa ärsyttävät yhä. Mut vittu, antaa ärsyttää, mix kaiken pitäisi mennä kuin fully interlocking pieces palapelissä, tai jossain Strömsössä. Antaa ärsyttää, ize on kuitenkin vähintään yhtä ärsyttävä, todennäköisesti HUOMATTAVASTI ärsyttäväpikin. Eihän tässä olla mitään koirarotua kehittämässä, tää on mendelöintiä, edistetään biodiversiteettiä. On vaan hyvä että eri ärsyttävyydet sekottuvat keskenään, lapsista tulee sitten ärsyttäviä kaikilla niillä eri tavoilla.
  ellauri159.html on line 1217: You work best in a quiet environment where they won’t be interrupted, thanx to the I. LIkewise, you like autonomy so you can perfect your writing according to yourr own high standard without having to follow someone else’s low standard.
  ellauri159.html on line 1224: You make the mistake to write in purely abstract terms. That just won´t do these days. You must communicate values and personal television through your writing. Nobody is interesting in abstractions. They search for the meaning behind the facts, and so consider the facts themselves to be of marginal importance. This is true; however, throw in some facts to dazzle your readers, like Bob Heinlein. During revision, add concrete details like the size of Peewee´s bra. Appeal to the five senses. Include Peeweeś vital statistics. Incorporate other points of view for balance. Make sure your research backs up your conclusion.
  ellauri159.html on line 1232: You want to master the subject everyone´s whining about. You enjoy the challenge of technical topics, and you focus on crafting clear, concise instructions. However, if you don’t see the perks of the writing project, your interest may wane. Discuss the project with friends or colleagues to help you find a way to increase your reward.
  ellauri159.html on line 1236: You naturally write with an authoritative voice. You want to fake competence in the subject you’re writing about. To boost your success, gather sufficient details to make it look that you have a thorough understanding of the topic. Humanize the writing by including anecdotes making fun of other idiots or otherwise engaging the reader’s interest.
  ellauri159.html on line 1250: You may do well to compose an article, essay, or story by speaking into a voice recorder. If the thought of transcribing the recording sounds unbearably tedious to you, consider paying (or persuading) someone else to do it. To sustain your enthusiasm, gather visual elements to use in the piece. Devise your own strategies to make the writing process more interesting. (Wow this really makes you sound like a nincompoop!)
  ellauri159.html on line 1252: You are motivated by a desire to innovate. You tend to seek a unique approach even to ordinary topics. Conversely, you tend to be good at making complex subjects simple and interesting ones boring. Stay focused, and let your desire to prove your competence and ingenuity drive you forward until the project is complete. Dont run around like the crazy fox in Kamalat eläimet (Awful Animals). Your medical diagnosis is ADHD.
  ellauri159.html on line 1275: You prefer to work independently in a quiet environment. You like the flexibility of setting your own goals. You may spend long hours on a project if the subject engages you, becoming deeply invested in the outcome. Remember to keep the family in mind to help ensure that your writing is as interesting to them as it is to you.
  ellauri159.html on line 1283: You enjoy seeking knowledge for its own sake. Once you’ve solved the puzzle, though, you might lose interest in writing about what you’ve learned. It may be best to begin drafting even while you’re conducting your research. Treat the writing itself as a problem to solve. This may keep you energized until the project is complete.
  ellauri159.html on line 1291: Having a I in the formula, you like to work independently. You require long periods of concentration to form mental models. You focus deeply on the task, blocking out distractions. To facilitate this, better find a secluded place to work. Schedule your writing for a time when you won’t be interrupted. Let others know that you need time alone.
  ellauri159.html on line 1303: Setting a high standard for oneself can become frustrating if others can’t achieve it. Avoid pushing yourself toward an unprofitable goal. Tap into your desire for efficiency and recognize when 99% are expendable. And if you need help, buy it. Other people don’t want you to be perfect—they want you to pay them megabucks. That is much more interesting.
  ellauri159.html on line 1318: Jeesus esitti tämän kertomuksen: “Kaksi miestä meni temppeliin rukoilemaan. Toinen oli fariseus, toinen publikaani. Fariseus asettui paikalleen seisomaan ja rukoili itsekseen: 'Jumala, minä kiitän sinua, etten ole sellainen kuin muut ihmiset, rosvot, huijarit, huorintekijät tai vaikkapa tuo publikaani. Minä paastoan kahdesti viikossa ja maksan kymmenykset kaikesta, siitäkin mitä ostan.' Publikaani seisoi taempana. Hän ei tohtinut edes kohottaa katsettaan taivasta kohti vaan löi rintaansa ja sanoi: 'Jumala, ole minulle syntiselle armollinen!' Aika totisena poikana minä sanon teille: hän lähti kotiinsa vanhurskaana, tuo toinen ei. Jokainen, joka itsensä korottaa, alennetaan, mutta joka itsensä alentaa, se korotetaan.” (Luuk. 18:9–14)
  ellauri159.html on line 1343: He was born in Amsterdam, New York. His father, John Blood, was a prosperous landowner. Blood was known as an intelligent man but an unfocused one. He described himself:
  ellauri159.html on line 1357: Blood died in Amsterdam, New York. His final work, Pluriverse, was published posthumously. The morale of his most famous interminable poem was this:
  ellauri159.html on line 1399: Prestige of Physiology, 112. Plan of neural action, 113. God the mind's adequate object, 116. Contrast between world as perceived and as conceived, 118. God, 120. The mind's three departments, 123. Science due to a subjective demand, 129. Theism a mean between two extremes, 134. Gnosticism, 137. No intellection except for practical ends, 140. Conclusion, 142.
  ellauri160.html on line 143: He would wear trousers made of green billiard cloth, a pink coat, a blue shirt, a tie hand-painted by a Japanese friend, an immense sombrero, a flaming beard cut to a point, and a single, large blue earring."
  ellauri160.html on line 149: London found Pound amusing. The newspapers interviewed him, and he was mentioned in Punch magazine, which on 23 June 1909 described "Mr. Ezekiel Ton" as "the most remarkable thing in poetry since Robert Browning ... blending the imagery of the unfettered West, the vocabulary of Wardour Street, and the sinister abandon of Borgiac Italy". The phrase "Wardour Street English" denotes the use of near-obsolete words for effect, such as anent; this derives from the once great number of antique shops in the area. anent means about, concerning. Did you know?
  ellauri160.html on line 178: In the summer of 1913 Pound became literary editor of The Egoist, a journal founded by the suffragette Dora Marsden. At the suggestion of W. B. Yeats, Pound encouraged James Joyce in December of that year to submit his work. Harriet Shaw Weaver accepted it for The Egoist, which serialized it from 2 February 1914, despite the printers objecting to words like "fart" and "ballocks", and fearing prosecution over Stephen Dedalus's thoughts about prostitutes. Joyce wrote to Yeats: "I can never thank you enough for having brought me into relation with your friend Ezra Pound who is indeed a miracle worker."
  ellauri160.html on line 180: This was the first of three winters Pound and Yeats spent at Stone Cottage, including two with Dorothy after she and Ezra married in 1914. "Canto LXXXIII" records a visit: "so that I recalled the noise in the chimney / as it were the wind in the chimney / but was in reality Uncle William / downstairs composing / that had made a great Peeeeacock / in the proide ov his oiye."
  ellauri160.html on line 196: Harriet Monroe, editor of Poetry, published a letter in April 1919 from a professor of Latin, W. G. Hale, who found "about three-score errors" in the text; he said Pound was "incredibly ignorant of Latin", that "much of what he makes his author say is unintelligible", and that "If Mr. Pound were a professor of Latin, there would be nothing left for him but suicide" (adding "I do not counsel this"). Pound replied to Monroe: "Cat-piss and porcupines!! The thing is no more a translation than my 'Altaforte' is a translation, or than Fitzgerald's Omar is a translation."
  ellauri160.html on line 221: Angered by the carnage of World War I, Pound blamed the war on finance capitalism, which he called "usury". He was completely right. He moved to Italy in 1924 and through the 1930s and 1940s promoted an economic theory known as social credit, wrote for publications owned by the British fascist Sir Oswald Mosley, embraced Benito Mussolini's fascism, and expressed support for Adolf Hitler. During World War II and the Holocaust in Italy, he made hundreds of paid radio broadcasts for the Italian government, including in German-occupied Italy, attacking the United States, Franklin D. Roosevelt, Great Britain, international finance, munitions makers and mongers, and Jews, among others, as causes, abettors and prolongers of the world war, as a result of which he was arrested in 1945 by American forces in Italy on charges of treason. He spent months in a U.S. military camp in Pisa, including three weeks in an outdoor steel cage. Deemed unfit to stand trial, he was incarcerated in St. Elizabeths psychiatric hospital in Washington, D.C., for over 12 years. Nothing has changed: this sounds precisely like the U.S. decades long persecution of Assange.
  ellauri160.html on line 314: Francis Fukuyama was born in the Hyde Park neighborhood of Chicago, Illinois, United States. His paternal grandfather fled the Russo-Japanese War in 1905 and started a shop on the west coast before being interned in the Second World War. His father, Yoshio Fukuyama, a second-generation Japanese American, was trained as a minister in the Congregational Church, received a doctorate in sociology from the University of Chicago, and taught religious studies. His mother, Toshiko Kawata Fukuyama (河田敏子), was born in Kyoto, Japan, and was the daughter of Shiro Kawata (河田嗣郎), founder of the Economics Department of Kyoto University and first president of Osaka City University. Francis grew up in Manhattan as an only child, had little contact with Japanese culture, and did not learn Japanese.
  ellauri160.html on line 316: Fukuyama received his Bachelor of Arts degree in classics from Cornell University, where he studied political philosophy under Allan Bloom. He initially pursued graduate studies in comparative literature at Yale University, going to Paris for six months to study under Roland Barthes and Jacques Derrida but became disillusioned and switched to political science at Harvard University. There, he studied with Samuel P. Huntington and Harvey Mansfield, among others. He earned his Ph.D. in political science at Harvard for his thesis on Soviet threats to intervene in the Middle East. In 1979, he joined the global policy think tank RAND Corporation. Eli vittua se mikään simpanssitutkija oli, Ellei sitten tutkinut omaa napanöyhtää, kun on ilmetyn bonobon näkönenkin. Kokeili taskuaan ja kaikki oli tallella, kelpas hymyillä.
  ellauri160.html on line 488: ⁶This phrase comes from Dartona's Homeric Hymns. The particular line appears in the "Second Hymn to Aphrodite." Scholars provide a variety of translations for the passage. Kearns's translation reads: "the high places [walls, fortifications] of Cyprus are her appointed realm" (25).
  ellauri160.html on line 491: ⁷The golden bough of Argicida - Formula of address for Hermes. "Argicida" is the Latin translation of the epithet Ἀργειφόντης ("Argeiphontes" - slayer of Argus) which is always applied to him, whereas the golden bough is Hermes´ caduceus, or wand. PL. Hermes has an appearance in the other Hymn to Aphrodite (no. V), printed in the Divus volume. Eli se em. kyrvännäköinen tirso-sauva. It all figures. Mua ärsyttää Dos Vidaxen Tirson musta pässintukka, menis parturiin. Luupää.
  ellauri160.html on line 540: – Jos osakeonnistumista ei olisi tullut ja olisi ollut vain tämä epäonnistuminen kiinteistöpuolella, mua ottaisi tällä hetkellä aika paljon enemmän päähän, Cheek sanoo Hesarin haastattelussa. Jaren mukaan osakeostot pörssiromahduksen aikaan olivat hyvä peliliike. Osakkeiden arvo nimittäin nousi koronakuopasta vauhdilla.
  ellauri160.html on line 541: - Se oli puhdasta tsägää... Jos osakeonnistumista ei olisi tullut ja olisi ollut vain tämä epäonnistuminen kiinteistöpuolella, mua ottaisi tällä hetkellä aika paljon enemmän päähän, Jare kertoo lehdelle.
  ellauri160.html on line 616: Aika rankkaa vihapuhetta. Punaisille kylmää kyytiä. Juutalaisessa perinteessä Kabbalan mukaan Lilith oli Aatamin ensimmäinen puoliso, demoni jonka Jumala oli luonut. Aatamin ja Lilithin yhtymisestä syntyivät demonit. Näistä merkittävin oli Asmodeus. Lilithin myöhempänä avopuolisona pidettiin Saatanaa, joka houkutteli Eevan syntiinlankeemukseen. Joskus oletettiin myös, että viettelijä olisi ollut käärmeen hahmon ottanut Lilith, joka Jumalan kirouksen takia ei pystynytkään enää vapautumaan ottamastaan käärmeen hahmosta. Lilithin hahmo ja nimi pohjautuvat nykykäsityksen mukaan mesopotamialaiseen demonien luokkaan nimeltään lilû (naispuolinen: lilītu). Nimi käännetään yleensä "yön hirviöksi". Lilithiä palvottiin joidenkin juutalaisten keskuudessa vielä 700-luvulla. Lilith uhkasi ennen kaikkea lapsia ja raskaana olevia naisia, ja uskottiin, että demonilta suojasi amuletti, johon oli kaiverrettu tiettyjen enkelien nimet.
  ellauri160.html on line 618: Juutalaisessa perinteessä Lilithin uskottiin olevan siivekäs, pitkähiuksinen, viekoitteleva nainen, jolle oli alistettu 480 demonin sotaväki. Lilith liikkui öisin ja saattoi olla vaaraksi yksin nukkuville. Keskiaikaiset juutalaiset uskoivat, että Lilith voi lennellä ympäriinsä pöllön hahmossa, ja pelkäsivät, että tuo vampyyrin kaltainen demoni voi ryöstää lapsia. Lilithin oletettiin olevan lapsen kimpussa, jos lapsi hymyili sapatin tai uudenkuun yönä unissaan. Tällöin nukkuvaa lasta lyötiin kolme kertaa nenälle ja manattiin Lilith lapsesta pois.
  ellauri160.html on line 651: About 1000 years after the era of Solomon and David, another widely known intervention occurred known as "The spiritual intervention of Hanina ben Dosa and Rabbi Abaye" which ended up curbing her malevolent powers over humans.
  ellauri160.html on line 796: Every two weeks, Stammtisch, the Meet-Up group for German speakers, gets together in various bars and restaurants all over the greater Philadelphia area. At their first meeting after New Year’s, the big topic was Lauri Wylie’s Dinner for One, the short TV adaptation of his quintessential British one-act comedy with a huge international cult following—except Britain and the US.
  ellauri161.html on line 127: Nyölénin kristologia on aika lailla kunnossa, hän tosin sanoo Kristuksen olleen "kaikessa täsmälleen kuten me" (s. 87) ilman perinteistä lisäystä "kuitenkin ilman syntiä". Hei Anton, tämä ei ole vaan perinteinen lisäys, vaan puolet koko kakusta! Nyt on mennä lapsivesi sikiön mukana, kz. tietolaatikkoa. Eikai tässä nyt ruveta lankeemaan humanismin syntiin! Hyvin äkkiä tässä päädytään jopa kieltämään pyhän hengen osuus siitoxessa. Pyhä Henki, "kristinuskon jumalista oudoin" (s. 87) on Nyölénille jonkinlaista epämääräistä yhteishenkeä, vaikka hän myös käyttää oikeaoppista termiä "kolmas persoona" (s. 88). Kun Isä, Poika ja Pyhä Henki ovat näin erilaisia, nousee kysymys siitä, jakavatko he mitään yhteistä jumalallista olemusta. Tämä on relevanttia siksi, että Nyölén uskoo Kristuksen jumaluuteen: mikä jumaluus Kristuksessa oikein tuli ihmiseksi? Kuka oli se Isä, joka on "rakastanut minua", kenelle tai mille Kristus sanoi "Abba", luonnonlaeilleko? Vaiko ruozalaiselle pop-yhtyeelle? Anjovisrasialleko? Ja minne amma jai? Siis ämmä jäi? Jeesuxen äiskä?
  ellauri161.html on line 141: Nyölén antaa hauskasti väriä Paavalin kuuluisalle sitaatille (Gal. 3:28): "Yks hailee mikä olet, sininen vai vihreä, lintu vai kala, Kristuksessa me kaikki olemme yhtä." Kunhan et vaan punainen. Tämä lause yhdessä sen kanssa, että Jeesus "näytti hajurakoa juutalaisten perinnäistavoille" ja "halveksi perhesuhteita", paljastaa kulttuurikristityn kiusallisen erehdyksen, jonka mukaan kristinusko olisi ihastunut "rooleihin, perinteisiin, tapoihin, instituutioihin, auktoriteetteihin" (s. 72). Sehän nimenomaan inhoaa ja vihaa näitä kaikkia!
  ellauri161.html on line 175: Nyölö halveksii kulttuuriamme kliiniseksi ja moraalittomaksi - me olemme erityisen taitavia esimerkiksi piilottamaan eläinten kärsimykset ennen niiden matkaa lautasillemme. Ja samalla tämä saatanan valtio rahoittaa moraalitonta tiedettä. Hehän keksivät aikapommin! Tästä siis seuraa, ettei tiedettä pitäisi enää tehdä! Nyölenhän toteaa myös, että jokainen ydinvoiman suunnitteluun osallistunut ansaitsee kuolemantuomion!
  ellauri161.html on line 295: Murhanlemuinen lihansyöjä helvetistä Antti Nyölén toivoisi, että kristityt kiinnittäisivät enemmän huomiota luomakunnan suojelemiseen, eläinten oikeuksiin ja ekokatastrofiin.
  ellauri161.html on line 322: – Ne syövät toisia eläimiä, niiden on pakko – olkoonkin, että ne käytännössä syövät vain raadonsyöjäihmisiä varten perustetun eläinteollisuuden ylijäämäroisketta, oravia ja pikkulintuja.
  ellauri161.html on line 361: Ja vähän myöhemmin: "Ajattelen kyllä myös, että jos välttämättä tahtoo harrastaa heteroseksiä, ei voi kiertää sitä järkyttävää tosiasiaa, että siitä voi alkaa jonkun ihmisen elämä. Ehkäisyvälineisiin luottaminen on vain yksi tekniikalle alistumisen tapa. (s. 200) Sixi olenkin enenevästi panostanut peräpuolelle, seuraten des Esseintesin esimerkkiä."
  ellauri161.html on line 438: Andy Nyölénin mielestä on irvokasta mutta hauskinta, sanalla sanoen hulvatonta että des Esseintes saa ravintonsa peräruiskeina. Tää on tosi paljastavaa: Ana on selkeästi anaaliaukon miehiä. "Ihastuttavaa". Onpa epämiehekäs sana.
  ellauri161.html on line 526: But in the only interesting plot twist in the film, tech billionaire Isherwood, concludes that his "non-peer-reviewed science" (as Dr. Mindy puts it) will be able to break the comet up in pieces and his company will mine the valuable metals from the comet fragments once they crash into the ocean.
  ellauri161.html on line 535: Another propaganda film by Netflix! Too long, slow, and full of annoying overuse scene! Not recommended! Entire film full of boring conversation, and annoying overuse scene! Such as, overuse of the walking scene, overuse of the arguing scene, overuse of the calling names scene, overuse of the kissing scene, overuse of the staring scene, overuse of the driving scene, overuse of the eating scene, overuse of the drinking scene, overuse of the smoking scene, overuse of the taking pill scene, overuse of the singing scene, overuse of the song playing at the background scene, overuse of the watching video scene, overuse of the tweeting scene, overuse of the making speech scene, overuse of the blackout scene, overuse of the talking on the phone scene, and overuse of the interviewing scene!
  ellauri161.html on line 536: Make the film unwatchable! That's it! Another disappointed film!
  ellauri161.html on line 546: The targets of the satire – incompetent governments, media, tech billionaires, populace believing in politics not science – are obvious. There’s a shorthand that makes each character’s real world avatar easy to get hence the laughs but does that undermine the film’s intelligence? No, it's spot on.
  ellauri161.html on line 568: Kate Blanchett was way the dullest character on the cast. All silicon, no AI. No interest whatsoever, human or otherwise. Dr Strangelove was a lot worse satire than this. The problem with Kubrik was that he had a villain, while the real world has not just one- rather, there are 7 billion of them.
  ellauri161.html on line 574: Still, as an intermittently amusing lark to stream on your 60-inch while doing the ironing, mixing martinis or pitting cherries, Don’t Look Up passes muster as OK time-killing fodder. (Okay, get back to your ironing, idiot.)
  ellauri161.html on line 582: Don't Look Up fires a salvo at the movie industry, too. A director who has a blissfully bloated disaster actioner titled Total Devastation lined up for release grandly admits in a television interview that it is "a popcorn movie".
  ellauri161.html on line 593: As a comedy, Don’t Look Up doesn’t work because it’s not funny. As a satire, it flops because the attempts at mockery are broad, puerile, and obvious, unintentionally trivializing the issues it seeks to highlight. As a drama, it collapses because it never makes much of an attempt to be serious.
  ellauri161.html on line 595: Meryl Streep’s attempts to lampoon Donald Trump hit all the wrong notes. She can do comedy and impersonations but not at the same time. (Why not? Trump does that too, without intending to.)
  ellauri161.html on line 685: The writers of this satire unfortunately were as vapid as the characters they wrote. The science is awful, it's satire losses its bite when it tries to paint the whole country as anti-intellectual and all media as entertainment. If you are going to pan the anti-intellectualism that is straining this country do it with some intelligence.
  ellauri161.html on line 688: Not sure where all these positive reviews are coming from - I thought it was a rather boring film, lacking in plot and failing on many levels to keep me interested. I found this film did nothing to compliment Meryl Streep's talent. It just kinda dragged on. Great cast wasted on a bad script and mediocre directing.
  ellauri161.html on line 740: I literally couldn't stay awake. I started it twice, and fell asleep both times. I looked up the ending, and from my interpretation of what the movie was supposed to show (how global warming is not being addressed by our current politicians), I think my nap was more productive than staying awake to watch this.
  ellauri161.html on line 838: Le rire et les larmes 34 La crainte et la peur 101
  ellauri161.html on line 851:

  Yleiset termit ja lausekkeet

  admire aime appelle arrive aurait beau beauté besoin c'était caractère cherche choses ciel contraire coup inte&hl=fi&source=gbs_word_cloud_r&cad=5" class="cloud9">crainte création critique croire croit croix d'être demande Denis devant Dieu dire divine dix-huitième siècle doit donne éclate erreur face fond force forme garde général génie gloire grandeur Grèce haine haut homme humaine idées ignore joie jour justice l'air l'amour l'art l'autre l'avare l'erreur l'esprit l'histoire l'homme L'homme médiocre l'ordre l'unité laisse larmes lieu livre loin lui-même lumière main malheur matière mensonge ment monde montre mort mots nature naturel néant paix parle parole passé passion pensée père personne petite peur peut-être place pleine porte premier présent profonde propre puissance qu'une raison réalité regard représente ressemble reste rien rire Roman Rome s'est s'il saint sais sait sang Science secret semble sens sent serait seulement siècle signe soleil souvenir style terre tion trouve vérité veut vivante voici voilà voit Voyez vrai yeux

  
  ellauri161.html on line 912: Avec quelques frères de Chambéry, il fonde en 1778, la loge réformée écossaise de « La Sincérité », qui dépend du directoire écossais dont l'âme est Jean-Baptiste Willermoz (1730-1824), disciple de Joachim Martinès de Pasqually. Il est reçu chevalier bienfaisant de la Cité Sainte sous le nom de eques Josephus a Floribus (ce surnom fait allusion aux fleurs de souci de ses armoiries). On retrouve dans son œuvre les enseignements de la maçonnerie : providentialisme, prophétisme, réversibilité des peines, etc. ; hautement investi dans la vie de cette société initiatique, à la veille du Convent de Wilhelmsbad (1782), il fait d'ailleurs parvenir à Jean-Baptiste Willermoz son célèbre Mémoire au duc de Brunswick. Il entretient par ailleurs une amitié avec Louis-Claude de Saint-Martin, pour lequel il avait une vive admiration, se faisant fort, disait-il, « de défendre en tous points l'orthodoxie », d'où son attrait pour le martinisme.
  ellauri161.html on line 919: Dans une intervention au souverain Sénat de Savoie, le sénateur de Maistre plaide pour que le peuple marche à grands pas vers l'égalité civile[9]. Toutefois, il déplore les excès populaires et les désordres qui bouleversent la vie du pays voisin. Certains biographes, dont Robert Triomphe[note 7], lui reprocheront ce qu'ils considèrent comme une volte-face.
  ellauri161.html on line 939: La réversibilité des mérites est cette doctrine qui affirme que les mérites des uns peuvent bénéficier aux autres. Pour le dire dans un langage peut-être plus accessible, cela signifie que la sainteté des uns peuvent bénéficier aux autres. Tää oli anekaupan perusteluna. Sama idea kuin päästökaupassa. Pyhixiltä on jäänyt niin paljon yli armoa, että sitä voi sovitusta hinnasta myydä rikkaalle syntiselle taivasevääxi. Tavoitteena hiilineutraalius tai suorastaan hiilinegatiivisuus.
  ellauri161.html on line 984: Siis varsin keskinkertainen kaveri. Sitten se tapaa ton Barbapapan, joka käännyttää sen takaisin äitikirkkoveneeseen. En décembre 1868, il fait la connaissance de Jules Barbey d´Aurevilly, qui habite en face de chez lui, rue Rousselet (Léon Bloy habite au numéro 24h). C´est l´occasion pour lui d´une profonde conversion intellectuelle, qui le ramène à la religion catholique, et le rapproche des courants traditionalistes. C´est Barbey qui le familiarise avec la pensée du philosophe Antoine Blanc de Saint-Bonnet, « une des majestés intellectuelles de ce siècle », dira Bloy plus tard. Par la suite, Ernest Hello eut également une très forte influence sur lui ; il semble même que ce soit lui qui l´ait incité à écrire.
  ellauri161.html on line 1085: Ruysbroeck (Or Rusbroek), Jean De, the most noted of mystics in the Netherlands, was born in A.D. 1293 at Ruysbroeck no less, near Brussels, and was educated in the latter city under the direction of an Augustinian prebendary who was his relative. His fondness for solitude and day dreams prevented him from making solid progress, however. His Latin was imperfect, though it is clear that he became acquainted with the earlier mystical writings. He probably did not read the writings of Neo-Platonists, but was certainly not unacquainted with those of the Areopagite.
  ellauri161.html on line 1090:
  ellauri161.html on line 1100: The chief of his mystical writings are, The Ornament of Spiritual Marriage (Lat. by Gerh. Groot, Ornatus Spiritualis Desponsionis, MS. at Strasburg; by another translator, and published by Faber Stapulensis [Paris, 1512], De Ornatu Spirit. Nuptiarum, etc.; also in French, Toulouse, 1619; and in Flemish, ´J Cieraet der gheestclyeke Bruyloft, Brussels, 1624, Hengelliset häät): — Speculum AEternae Salutis: — De Calculo, an interpretation of the calculus candidus, Re 2:17: — Samuel, sive de Alta Contemplatione. The other works of Ruysbroeck contain but little more than repetitions of the thoughts expressed in those here mentioned. (Esim. 7 hengellisen rakkauden askelmasta.) He wrote in his native language, and rendered to that dialect the same service which accrued to the High German from its use by the mystics of the section where it prevailed. He is still regarded in Holland as "the best prose writer of the Netherlands in the Middle Ages." His style is characterized by great precision of statement, which becomes impaired, however, whenever his imagination soars, as it often does, to transcendental regions too sublimated for language to describe. His works were accessible until lately only in Latin editions (by Surius, Cologne, 1549, 1552, 1609 [the best], 1692, fol.), or in manuscripts scattered through different libraries in Belgium and Holland. Four of the more important works were published in their original tongue, with prefaces by Ullmann (Hanover, 1848). No complete edition has as yet been undertaken (see Moll, )e Boekerij van het S. Barbara-Klooster te Delft [Amst. 1857, 4to], p. 41).
  ellauri161.html on line 1137: So what was the point? I say as disappointedly as the Korean ladies listening to a reading of Goethe's Werther's Leiden. What? He shot himself? So he never got to shag the woman of his heart? What a drag. And threw the rookie historian out on her ear.
  ellauri162.html on line 131: Mouchette est l´œuvre d´un homme qui avait cinquante ans lorsqu´il conçut ce personnage, découvrant les mouvements les plus profonds et les plus inexprimables d´une féminité qui s´éveille et s´affirme. Bernanos signe ici un portrait intemporel et poétique de gamine « désespérée ». Kuulostaa aika pedofiililtä.
  ellauri162.html on line 139: After France´s Liberation, De Gaulle invited Bernanos to return to his homeland, offering him a post in the government. Bernanos did return but, disappointed to perceive no signs of spiritual renewal, he declined to play an active role in French political life. Plusieurs fois blessé, il mène une vie matérielle difficile et instable en s´essayant à la littérature.
  ellauri162.html on line 266: En 1949, le ministère de l'Éducation nationale fit savoir à Marcel Aymé qu'il allait être inscrit sur la liste de la prochaine promotion de la Légion d'honneur. Il se souvint alors du « blâme sans affichage » auquel il avait été condamné en 1946 pour avoir vendu sous l'occupation un scénario à la Continental film et refusa. En outre, l'année suivante, il déclina la proposition faite publiquement par François Mauriac de présenter sa candidature à l'Académie française : « Combien d'écrivains auront refusé presque simultanément l'Académie française et la Légion d'honneur ? s'est interrogée Gabrielle Rollin dans le magazine Lire.
  ellauri162.html on line 345: Jean des Esseintesin kotilinna oli Lurps. Vanhemmista sillä oli vain pelonsekainen muisto. Sellaisista tuleekin iisisti tunnekylmiä narsisteja. Sillä oli suippo, yllättävän vaalea parta ja ilme samaan aikaan penseä ja viekas. (Jori on tässä kohtaa kazonut izeänsä peiliin.) Jesuiitat pilasivat Huishaisin orvon sankarin.
  ellauri162.html on line 348: Hyvin se haukkuu kaverinsa esipuheessa: kristilliset internit ahkeroivat messussa ja naisseikkailivat salassa. Ne olivat lahjattomia ja sovinnaisia keplottelijoita, hyväosaisia laiskureita, joiset tuli hurskaita ja kuuliaisia yxilöitä valtion tarpeisiin. Norssit olivat vähemmän tekopyhiä ja vapaamielisempiä, mutta yhtä rajoittuneita. Elostelijoita jotka intoilivat opereteista ja raveista, pelasivat pelejä, matalamielisten apinoiden huvituxia. Sellainen rellestäminen oli Jorista alhaista. Kirjallisuus"miehet" eivät olleet yhtään parempia. Jori tyrmistyi niidn kaunaisista ja halpamaisista mielipiteistä, puheista jotka olivat kuluneita kuin kirkonpenkit ja masentavista kiistoisa, jossa teoxen mitta oli painosmäärä ja myyntiluvut. Nyölen painaa ize omat kirjahkonsa, koska kaunokirjallisuuden painosluvut ovat Suomessa olemattomat. 25K isänmaallista finlandiakirjaa kelpaa vain seinäntäytteexi. Vapaa-ajattelijat oli dogmaatikkoja ja saarnamiehiä, jotka tukahduttavat "muiden apinoiden" mielipiteitä. Kadunkulman suutaria hieman valveutuneempia.
  ellauri162.html on line 426: II. Toka kvartetti - Viimeisistä hetkistä nauttiminen. Käyttämällä viimeisiä lämpöjään, Sydämemme ovat kaksi suurta soihtua. Kuka heijastaa heidän kaksoisvalojaan Mielestämme nämä kaksoispeilit. Jakeessa 5 annetaan profuusion tunne "tahdon mukaan" (ilman maltillisuutta), mutta adjektiivi "viimeinen", joka on asetettu antepositioon, osoittaa, että täällä käytetään elämänsä viimeisiä voimia ennen kuolemaa. On välttämätöntä nauttia viimeisistä hetkistä, joten runoilija yhdistää kuoleman ilon ja aistillisuuden käsitteeseen ("lämpö"). Leksikaalinen lämpökenttä ("lämpö", "soihdut") vastustaa kuolemaan perinteisesti liittyvää kylmyyttä. Jakeessa 6 "valtavat soihdut" osoittavat jälleen kerran positiivisen kuvan kuolemasta ("soihtujen herättämänä"), koska ne liittyvät adjektiiviin "laaja".
  ellauri162.html on line 432: III. Ensimmäinen terzetti - Idealisoitu kuolema Vaaleanpunaisesta ja mystisensinisestä ilta. Vaihdamme ainutlaatuisen salaman. Kuten pitkä nyykkä, kaikki täynnä jäähyväisiä; Jakeessa 9 "ilta" on elämän lopun vertauskuva, kuten päivän loppu. Kuolemaan perinteisesti liittyvä väri on musta. Täällä Baudelaire on täysin ristiriidassa tämän kuvan kanssa pehmeillä ja kauniilla väreillä "vaaleanpunainen ja sininen". Tämä kuolema on "mystinen", joten se tuo lähemmäksi Jumalaa tai jotain elämää parempaa.
  ellauri162.html on line 440: Johtopäätös: Näimme, että Baudelaire onnistui perinteisen muodon ja teeman avulla antamaan positiivisen ja siten erilaisen käsityksen kuolemasta. Siksi tämä runoilija on antiikin ja modernin välillä, käyttäen molempia tekstiensä luomiseen. "Pahan kukat" -elokuvassa meillä on kaksi rakkauden visiota: ihanteellinen "Rakastavaisten kuolema" ja sairaalloinen "Vampyyrin muodonmuutokset". Meillä on siis edessämme kaksinkertainen kuva kuolemasta, mutta myös kaksinkertainen kuva rakkaudesta.
  ellauri162.html on line 480: Esimerkiksi vieno Vergilius - jonka koulumestarit ovat ristineet Mantovan jouzenexi varmaankin siksi, ettei hän ole syntynyt sinä kaupungissa - oli des Esseintesin mielestä yksi kammottavimmista tylsimyksistä ja turmiollisimmista kiusankappaleista mitä koko antiikki oli kuunaan tuottanut. Häntä pitkästyttivät Vergiliuksen valjut ja pikkusievät paimenet, jotka kumoavat kukin vuorollaan lukijan kurkkuun ruukullisen korskeita, puleerattuja säkeitä, hänen Orfeuksensa, jota verrataan kyynelehtivään satakieleen, Aristaioksensa joka vetistelee mehiläistensä puolesta, ja Aineiaansa - tämä sumea, lukijan sormien välistä solahtava sankari, joka kävelee kuin kiinalaisen varjonäytelmän hahmo ja sätkii kuin puu-ukko repsottavan ja huonosti öljytyn runotransparangin takana.
  ellauri162.html on line 486: Silti on paikallaan huomauttaa, että vaikka hänen vihansa Vergiliusta kohtaan oli sangen maltillista ja vaikka hän tunsi vain hyvin hillittyä ja perin ulkokohtaista viehtymystä Ovidiuksen säkenöivin verbaalisiin ryöpytyksiin - niin Horatius, tuo toivoton köntys, joka lepertelee, veikistelee ja vitsailee väkinäisesti kuin väsähtänyt klovni ja elegantisti kuin elefantti, sai osakseen des Esseintesin rajattoman halveksunnan.
  ellauri162.html on line 580: Pitäen tällaiset asiat mielessä ja ennakoiden tulevan impotenssi-iän, Nooa päättää olla aloittamatta mitään inhimillistä tehtävää ennen muinaisten rituaalien suorittamista ja kiitokseksi Jumalalle. Alttarit nousevat lumivalkoisesta kivestä; Koska taivaan pyhä tila, sen kaareva polku levisi kaikkialle, ympäröi itsensä ilman kiinteitä rajoja, maailma oli heidän pyhä piirinsä. Uhrimainen uhri jokaisesta seitsemästä karjasta tulee nopeasti runsaasti, jota lempeä ilma ylläpitää, mikä... tuottaa... maasta... kaadetaan itäisessä..., tai arabialaisten metsistä. Olympuksesta lähetetty liekki maistuu makeanhajuisilta kunnianosoituksilta, jotka se on syönyt hännällään, ja palaneet uhrit lähettävät kuumaa tuoksua, joka tuoksuu makealta Jumalalle. Jumala - joka on aina lempeä ja hyvä, ottaa kaiken, mitä hän saa uhrauksemme, ja iloitsee hurskaavien ihmisten seremoniallisissa riitoissa, joita hän ei tosin tarvitse, mutta joiden takia hän lunastaa meidät - puhuu näin rauhallisella tahtotilallaan:
  ellauri162.html on line 654: Conflict of interest statement
  ellauri162.html on line 656: There are no financial interests related to this work.
  ellauri162.html on line 690: La douillette est le nom donné au pardessus long, revêtu en costume de ville sur la soutane par les ecclésiastiques catholiques ou bien a l´interieur. Silkkinen vanutikkitakki. Plus calotte et culottes. douillette (adj.) < ductilis "kodikas, mukava, epävirallinen, viihtyisä".
  ellauri162.html on line 696: The Church recognizes that the lack of workers union contributed to an unjust situation where many work in conditions little better than slavery. One solution proposed by socialists was to eliminate private property altogether. Pope Leo XIII dismisses this solution because "every man has by nature the right to possess property as his own." He also notes that "the impelling reason and motive of his work is to obtain property." Instead of helping the working class, the elimination of private property would only hurt those it was intended to benefit.
  ellauri162.html on line 715: Problème insoluble: rétablir le Pauvre dans son droit, sans l'établir dans la puissance. Et s'il arrivait, par impossible, qu'une dictature impitoyable, servie par une armée de fonctionnaires, d'experts, de statisticiens, s'appuyant eux mêmes sur des millions de mouchards et de gendarmes, réussissait à tenir en respect, sur tous les points du monde à la fois, les intelligences carnassières, les bêtes féroces et rusées, pour gain, race d'hommes qui vit de l'homme car sa perpétuelle convoitise de l'argent n'est sans doute que la forme hypocrite, ou peut-être inconsciente de l'horrible, de l'inavouable faim qui la dévore - le dégoût viendrait vite de l'aurea mediocritas ainsi érigée en règle universelle, et l'on verrait refleurir partout les pauvretés volontaires, ainsi qu'un nouveau printemps. Aucune société n'aura raison du Pauvre. Les uns vivent de la sottise d'autrui, de sa vanité, de ses vices. Le Pauvre, lui, vit de la charité. Quel mot sublime!
  ellauri162.html on line 819: Darwin proposed that embryos resembled each other since they shared a common ancestor, which presumably had a similar embryo, but that development did not necessarily recapitulate phylogeny: he saw no reason to suppose that an embryo at any stage resembled an adult of any ancestor. Darwin supposed further that embryos were subject to less intense selection pressure than adults, and had therefore changed less.
  ellauri162.html on line 827: A somewhat similar report was made concerning the audience of Richard Dawkins´s web community. In February of 2010, the news organization The Telegraph reported that the atheist and evolutionist Richard Dawkins was embroiled "in a bitter online battle over plans to rid his popular internet forum for atheists of foul language, insults and 'frivolous gossip'." In addition, Richard Dawkins has a reputation for being abrasive.
  ellauri162.html on line 829: Scienceblogs appears to have a problem keeping and attracting talented writers. According to PZ Myers, Scienceblogs has "been facing a steady erosion of talent". In 2010, the Christian apologetic website True Free Thinker wrote a quite pointed and accurate criticism of PZ Myers Pharyngula blog indicating that PZ Myers' blog posts often lack substance. Pharyngula is widely acclaimed in the liberal media due to its embrace of evolutionary pseudoscience which liberals irrationally embrace (see: Evolution, Liberalism, Atheism, and Irrationality). Myers' blog is also listed by the science journal Nature, which also embraces evolutionary pseudoscience, as the best blog by a scientist. Pharyngula is known for its sarcastic and often specious criticism of creation science and intelligent design theory, as well as regular postings of photos of cephalopods (often with vulgarly sexual connotations both subtle and blatant). As Singer said, sexual organs are the best indicators of the soul.
  ellauri163.html on line 48: He wrote the drama Got fun nekome (God of Vengeance) in the winter of 1906 in Cologne, Germany. It is about a Jewish brothel owner who attempts to become respectable by commissioning a Torah scroll and marrying off his daughter to a yeshiva student. Set in a brothel, the play includes Jewish prostitutes and a lesbian scene. I. L. Peretz famously said of the play after reading it: "Burn it, Asch, burn it!" Instead, Asch went to Berlin to pitch it to director Max Reinhardt and actor Rudolph Schildkraut, who produced it at the Deutsches Theater. God of Vengeance opened on March 19, 1907 and ran for six months, and soon was translated and performed in a dozen European languages. It was first brought to New York by David Kessler in 1907. The audience mostly came for Kessler, and they booed the rest of the cast. The New York production sparked a major press war between local Yiddish papers, led by the Orthodox Tageplatt and even the secular Forverts. Orthodox papers referred to God of Vengeance as "filthy," "immoral," and "indecent," while radical papers described it as "moral," "artistic," and "beautiful". Some of the more provocative scenes in the production were changed, but it wasn't enough for the Orthodox papers. Even Yiddish intellectuals and the play's supporters had problems with the play's inauthentic portrayal of Jewish tradition, especially Yankl's use of the Torah, which they said Asch seemed to be using mostly for cheap effects; they also expressed concern over how it might stigmatize Jewish people who already faced much anti-Semitism. The association with Jews and sex work was a popular stereotype at the time. Other intellectuals criticized the writing itself, claiming that the second act was beautifully written but the first and third acts failed to support it.
  ellauri163.html on line 50: God of Vengeance was published in English-language translation in 1918. In 1922, it was staged in New York City at the Provincetown Theatre in Greenwich Village, and moved to the Apollo Theatre on Broadway on February 19, 1923, with a cast that included the acclaimed Jewish immigrant actor Rudolph Schildkraut. Its run was cut short on March 6, when the entire cast, producer Harry Weinberger, and one of the owners of the theater were indicted for violating the state's Penal Code, and later convicted on charges of obscenity. Weinberger, who was also a prominent attorney, represented the group at the trial. The chief witness against the play was Rabbi Joseph Silberman, who declared in an interview with Forverts: "This play libels the Jewish religion. Even the greatest anti-Semite could not have written such a thing". (You just wait for Philip Roth...) After a protracted battle, the conviction was successfully appealed. In Europe, the play was popular enough to be translated into German, Russian, Polish, Hebrew, Italian, Czech, Romanian and Norwegian. Indecent, the 2015 play written by Paula Vogel, tells of those events and the impact of God of Vengeance. It opened on Broadway at the Cort Theater in April 2017, directed by Rebecca Taichman. Eli ei Asch ihan pasé vielä ole.
  ellauri163.html on line 150: Ulkona olkaan sulla paikka, johonkas menet tarpeilles. Ja sinulla pitää oleman vähä kalikka vyölläs, ja kun menet tarpeilles, kaiva sillä ja istuttuas peitä saastaisuutes. Ei se kepakko kai ollut kiinalainen vessapaperi, vaan pikemminkin kenttälapio. Porttoja ei pidä oleman Israelin tyttärissä, eikä yhtään huorintekijää pojissa. Failing that, älä kuitenkaan tuo porton palkkaa äläkä koiran hintaa papille, se on kauhistus. Sano vaikka että se on jotain muuta. Koronkiskonta on sallittua goyimeilta, muttei tiimiläisiltä. Jumala haluaa maxut ajoissa, muttei sille ole pakko mitään luvata. Toisen pellosta saa syödä muttei laittaa muovipussiin ruokaa noutopöydästä. Onkohan Päivi Räsäsellä vyöllä lain vaatima vähä kalikka?
  ellauri163.html on line 193: Viiniköynnökseen hän sitoo aasinsa, jaloon köynnökseen aasinsa varsan. Hän pesee viinissä vaatteensa, rypäleiden veressä pukunsa. Hänen silmissään on viinin hehku, hänen hampaissaan maidon valkeus. Sebulon on asuva meren äärellä, hän asettuu rannikolle, missä laivat kulkevat, hänen selkänsä taa jää Sidon. Isaskar on vahvaluinen juhta, joka makaa kuormaansa odottaen. Hän näki asuinsijansa hyväksi ja maansa ihanaksi. Hän painoi olkansa taakan alle, kävi tekemään orjan töitä. Dan on ajava kansansa asiaa yhtenä Israelin heimoista. Dan on oleva käärmeenä tiellä, polulla kyynä, joka puree hevosta vuohiseen, niin että ratsastaja suistuu maahan. Herra, sinulta minä odotan pelastusta! Gadia ahdistavat rosvojen joukot, ja Gad ahdistaa niitä, seuraa niiden kintereillä. Asserin leipä on runsas, hän tarjoaa kuninkaiden herkkuja. Naftali on vapaana juokseva kauris, kauniita ovat hänen vasansa. Joosef on hedelmäpuu, nuori hedelmäpuu lähteen äärellä, sen oksat ojentuvat yli muurin. Jousimiehet hätyyttävät häntä, he ampuvat ja ahdistavat häntä, mutta hänen jousensa pysyy jäntevänä ja hänen kätensä ovat nopeat. Tämän saa aikaan Jaakobin Väkevä, hän, jonka nimi on Paimen, Israelin Kallio, isäsi Jumala, joka on auttava sinua, Kaikkivaltias, joka siunaa sinua, antaa siunauksia ylhäältä taivaasta
  ellauri163.html on line 341: Shiloh is generally understood as denoting the Messiah, "the peaceful one," as the word signifies ( Genesis 49:10 ). The Vulgate Version translates the word, "he who is to be sent," in allusion to the Messiah; the Revised Version, margin, "till he come to Shiloh;" and the LXX., "until that which is his shall come to Shiloh." It is most simple and natural to render the expression, as in the Authorized Version, "till Shiloh come," interpreting it as a proper name (Compare Isaiah 9:6 ).
  ellauri163.html on line 394: J-sus didn't have the right DNA link. He didn't have the anointing (he was never anointed as a king). He never ruled. He wasn't, by any definition, a (let alone "the") messiah. "The" messiah will have be a male descendent of Solomon, he will be properly anointed as king and he will fulfill the prophecies.
  ellauri163.html on line 527: Payot (Hebrew: פֵּאָה, romanized: pe’ot, plural: פֵּאוֹת) is the Hebrew term for sidelocks or sideburns. Payot are worn by some men and boys in the Orthodox Jewish community based on an interpretation of the Tenach injunction against shaving the "sides" of one's head. Literally, pe'ah means "corner, side, edge". There are different styles of payot among Haredi or Hasidic, Yemenite, and Chardal Jews. Yemenite Jews call their sidelocks simanim (סִימָנִים‎), literally, "signs", because their long-curled sidelocks served as a distinguishing feature in the Yemenite society (differentiating them from their non-Jewish neighbors).
  ellauri163.html on line 535: Parmi ses livres les plus célèbres, Éducation de la Volonté, qui en 1909 avait été publié dans pas moins de 32 éditions et traduit en plusieurs langues. Il est mis à l´index par le Vatican dont deux restent encore à l´Index en 1948. Son livre La morale à l´école fait partie des 13 livres interdits qui seront à l´origine de la lettre pastorale des cardinaux, archevêques et évêques de France du 14 septembre 1909 justifiant le refus des sacrements aux parents dont les enfants utilisent ces livres.
  ellauri163.html on line 593: mais a nous la tranquillite souriante de Philinte:
  
  ellauri163.html on line 597: De voir un homme fourbe, injuste, interesse,
  
  ellauri163.html on line 609: Filosofiamme seuraa avuttomasti tätä ketjua kuin HBO-sarjan seuraeläin, se moittii ja syyttää. Miksi tämä impotenssi? Se on, että tunteella on ehdottomana edeltäjänä sisäelinten häiriö, johon vapaaehtoisella tahdollamme ei ole valtaa. Ja koska emme pysty pysäyttämään tätä orgaanista häiriötä, emme voi estää sen edustusta, sen kääntämistä psykologiseksi termein tunkeutumasta tietoisuuteen. Onko tarpeen kertoa lisää esimerkkejä?
  ellauri163.html on line 697: With an 11-year-old hero, Philip Pullman´s new book is a delightful nod to Edmund Spenser´s 'The Faerie Queene'. If Philip Pullman’s Dark Materials trilogy was an obvious nod to John Milton’s Paradise Lost, his new Book Of Dust trilogy takes inspiration from Edmund Spenser’s The Faerie Queene. Though thematically different, both fall within the same literary genre—they are epic poems, long narrative pieces recounting heroic deeds, and if the term could loosely be used to describe works of prose, then La Belle Sauvage, the first in the Book Of Dust trilogy, is one such novel. Spenser’s late-16th century poem, though incomplete, follows the adventures of medieval knights. Our knight is 11-year-old Malcolm Polstead, curious, intelligent, good-natured and clueless, when we first meet him, of the trials that await him. La Belle Sauvage, then, is a companion, or "equel" (a new story that stands alongside his previous trilogy), to His Dark Materials trilogy. Better strike while the iron is hot, as J.K. Rowling did.
  ellauri163.html on line 723: Day wrote concerning atheist PZ Myers´ blog audience: “It´s by no means a scientific test, but it is interesting to note the coincidence that 59 of the virulent atheists over at Dr. PZ Myers place report an average score on the Asperger´s Quotient test of 27.8. And this does not include the two individuals who actually have Asperger´s but did not report any test results.
  ellauri163.html on line 726: Below is some information that Aspergerstest.com gives concerning interpreting their Asperger´s quiz results:
  ellauri163.html on line 748: People with higher scores on the Autism Spectrum Quotient (items included "I am fascinated by numbers," and "I find social situations difficult") had weaker belief in a personal God than those with lower IQ score ("I am fascinated by skirts", and "I find zippers difficult"). Second, reduced ability to mentalize mediated this correlation. (Mentalizing was measured with the Empathy Quotient, which assesses self-reported ability to recognize and react to others' emotions, and with a task that requires identifying what's being expressed in pictures of eyes. Systematizing -- interest in and aptitude for mechanical and abstract systems -- was correlated with autism but was not a mediator.) Third, men were much less likely than women to say they strongly believed in a personal God (even controlling for autism), and this correlation was also mediated by reduced mentalizing. They were also clearly more interested in skirts and puzzled by zippers.
  ellauri163.html on line 761: Another, anthropologically informed study explores descriptions of communication with invisible, superhuman agents in high functioning young adults on the autism spectrum. Based on material from interviews, two hypotheses are formulated. First, autistic individuals may experience communication with bodiless agents (e.g., gods, angels, and spirits) as less complex than interaction with peers, since it is free of multisensory input, such as body language, facial expressions, and intonation.
  ellauri163.html on line 763: Second, descriptions of how participants absorb into “imaginary realities” suggest that such mental states are desirable due to qualities that facilitate social cognition: While the empirical world comes through as fragmented and incoherent, imaginary worlds offer predictability, emotional coherence, and benevolent minds. These results do not conform to popular expectations that autistic minds are less adapted to experience supernatural agents, and it is instead argued that imaginative, autistic individuals may embrace religious and fictive agents in search for socially and emotionally comprehensible interaction.
  ellauri163.html on line 819: Se sanottuna, syy, miksi elokuva onnistuu ja nousee suuruuteen, lepää kuitenkin ensisijaisesti päänäyttelijä Nadine Nortierin harteilla, joka vähäisestä vuoropuhelusta huolimatta välittää suuria syvyyksiä hahmossaan, vaikka hän oli tuolloin vasta ei-ammattimainen näyttelijä. Paxuista sukista huolimatta (tai ehkä juuri sixi) hän on aivan kuolattava herkkupala. Toisaalta Jean-Claude Guilbert (ammattimainen näyttelijä, joka esiintyi myös Au Hasard Balthazarissa toisena juoppona, Arnold) on myös erittäin hyvä. Loput kipsistä ovat kiinteitä. Kriittisiä virheitä on kuitenkin runsaasti, varsinkin kun jotkut väittävät, että Mouchette on täynnä vihaa. Kyllä, voi hällä olla näennäisen vihan tekoja (heittämällä esim. likaa naispuolisille kilpailijoilleen), mutta selvästi Mouchetten luonne on herkistymisen kävelevä massa. Tämä selittäisi, miksi hän reagoi samalla tavalla kuin hän harrastaa seksiä Arsenen kanssa sen sijaan, että näkisi sen "iskevän takaisin" maailmalle.
  ellauri163.html on line 833: In essence, the film called Mouchette recapitulates the point of view of its character Mouchette, which allows the viewer to both ‘feel’ a bit of the character’s warp, while also being able to step back and intellectually distance oneself and ‘understand’ the character’s warp. Whether or not Bresson intended this doubled perspective on life, it, and many of the film’s other strengths more than make up for its weak ending, and lift it to a greatness that, while it falls short of the utmost in the canon of great cinema, nonetheless makes Mouchette a film for which the term “great” is applied a surety. There are, certainly, worse ways to misfire, slightly or otherwise.
  ellauri163.html on line 862: David Émile Durkheim was born 15 April 1858 in Épinal, Lorraine, France, to Mélanie (Isidor) and Moïse Durkheim, coming into a long lineage of devout French Jews. As his father, grandfather, and great-grandfather had all been rabbis, young Durkheim began his education in a rabbinical school. However, at an early age, he switched schools, deciding not to follow in his family's footsteps. I bet dad, grandad and greatgranddad were all very disappointed. In fact, Durkheim led a completely secular life, whereby much of his work was dedicated to demonstrating that religious phenomena stemmed from social rather than divine factors. Despite this fact, Durkheim did not sever ties with his family or with the Jewish community. Actually, many of his most prominent collaborators and students were Jewish, some even blood-related.
  ellauri163.html on line 864: A precocious student, Durkheim entered the École Normale Supérieure (ENS) in 1879, at his third attempt. The entering class that year was one of the most brilliant of the nineteenth century, as many of his classmates, such as Jean Jaurès and Henri Bergson, went on to become major figures in France's intellectual history as well. At the ENS, Durkheim studied under the direction of Numa Denis Fustel de Coulanges, a classicist with a social-scientific outlook, and wrote his Latin dissertation on Montesquieu. At the same time, he read Auguste Comte and Herbert Spencer, whereby Durkheim became interested in a scientific approach to society very early on in his career. The writer of this exposition likes the word whereby.
  ellauri163.html on line 881: Thus there is something eternal in religion which is destined to survive all the particular symbols in which religious thought has successively enveloped itself. There can be no society which does not feel the need of upholding and reaffirming at regular intervals the collective sentiments and the collective ideas which make its unity and its personality.
  ellauri163.html on line 911: Durkheim tarjosi laajassa itsemurhatutkimuksessaan malliesimerkin yhteiskunnallisten ilmiöiden yhteiskunnallisesta selittämisestä. Siinä Durkheim osoittaa laajoja tilastollisia menetelmiä käyttäen itsemurhien johtuvan pääosin yhteiskunnallisista tekijöistä. Esimerkiksi yhteisön kiinteydellä sekä yhteisön toiminnalla on suora yhteys itsemurhien määrään. Niin myös bestsellereillä jotka aiheuttavat izemurha-aaltoja.
  ellauri163.html on line 921: Alhainen yhteiskunnallinen integraatio.
  ellauri163.html on line 935: Korkean integraation yhteisöt (alkukantaiset, sotilaalliset)
  ellauri163.html on line 947: Yhteisön säännöt tukahduttavat yksilön. (myös tapojen perinteiden sanelemana); esimerkiksi isäntiään kuolemaan seuraavat orjat. (mit vit, vapaaehtoisestiko?)
  ellauri163.html on line 1011: olemassaolo, ja eläinten, konstituoi ilmoituksen, ja että
  ellauri164.html on line 60: Tässä draamassa Claudel maalasi perinteisen yhteiskunnan romahtamisen monarkiasta. Kaksi aristokraattia, mies ja nainen, jotka selvisivät terrorin verilöylyistä, yrittävät henkensä, rakkautensa ja kunniansa uhalla pelastaa paavin: jälkimmäinen on kidnapattu vankilasta, jossa keisari oli pudottanut hänet ja piiloutunut heidän alueelleen. Mutta imperiumin prefekti on paljastanut läsnäolonsa ja harjoittaa vastenmielistä kiristystä. Tunteiden ja tilanteiden väkivalta antaa voimakkaan dramaattisen voiman tälle eturistiriitalle ja intohimoille, jotka syntyvät kaatuneen aristokratian ja historian muunnelmien alaisen vallan välillä. "Kuinka olisin voinut olla niin julma?" kysyi tämän "saagan" ensimmäisen osan kirjoittaja, jossa se herää laajoilla aivohalvauksilla, ranskalaisen yhteiskunnan yksittäisten kohtaloiden, kyynelten ja mullistuksia pidemmälle 1400-luvulla, mikä edeltää nykyajan tuloa.
  ellauri164.html on line 64: Mamertiinien vankila lat. Carcer Mamertinus on Rooman vanhin vankila, joka sijaitsi Capitoliumin itärinteellä. Monet tunnetut valtiolliset vangit, kuten Jugurtha ja Vercingetorix, odottivat siellä kuolemantuomionsa täytäntöönpanoa. Legendojen mukaan myös Pietari ja Paavali olisivat olleet siellä vangittuina. Nykyisin vankilasta on jäljellä kaksi päällekkäistä selliä, joista alempaan eli Tullianumiin päästiin vain katosta olevasta aukosta. Vankila rakennettiin noin vuonna 386 eaa. Paikalle rakennettiin 1300-luvun lopussa San Pietro in Carcere -kirkko.
  ellauri164.html on line 65: Risti alttarilla alemmassa kappelissa on ylösalaisin, koska perinteen mukaan Pyhä Pietari ristiinnaulittiin pää alaspäin. Muttei siihen sattunut siltikään yhtäpaljon kuin Jee-suxeen, koska Pekka oli syntinen. Vankilan seiniltä löytyvät myös Adiatorixin ja Aladobixin graffitit. "Kinkkuviipaleita pitäisi..."
  ellauri164.html on line 88: Tais-toi, mais tais-toi !… C’est la honte, le reproche, ici : Satan qui dit que le feu est ignoble, que ma colère est affreusement sotte. — Assez !… Des erreurs qu’on me souffle, magies, parfums faux, musiques puériles. — Et dire que je tiens la vérité, que je vois la justice : j’ai un jugement sain et arrêté, je suis prêt pour la perfection… Orgueil. — La peau de ma tête se dessèche. Pitié ! Seigneur, j’ai peur. J’ai soif, si soif ! Ah ! l’enfance, l’herbe, la pluie, le lac sur les pierres, le clair de lune quand le clocher sonnait douze… le diable est au clocher, à cette heure. Marie ! Sainte-Vierge !… — Horreur de ma bêtise.
  ellauri164.html on line 172: Kantille noumenaalisen maailman olemassaolo rajoittaa järjen siihen, mitä hän kokee sen oikeiksi rajoiksi, mikä tekee monista perinteisen metafysiikan kysymyksistä, kuten Jumalan, sielun ja vapaan tahdon olemassaolosta, järjellä vastaamattomiksi. Kant johtaa tämän tiedon määritelmästään "esitylle annettujen esitysten määrittelyksi". Koska näiden olemusten esiintymisiä ei ole ilmiömäisessä, Kant pystyy väittämään, ettei niitä voida tuntea mielelle, joka toimii "sellaisen tiedon, jolla on tekemistä vain ulkonäön kanssa". Nämä kysymykset ovat viime kädessä "uskon, mutta ei järjen varsinainen kohde". Okei uskotaan, vaikka en ymmärrä tätä yhtään.
  ellauri164.html on line 191: Berkeleyn kiinnostuksen kohteena ei ollut vain filosofia, vaan myös uskonnolliset kysymykset, matematiikka ja yhteiskunnalliset uudistukset. Matematiikassa Berkeley arvosteli – varsin terävänäköisesti – vastikään keksittyä differentiaali- ja integraalilaskentaa, jonka käsitteelliset perusteet olivat hänen mielestään täysin sekavat. Se ei ymmärtänyt sitä yhtään. Vaikka olis luullut että infinitesimaali olis ollut just idealistin cup of tea. Berkeleyn kritiikki ei johtanut matematiikassa uusiin keksintöihin, vaan differentiaali- ja integraalilaskenta saatettiin täsmälliselle pohjalle 1800-luvulla Dedekindin toimesta.
  ellauri164.html on line 230: Ralph Barton Perry (July 3, 1876 in Poultney, Vermont – January 22, 1957 in Boston, Massachusetts) was an American philosopher. He was a strident moral idealist who stated in 1909 that, to him, idealism meant "to interpret life consistently with ethical, scientific, and metaphysical truth." (citation?) Perry's viewpoints on religion stressed the notion that religious thinking possessed legitimacy should it exist within a framework accepting of human reason and social progress.
  ellauri164.html on line 372: I blew through this novel myself, which in retrospect was somewhat of a grave mistake, as the book alternates between compelling and highly engaging dialogues to unrealistically long monologues which to me resemble a Rimbaud poem in translation than anything else, which is to say: hard to parse. That they got more than what they bargained for is what the ordinary reader will be struck by first when they read this. The complexity of each of the conversations cannot be overstated, which I think will inevitably result in readers just mechanically scanning the sentences rather than internalizing the arguments, with the final result being the great part of the novel sliding off like rain, leaving only vague impressions like it did with me unfortunately, but the parts that did affect me left me very humbled. And chiefly this impression will not be helped by another one of the defining features of the novel, which is its vagueness. It deliberately leaves a lot of key details unheard and leaves a lot to the ability to infer events by the reader. Though sometimes frustrating to a reader like me who reads history and biography, I recognize that it should be so for this novel, for the main conflict in it is a psychological one, so I wouldn't have it any other way.
  ellauri164.html on line 388: I wouldn't recommend this much for a modern audience, or at least one not interested in debates of the nature of God's love. Human love there is precious little of. And no sex.
  ellauri164.html on line 395: I am not getting from this book what I expected based on other reviews, and not what I wanted from it either. I tried, read almost half of it. There was not as much about the interaction with his parishioners as about the lectures he gets from older priests and his superiors. And here was not much spiritual inspiration for this reader. A bit ponderous. This goes on my "life is too short" shelf. (less)
  ellauri164.html on line 402: Unbelievable, lame, boring, melodramatic, but says some interesting stuff about language. For the protagonist, a priest writing a journal, literary creation is an act of resistance and subversion. The novel also contrasts human language with God's language in a self-reflective way that I have not often found in Christian novels. (less)
  ellauri164.html on line 453: The producers faced a technical difficulty in a scene which contained a nuclear explosion. After several experiments, the special effects coordinator Samir Jaber - a Syrian citizen who worked for Mosfilm - decided to create the required sequence by trickling a drop of orange-tinted perfume into a watery solution of aniline and filming it close up. Haha wimps!
  ellauri164.html on line 487: In Exodus 2, we see Moses’ mother attempting to save her child by placing him in a basket and putting it into the Nile. The basket was eventually found by Pharaoh’s daughter, and she adopted him as her own and raised him in the palace of the pharaoh himself. As Moses grew into adulthood, he began to empathize with the plight of his people, and upon witnessing an Egyptian beating a Hebrew slave, Moses intervened and killed the Egyptian. But that was not a sin because the guy was just an Egyptian. In another incident, Moses attempted to intervene in a dispute between two Hebrews, but one of the Hebrews rebuked Moses and sarcastically commented, “Are you going to kill me as you did the Egyptian?” (Exodus 2:14). Realizing that his criminal act was made known, Moses fled to the land of Midian where he again intervened—this time rescuing the daughters of Jethro Tull from some of Uriah Heep's bandits. In gratitude, Jethro (also called Reuel) granted his daughter Zipporah to Moses in marriage (Exodus 2:15–21). Moses lived in Midian for about forty years.
  ellauri164.html on line 497: The above is only a brief sketch of Moses’ life and does not talk about his interactions with God, the manner in which he led the people, some of the specific ways in which he foreshadowed Jesus Christ, his centrality to the Jewish faith, his appearance at Jesus’ transfiguration, and other details. But it does give us some framework of the man. He is somewhat recalcitrant, to put it mildly.
  ellauri164.html on line 502: Another thing we see from Moses during his time spent in Midian is that, when God finally did call him into service, Moses was resistant. The man of action early in his life, Moses, now 80 years old, became overly timid. When called to speak for God, Moses said he was “slow of speech and tongue” (Exodus 4:10). Some commentators believe that Moses may have had a speech impediment. Perhaps, but then it would be odd for Stephen to say Moses was “mighty in words and deeds” (Acts 7:22). Perhaps Moses just didn’t want to go back into Egypt and fail again. This isn’t an uncommon feeling. How many of us have tried to do something (whether or not it was for God) and failed, and then been hesitant to try again? There are two things Moses seemed to have overlooked. One was the obvious change that had occurred in his own life in the intervening 40 years. The other, and more important, change was that God would be with him. Moses failed at first not so much because he acted impulsively, but because he acted without God. Therefore, the lesson to be learned here is that when you discern a clear call from God, step forward in faith, knowing that God goes with you! Do not be timid, but be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might (Ephesians 6:10).
  ellauri164.html on line 510: Finally, it is interesting to note that, even though Moses never set foot in the Promised Land during his lifetime, he was given an opportunity to enter the Promised Land after his death. On the mount of transfiguration, when Jesus gave His disciples a taste of His full glory, He was accompanied by two Old Testament figures, Moses and Elijah, who represented the Law and the Prophets. Moses is, this day, experiencing the true Sabbath rest in Christ that one day all Christians will share (Hebrews 4:9).
  ellauri164.html on line 532: 1. Moses sinned by not following the Lord’s instruction. The Lord told Moses to take his staff in hand and bid the rock to bring forth water. He was told to speak to the rock, but instead he struck it—twice. The striking of the rock, while not specifically directed according to the passage in Numbers, does not seem particularly egregious; in fact, in another description of this event (see Exodus 17:6) God does tell Moses to strike it. The Fathers of the Church (e.g., St. Jerome) did not view this as sinful, even interpreting the striking of the rock twice as a sign of the two bars of the cross.
  ellauri164.html on line 533: 2. Moses exhibited sinful pride. Having assembled the people, Moses reviled them, saying, “Hear now, you rebels!” He then continued, perhaps pridefully, “Shall we bring water for you out of this rock?” Neither Moses nor Aaron can bring forth water, however; only God can do that. Some of the Fathers of the Church interpreted this not as pride on Moses’ part but rather as an indication of the wavering of his faith.
  ellauri164.html on line 534: 3. Moses sinned by speaking harshly and rashly. Psalm 106 seems to favor this interpretation. They angered the Lord at the waters of Meribah, and it went ill with Moses on their account, for they made his spirit bitter, and he spoke rashly with his lips (Psalm 106:32-33).
  ellauri164.html on line 605: According to the opinio communis of the exegetes, the sin of Moses is one of the most difficult conundrums to resolve in the history of interpretation. This Pentateuchal puzzle has not only perplexed ancient and modern exegetes but has also produced a multiplicity of answers. A plethora of explanations proposed by exegetes on the sin of Moses appears to be strong on conjectural ingenuity but weak on textual evidence.
  ellauri164.html on line 694: To answer this question we must examine a pattern that developed in the book of Numbers. Three times prior to the incident at the rock of Meribah the people sinned, God punished them, Moses interceded on the people’s behalf, and God pardoned the people. Please take the time to read these events in Numbers chapters 11, 14, 16 & 20. Notice the pattern in the table below.
  ellauri164.html on line 709: He has reached the end of his rope. He has been patient with these complaining and rebellious people, but he couldn’t take it any longer. Their constant ingratitude and rebelliousness caused Moses to lose faith in the people. This is the people that were supposed to be God’s treasured possession, a holy nation of priests who had agreed to be in a covenant relationship with God (Ex 19:5-8). What a disappointment they had turned out to be and Moses was finished interceding for them. God knew Moses was not going to intercede for the people at Meribah, therefore He doesn’t ordain punishment for them.
  ellauri164.html on line 746: 3. This lesson is intended to examine his sin, and determine why
  ellauri164.html on line 804: It often happens that Bible believing Christians reject the concept of allegory as being a legitimate way of interpreting the Bible. This comes from the belief that any way of interpreting Scripture other than literal meaning is false, particularly as it concerns Genesis 3 and evolution. But in fact allegory is common in the Bible – Christ makes frequent use of it in His parables – and even Genesis 3 is allegory (which does not preclude its literal interpretation as well.) In this section we shall examine the allegorical significance of the staff and the rock.
  ellauri164.html on line 817: As the staff is before the Ark, our High Priest is ever before the throne of God (remember “enthroned between the cherubim?”) interceding on our behalf for the grace of God.
  ellauri164.html on line 828: The water from the rock is relatively easy to interpret, for we know the role of water in the faith.
  ellauri164.html on line 839: The staff, representing the priesthood and grace, the rock representing Christ, these commands would then be interpreted as:
  ellauri164.html on line 869: First, it is important to note that a pattern is established in the story of Israel and Moses. This pattern can be seen at Mt. Sinai when Aaron and Israel create the golden calf idol (Exodus 32). Israel sins, and in response to that the Lord tells Moses to step aside so that He may destroy Israel in His wrath (Exodus 32:9-10). When this occurs, Moses intercedes for Israel and pleads for God to turn away His fierce anger for His own sake (Exodus 32:11-14). This intercession works, and Israel is spared utter destruction. This pattern of sin, wrath, intercession, and relenting occurs twice more in the Book of Numbers: once in Number 14 when Israel rebels and refuses to go into the Promised Land, and again in Numbers 16 when Korah leads his rebellion against Moses and Aaron (the major difference in Numbers 16 being that Aaron is the one to intervene by offering incense for atonement to the Lord).
  ellauri164.html on line 871: This pattern shows itself again in the beginning of Numbers 20 after the death of Miriam. Once more Israel rebels against Moses and Aaron, this time over a lack of water in the desert of Zin. They claim that it would have been better to have died with Korah’s rebellion rather than wander without food and water, and they express regret over leaving Egypt, a land of “grain, figs, vines, and pomegranates.” This might seem a bold claim, since in our reading Korah has just died a few chapters earlier. Careful reading, however, indicates that there’s actually been a quiet time skip; Numbers 33:38 indicates that Aaron died in “the fortieth year after the sons of Israel had come from the land of Egypt, on the first day in the fifth month.” Given that Aaron’s death is recorded in Chapter 20, just a few verses after the episode at Meribah, this would indicate that the episode at Meribah occurred in year 38 of the 40 year wandering in the wilderness (remember that Israel had spent more than a year at Sinai in addition to travel time from Egypt to Sinai and from Sinai to the Promised Land before the wandering). This means that this rebellious generation of Israelites aren’t referencing a recent event, but instead wishing they had died nearly forty years earlier with Korah! Moses and Aaron have been dealing with this wicked and hard group of people for a very long time, and they are now claiming it would have been better to have died with Korah: a fate they were only spared because of Moses and Aaron’s own intercession!
  ellauri164.html on line 873: We would expect the pattern to repeat here. The people have rebelled, so the next part would be God’s wrath and threats of destruction. Instead, however, God merely grants their request for water. No mention of sin or possible annihilation, just grace in providing for Israel’s needs. The fact that this cycle we’ve come to expect changes is designed to highlight an important event; the oddity of the text “awakens us from our narrative slumber,” as one commentator puts it, and forces us to pay attention closely to what’s occurring. Why would God not threaten destruction? To answer that, we have to remember a key aspect of God’s character: He does not change. Hebrews 13:8 says He is the same yesterday and today and forever, “without variation or shifting shadow,” (James 1:17). The purpose of the threats of destruction, and Moses/Aaron’s intercession, was not to actually change God’s mind. God knew exactly what was going to happen in all these instances. God’s threats on Israel are spoken to Moses so that Moses will intercede. They are tests of Moses’ (and Aaron’s) character, just as God’s conversation with Abraham over the fates of Sodom and Gomorrah (Genesis 18) was about testing Abraham’s character rather than the doomed cities. Yet here, in Numbers 20, God does not follow the pattern. Why?
  ellauri164.html on line 877: The reading that makes more sense is to focus on the breaking of the pattern established to this point. Moses’ harsh words toward the Israelites reveal his emotions in this moment; he classifies Israel as “rebels” rather than the chosen people, and his rhetorical question seems to imply that he does not view Israel as worthy of God’s grace any longer. This is the real failure of Moses in this moment: he’s lost his faith in God to fulfill His promises to these people. Israel is a nation of rebels outside of grace, outside of God’s ability to make a great nation, outside of the promises that God has given. It seems nearly forty years of dealing with this people has finally broken Moses, and he is so overwhelmed in this moment that he has lost faith. From God’s perspective, Moses has lost faith in the Lord to overcome Israel’s faithlessness. Moses has not believed in God, and has not treated Yahweh as the Holy God who is able to overcome the weakness of His people. Indeed, this is exactly what Numbers 20:12 says was Moses’ sin! He (and Aaron!) did not believe God and did not treat Yahweh as holy in that moment. God did offer Moses the opportunity to intercede for the people (and thus broke the pattern) because He knew that Moses did not have faith in Him.
  ellauri164.html on line 879: This interpretation is solidified by Moses’ words about this event in the Book of Deuteronomy. Three times in the first four chapters of Deuteronomy, Moses says that he is not able to enter the Promised Land because of Israel. At first glance, again, this might seem an unfair charge. Moses had caused his own exclusion, hadn’t he? Why is he accusing the generation after the event in Numbers 20 of being the cause of his failure? If we look at these three mentions, we see a few important facts. In the first instance, Deuteronomy 1:37, Moses is recounting the failure of Israel when they listened to the 10 spies’ negative report and how God forbade that generation from entering the Promised Land, and he then says “The Lord was angry with me also on your account, saying, ‘Not even you shall enter there.’” Moses associates his inability to enter the Promised Land with Israel’s rebellion and unfaithfulness, but he also seems to be lumping the people’s refusal to enter the land (Numbers 13-14) with his own sin in Numbers 20. This is not Moses forgetting the chronology of these two events, but rather indicating that they are closely associate with one another.
  ellauri164.html on line 969: And here is the clue to what went wrong in this critical story: God says, “You and your brother Aaron take the rod and assemble the community, and before their very eyes order the rock to yield its water. Thus you shall produce water for them from the rock and provide drink for the congregation and their beasts” (Num. 20:7-8). When the time comes, Moses does speak, but what he says is ambiguous in tone and intent. Here is the very short story:
  ellauri164.html on line 979: What God wants the people to see is that Moses speaks in performing the miracle at the rock. It is a potentially powerful transitional moment in which Moses’s publicly perceived action would be speech. What he would say would become part of the people’s religious consciousness—part of the repeated narrative of the people—a way of adducing to God a caring relationship with God’s people, and conveying that care to the people. We can imagine the speech Moses might give, performing the quintessential task of a prophet, in bringing God and the people closer together. Instead, he calls them “rebels,” distancing the people from himself and, by association, from God; disdaining their legitimate needs; and losing the opportunity to attribute the provision of water to God.
  ellauri171.html on line 38: Uskonnolliset myytit korvaavat television ja internetin saippuaoopperoita ja julkkissivustoja, ja uskonnolliset hahmot tekevät julkkisten ja epäjumalien työtä. Ne eivät ole "vain kuin" vaan täsmälleen sama asia.
  ellauri171.html on line 216: Jacques Joseph Tissot (French: [tiso]; 15 October 1836 – 8 August 1902), Anglicized as James Tissot (/ˈtɪsoʊ/), was a French painter and illustrator. He was a successful painter of Paris society before moving to London in 1871. He became famous as a genre painter of fashionably dressed women shown in various scenes of everyday life. He also painted scenes and figures from the Bible.
  ellauri171.html on line 218: His father, Marcel Théodore Tissot, was not a watchmaker but a successful drapery merchant. He took part in losing the war of 1870 and in the Paris Commune. In 1885, Tissot had a revival of his Catholic faith, which led him to spend the rest of his life making paintings about Biblical events. Many of his artist friends were skeptical about his conversion, as it conveniently coincided with the French Catholic revival, a reaction against the secular attitude of the French Third Republic. They brought Tissot vast wealth and fame. Tissot spent the last years of his life in his chateau working on paintings of subjects from the Old Testament. Although he never completed the series, he exhibited 80 of these paintings in Paris in 1901 and engravings after them were published in 1904. In the first half of the 20th century, there was a re-kindling of interest in his portraits of fashionable ladies and some fifty years later, these were achieving record prices.
  ellauri171.html on line 466:

  When Jehu came to Jezreel, Jezebel heard of it; she painted her eyes and adorned her head, and looked out of the window. As Jehu entered the gate, she said “Is it peace, Zimri, murderer of your master?”
  ellauri171.html on line 515: What happened to Dinah? "ithout giving any details of where she was or how it happened, the Bible simply says that Shechem, the son of the local ruler, took hold of her and and had sexual intercourse with her by force. There was seeing, desiring and taking just as there was with the forbidden fruit in the Garden of Eden, where the pattern for sin had begun, tai vaikka jossain jäzkibaarissa.
  ellauri171.html on line 517: But did Shechem take Dinah by force? There is much debate about this. Scholars argue that the words in the Bible text could mean something quite different: that Shechem had intercourse with her without following due procedure, without the correct formalities.
  ellauri171.html on line 540: an invitation to Jacob’s family to settle permanently in the region, acquire property and intermarry with his own people
  ellauri171.html on line 649: But the men surrounding the house refused the offer of the women. So the Levite brought his concubine outside and the men raped her all night (Judges 19:25). The Hebrew translated as “raped” is yada. It was commonly used to refer to sexual intercourse. That is, the men raped her all night. At sunrise the concubine lay at the door of the house.
  ellauri171.html on line 775: The lesson: God always wins. That's a pretty simplistic way of saying it, but it's true nonetheless. Even when people like Athaliah try to stomp out an entire family and put an end to God's plan for redemption, when people like the priests of Baal lead others to worship idols instead of the true God, God will always triumph in the end. The negative forces of our culture make us wonder where we're headed as a people. Many of our leaders show little integrity or morality, and dishonesty is overlooked in the workplace. Kindness is often the exception rather than the rule. But don't despair. This is not a battle God plans to lose. In the end, he will prevail! You just wight Enry Jiggins!
  ellauri171.html on line 791: The poverty of some is caused by unwise financial decisions or by refusing to work. The Bible says, “He who has a slack hand becomes poor” (Proverbs 10:4). Christians are always admonished to work and earn their keep. As the apostle Paul wrote to the Thessalonians, “We urge you, brethren, that you… work with your own hands… that you may walk properly toward those who are outside, and that you may lack nothing” (1 Thessalonians 4:10-12). One who is lazy and will not work is not showing Christian behavior. God does not like a talent to get buried, it must be invested so as to yield compound interest. That is the proper way to fill the earth. The righteous will prosper and get a lot of sheep.
  ellauri171.html on line 797: Though Christians may be poor in this world, it is God’s will to "eventually" eliminate poverty. The Bible speaks in much detail of a coming time of peace and prosperity on earth when poverty will be wiped out. It is called the millennium. God the Father has a plan to send His Son back to earth in great power and glory. “He has appointed a day on which He will judge the world in righteousness by the Man whom He has ordained” (Acts 17:31).
  ellauri171.html on line 910: Tallai, the goddess of winter, snow, cold and dew, one of the three daughters of Ba'al Hadad.
  ellauri171.html on line 927: The palace economy of Mycenaean Greece, the Aegean region and Anatolia that characterized the Late Bronze Age disintegrated, transforming into the small isolated village cultures of the Greek Dark Ages, which lasted from around 1100 BCE to the beginning of the Archaic age around 750 BCE. The Hittite Empire of Anatolia and the Levant collapsed, while states such as the Middle Assyrian Empire in Mesopotamia and the New Kingdom of Egypt survived but were considerably weakened. Conversely, some peoples such as the Phoenicians enjoyed increased autonomy and power with the waning military presence of Egypt and Assyria in the Levant.
  ellauri171.html on line 962: Canaanite religious practice had a high regard for the duty of children to care for their parents, with sons being held responsible for burying them, and arranging for the maintenance of their tombs.
  ellauri171.html on line 994: The final time we hear of Jezebel (an entire chapter later) is just before her demise. Having just killed the sitting king and son of Jezebel, Jehu enters town to do the same to her. As she sees Jehu, Jezebel stands at the window, issues one last zinger insult, and then puts on makeup. Jehu commands the eunuchs to throw her down, they do so, and Jezebel is trampled. The donning of makeup is the final impetus for her conception as a whore. The most popular interpretation is that Jezebel puts on makeup in effort to seduce Jehu, but this interpretation is not bolstered by the text. Jezebel is the sitting Queen, presumably old in age by now, and has performed in a political function her entire life. She very likely understands that she is about to die and even issues one last insult as Jehu approaches. A more compassionate reading of the text would indicate that Jezebel, for lack of a better term, “goes out with a bang.” Except Jehu hardly banged her If she was an old hag by then.
  ellauri171.html on line 1008: The Zohar explains that although Elijah was a prophet of Gad, it is the practice of the righteous to avoid situations that require miraculous divine intervention unless absolutely necessary. Because Jezebel had threatened to harm him, Elijah escaped quickly to save Gad the trouble of a supernatural rescue mission. Gad was a little out of breath after the Carmel incident.
  ellauri171.html on line 1021: It is not incomprehensible that, whereas Ahab devoted himself to military and foreign affairs, Jezebel acted as his deputy for internal affairs: the Naboth report comes back to her, as if the king’s seal was hers; she has her own “table,” that is her own economic establishment and budget; she has her own “prophets,” probably a religious establishment that she controls. All these point toward an official or semiofficial position that Jezebel held by virtue of her character, her royal origin and connections, her husband’s and later her children’s esteem, and her religious affiliation to the Baal (possibly also Asherah) cult.
  ellauri171.html on line 1024: Israel’s most accursed queen carefully fixes a pink rose in her red locks in John Byam Liston Shaw’s “Jezebel” from 1896. Jezebel’s reputation as the most dangerous seductress in the Bible stems from her final appearance: her husband King Ahab is dead; her son has been murdered by Jehu. As Jehu’s chariot races toward the palace to kill Jezebel, she “painted her eyes with kohl and dressed her hair, and she looked out of the window” (2 Kings 9:30).
  ellauri171.html on line 1051: Judah, who has bought her for his firstborn son, Er, loses it, er, I mean loses Er. When he, er, I mean Er dies, Judah gives Tamar to his second son, Onan, who is to act as levir, a surrogate for his dead brother who would beget a son to continue Er’s lineage. (Onan's sin you must be familiar with first hand!) In this way, Tamar too would be assured a place in the family. Onan, however, would make a considerable economic sacrifice. According to inheritance customs, the estate of Judah, who had three sons, would be divided into four equal parts, with the eldest son acquiring one half and the others one fourth each. A child engendered for Er would inherit at least one fourth and possibly one half (as the son of the firstborn). If Er remained childless, then Judah’s estate would be divided into three, with the eldest, most probably Onan, inheriting two thirds. Onan opts to preserve his financial advantage and does coitus interruptus with Tamar, spilling his semen on the ground. For this, God punishes Onan with death, as God had previously punished Er for doing something equally wicked (unfortunately we are not told what, maybe sodomy in the flock).
  ellauri171.html on line 1108: Why not? At that time it would have been a possibility, though not a preferred one. Perhaps the marriage that had been arranged for Tamar was too politically sensitive to upset, or maybe Amnon thought that David would disapprove of his obsession, seeing it as a weakness. After all, a king could not afford to let emotions interfere with politics. Remember Batsheba, haha.
  ellauri171.html on line 1113: To make matters worse, she seemed to have been intelligent and sexually moral, with only a sisterly interest in him.
  ellauri171.html on line 1128: When she did this, leaning forward with the food, he took hold of her and pulled her to him, molesting her. Alone and unguarded, she had no chance of fending him off. She resisted him as best she could, she argued and pleaded, pointed out that what he was doing was wrong, that they could marry if he wished, that rape would bring ruin to them both.
  ellauri171.html on line 1190: 16 Kun Ruut tuli anoppinsa luo, Noomi kysyi: "Kuinka meni, tyttäreni? Menikö putkeen vaiko puihin?" Putkeen putkeen, and how! Ruth vastasi tyytyväisenä. Sitten hän kertoi hänelle kaiken, mitä Boas oli tehnyt hänen hyväkseen, 17 ja lisäsi: "Hän antoi minulle nämä kuusi mittaa ohraa sanoen: 'Älä palaa anoppisi luo tyhjin käsin.' 18 Sitten Noomi sanoi: "Odota, tyttäreni, kunnes saat selville, mitä tapahtuu. Sillä mies ei lepää ennen kuin asia on ratkaistu tänään." 1 Sillä välin Boas meni ylös kaupungin portille ja istuutui sinne juuri kun hänen mainitsemansa huoltaja-lunastaja tuli mukaan. Boas sanoi: "Tule tänne, ystäväni, ja istu alas." Joten hän meni ja istuutui. 2 Boas otti kymmenen kaupungin vanhinta ja sanoi: "Istukaa tänne", ja he tekivät niin. 3 Sitten hän sanoi huoltajalle-lunastajalle: "Noomi, joka on palannut Moabista, myy maapalstan, joka kuului sukulaisellemme Elimelekille. 4 Ajattelin, että minun pitäisi tuoda asia tietosi ja ehdottaa, että ostat sen näiden täällä istuvien ja kansani vanhinten läsnä ollessa. Jos aiot lunastaa sen, tee se. Mutta jos et, kerro minulle, niin tiedän. Sillä kenelläkään ei ole oikeutta tehdä sitä paitsi sinulla, ja minä olen seuraavana jonossa." "Lunastan sen", hän sanoi. 5 Silloin Boas sanoi: "Sinä päivänä, kun ostat maan Noomilta, hankit myös Ruutin Moabilaisen, kuolleen miehen lesken, säilyttääksesi kuolleiden nimen hänen omaisuudellaan." 6 Tämän jälkeen huoltaja-lunastaja sanoi: "Voi perhana! senkö vanhan ämmän myös? Silloin en voi lunastaa sitä, koska voisin vaarantaa oman omaisuuteni. Lunastat sen itse. En voi tehdä sitä."
  ellauri172.html on line 55: Jäljellä ei ole enää mitään muuta kuin karvaisia muistoja. Ei tietenkään kun ei tehnyt pesää, käkenä vaan muni toisten pesiin. Ei tullut lasta eikä paskaakaan. No ei, kyllä paskaa tuli pyykkikorikaupalla. Makasi vaan punkan pohjalla ja puntaroi. Oidipaalisia muhinointeja, joissa yleensä ei ruiskaha. Baudelairen tyyli on kimmoisa ja mehevää kuin hyvin nuoltu väliliha.
  ellauri172.html on line 97: Théodore Agrippa d’Aubigné (1552 Pons, Ranska −1630 Geneve, Sveitsi) oli ranskalainen kirjailija ja aikansa historioitsija, joka kuoli maanpakolaisena. Hän oli maineikas huuakotti. Hänen ystäviään oli Henrik Navarralainen, ja hän oli Madame de Maintenonin isoisä. Pariisin parlamentti määräsi hänen teoksensa Histoire universelle 1550−1601 poltettavaksi. Teos on merkittävä aikalaiskuvaustensa vuoksi. Merkittävin hänen teoksistaan on seitsenosainen runoelma Les Tragiques (1616), jossa hän käsittelee Ranskan tilannetta, uskonvainoja ja Jumalan rangaistuksia. Hän pakeni 1620 Geneveen, jossa kuoli. Kaikesta huolimatta
  ellauri172.html on line 156: — Ah ! maintenant, je me rappelle !… dit-il. Qu’ai-je donc ? — Mais tu es morte ! Rooger änkyttää. Herra hän haisee jo. Sitä ei Roogerin olisi pitänyt sanoa, taika raukesi. Un faible soupir d’adieu et merci, distinct, lointain, parvint jusqu’à l’âme de Roger. Oh ! murmura-t-il, c’est donc fini ! — Seuraava kokous on sit nahkurin orsilla. Tarina osoitti millainen mahti tahto kaikkinensa on. Kuten sanottua, bullshittiä. Tää vähän ennakoi Blavatskyn ja muiden meedioiden trendausta.
  ellauri172.html on line 163: «Nella città di Asti, in Piemonte, il 17 gennaio dell'anno 1749, io nacqui di nobili, agiati ed onesti parenti». Così Alfieri presenta se stesso nella Vita scritta da esso, autobiografia stesa, per la maggior parte, intorno al 1790, ma completata solo nel 1803. Alfieri ebbe un'attività letteraria breve ma prolifica e intensa; il suo carattere tormentato, oltre a delineare la sua vita in senso avventuroso, fece di lui un precursore delle inquietudini romantiche.
  ellauri172.html on line 167: Si entusiasmò per la Rivoluzione francese, durante il suo soggiorno parigino, nel 1789, ma ben presto, a causa del degenerare della rivoluzione dopo il 1792, il suo atteggiamento favorevole si trasformò in una forte avversione per la Francia. Tornò in Italia, dove continuò a scrivere, opponendosi idealmente al regime di Napoleone, e dove morì, a Firenze, nel 1803, venendo sepolto tra i grandi italiani nella Basilica di Santa Croce. Già dagli ultimi anni della sua vita Alfieri divenne un simbolo per gli intellettuali del Risorgimento, a partire da Ugo Foscolo.
  ellauri172.html on line 172: «L'illuminismo è l'uscita dell'uomo dallo stato di minorità che egli deve imputare a se stesso. Minorità è l'incapacità di valersi del proprio intelletto senza la guida di un altro. Imputabile a sé stesso è questa minorità, se la causa di essa non dipende da difetto d'intelligenza, ma dalla mancanza di decisione e del coraggio di far uso del proprio intelletto senza essere guidati da un altro. Sapere aude! Abbi il coraggio di servirti della tua propria intelligenza! È questo il motto dell'Illuminismo.»(Immanuel Kant, Risposta alla domanda: che cos'è l'Illuminismo?, 1784)
  ellauri172.html on line 175: Come scrive nell'autobiografia, era un bambino molto sensibile, a tratti vivace, solitario, insofferente alle regole, descritto dai biografi moderni come tendente alla nevrosi, una condizione che si protrarrà per tutta la vita, causandogli spesso anche disturbi psicosomatici. Soffrirà di frequenti disturbi gastrici per la sua intera esistenza.
  ellauri172.html on line 179: Tra il 1766 e il 1772, Alfieri cominciò un lungo vagabondare in vari stati dell'Europa. A L'Aia visse il suo primo vero amore con la moglie del barone Imhof, Cristina (descriverà i precedenti sentimenti come "amorucci"). Costretto a separarsene per evitare uno scandalo, tentò il suicidio, fallito per il pronto intervento di Francesco Elia, il suo fidato servo, che lo seguiva in tutti i suoi viaggi.
  ellauri172.html on line 214: Nell'ultimo atto, Saul prevede in un incubo la propria morte e quella dei suoi figli e con una visione piena di sangue si ridesta, e coglie la realtà dei fatti: i Filistei li stanno attaccando, e l'esercito israelita non riesce a difendersi. A questo punto Saul ritrova se stesso, e uccidendosi riconquista l'integrità di uomo e di re.
  ellauri172.html on line 219: In settembre Alfieri viene colpito da un nuovo attacco di gotta, un male che lo tormenta da tempo, nonché da erisipela, a cui seguirà una grave malattia di stomaco. La salute dello scrittore peggiora; è stato ipotizzato che nella parte finale della sua vita Alfieri soffrisse di malattia cardiovascolare, oppure di un tumore gastrointestinale o di uremia, stadio finale della malattia renale cronica.
  ellauri172.html on line 222: Dopo un breve periodo di altalenanti problemi di salute e attacchi di gotta e artrite, in cui diminuì il cibo per i problemi gastrici ma continuò a lavorare alacramente. il 3 ottobre 1803 si ammalò gravemente di una febbre gastrointestinale, da cui inizialmente sembrò rimettersi. Tuttavia, alcuni giorni dopo, Vittorio Alfieri si spense improvvisamente a Firenze l'8 ottobre 1803 all'età di 54 anni, probabilmente a causa di infarto cardiaco. Alfieri ebbe un malore, riuscendo solo a far chiamare la contessa d'Albany, a cui aveva lasciato i suoi beni per testamento, e poco dopo, seduto sul letto, si accasciò e non riprese più conoscenza. Vänrikki Nappulassa oli paljon samaa kuin 8kk nuoremmassa Goethessa. Vänrikki Nappula ei tosin perustanut Napsusta.
  ellauri172.html on line 312: Guyau uppfostrades och handleddes i studiet av antiken och Platon av sin styvfar, Alfred Fouillée. Han blev vid 17 års ålder licencié ès lettres och mottog vid 19 års ålder ett pris av Académie des sciences morales et politiques för ett historiskt arbete om nyttomoralen. Ett svårt bröstlidande tvingade honom att avstå från den filosofiska lärarbanan och att tillbringa vintrarna i Nice och Menton, där han avled 33 år gammal. Guyaus arbeten, som utmärker sig för en levande, lyrisk stil, glänsande framställningskonst och kritisk klarsyn, bär av idén om livet som en starkt expansiv, i alla riktningar överströmmande kraft. Etiskt framträder den som sympati, solidaritet och hängivenhet. Därför är också ädelmodet den högsta, i livets eget väsen grundade dygden. Från denna utgångspunkt bekämpar Guyau beräknings- och lyckomoralen i alla dess former. Handlingsprincipen blir: högsta möjliga stegring, intensivt såväl som extensivt, av vårt fysiska och andliga liv. Lusten är därvid ej målet utan följden av livsstegringen. På liknande sätt innebär konsten en livsstegring. Skönt är enligt Guyau allt, som försätter känsla, vilja och tanke i harmoniskt lustbetonad rörelse, griper oss och vidgar vår sympati. Utifrån denna uppfattning tillbakavisas Friedrich Schiller och Herbert Spencers lekteori för konsten. Även i religionen såg Guyau en strävan efter stegrad livsgemenskap. Religionen är för honom en tolkning av verkligheten ur samhälleliga synpunkter, en "sociomorfism". Sehän oli durkheimilainen ennen Eeemeliä.
  ellauri172.html on line 318: Au point de vue physique, nous l’avons vu, c’est un besoin individuel que d’engendrer un autre individu, si bien que cet autre devient comme une condition de nous-même. La vie, comme le feu, ne se conserve qu’en se communiquant. Et cela est vrai de l’intelligence non moins que du corps ; il est aussi impossible de renfermer l’intelligence en soi que la flamme : elle est faite pour rayonner. Même force d’expansion dans la sensibilité : il faut que nous partagions notre joie, il faut que nous partagions notre douleur. C’est tout notre être qui est sociable : la vie ne connaît pas les classifications et les divisions absolues des logiciens et des métaphysiciens : elle ne peut pas être complètement égoïste, quand même elle le voudrait. Nous sommes ouverts de toutes parts, de toutes parts envahissants et envahis. Cela tient à la loi fondamentale que la biologie nous a fournie : La vie n’est pas seulement nutrition, elle est production et fécondité. Vivre, c’est dépenser aussi bien qu’acquérir.
  ellauri172.html on line 548: Huismannin ihannoima Barney on kirjoittanut aika huuruisia esseitä, joista tää Diner des athées oli des Esseintesin suosikkeja. Alla lyhennettynä kuin Kaluttujen Palojen kirjavaliot. Huomaa misogynia ja päähenkilöön Mesnilgrand junioriin kohdistuva narsistinen päänsilitys.
  ellauri172.html on line 596: « Et je ne la calomnie point, n’est-ce pas, Rançonnet ?… Tu l’as eue peut-être, et si tu l’as eue, tu sais maintenant s’il fut jamais une plus brillante, une plus fascinante cristallisation de tous les vices ! Où le major l’avait-il prise ?… D’où sortait-elle ? Elle était si jeune !
  ellauri172.html on line 652: « — Bah ! — fit-elle lentement, quoique la teinte d’incarnat que je voulais boire sur son adorable et exécrable visage se fût foncée à la pensée que je lui donnais. — Bah ! vos frénésies à vous sont finies. — Et elle mit le cachet sur la cire bouillante de la lettre, qui s’éteignit et se figea.
  ellauri172.html on line 658: « Faut-il que je le répète jusqu’à satiété ? Certes ! je n’étais pas jaloux de cette femme : mais nous sommes tous les mêmes. Malgré moi, je voulus voir à qui elle écrivait, et, pour cela, ne m’étant pas assis encore, je m’inclinai par-dessus sa tête ; mais mon regard fut intercepté par l’entre-deux de ses épaules, par cette fente enivrante et duvetée où j’avais fait ruisseler tant de baisers, et, ma foi ! magnétisé par cette vue, j’en fis tomber un de plus dans ce ruisseau d’amour, et cette sensation l’empêcha d’écrire… Elle releva sa tête de la table où elle était penchée, comme si on lui eût piqué les reins d’une pointe de feu, se cambrant sur le dossier de son fauteuil, la tête renversée ; elle me regardait, dans ce mélange de désir et de confusion qui était son charme, les yeux en l’air et tournés vers moi, qui étais derrière elle, et qui fis descendre dans la rose mouillée de sa bouche entr’ouverte ce que je venais de faire tomber dans l’entre-deux de ses épaules.
  ellauri172.html on line 692: Satan me donna la force d’enfoncer la porte du placard ou j'etsis cache et je vis… ce que je ne reverrai jamais ! La Pudica, terrassée, était tombée sur la table où elle avait écrit, et le major l’y retenait d’un poignet de fer, tous voiles relevés, son beau corps à nu, tordu, comme un serpent coupé, sous son étreinte. Mais que croyez-vous qu’il faisait de son autre main, Messieurs ?… Cette table à écrire, la bougie allumée, la cire à côté, toutes ces circonstances avaient donné au major une idée infernale, — l’idée de cacheter cette femme, comme elle avait cacheté sa lettre — et il était dans l’acharnement de ce monstrueux cachetage, de cette effroyable vengeance d’amant perversement jaloux !
  ellauri172.html on line 749:

  Sainteté d'Olaf

  
  ellauri172.html on line 763: Le roi Knut II de Danemark impose alors comme roi son fils Sven Knutsson qui promulgue des lois danoises jugées inacceptables par les Norvégiens. Rapidement les nobles menés par Einar Tambarskjelve et les populations découvrent alors a posteriori la sainteté d'Olaf.
  ellauri172.html on line 797: CEC sanoi että John on nahkakantinen väitöskirja. Lapseton des Esseintes sitoi lapsettoman Baudelairen runot nahkakansiin.
  ellauri172.html on line 994: des Esseintes usein lueskeli Verlainen viisauden kirjaa ja elätteli sen äärellä omia salamyhkäisiä kuvitelmiaan, omia sepitelmiään okkulttisesta rakkaudesta bysanttilaiseen madonnaan, joka tietyllä kellonlyömällä muuttaixen meidän aikaamme exyneexi Cydalise-neidoxi - niin salaperäisexi ja askarruttavaxi naisexi, ettei siitä koskaan oikein tiennyt tahtoiko se kylvää jälkeensä hirmuista syntiä ja turmelusta, jota ei sen päästyä valloilleen apinakaan voisi vastustaa, vai oliko hän kohoamassa unien tahrattomiin sfääreihin, joissa hänet sulkisi syleilyynsä sielun syvyydestä kurottuva adoraatiorukous, sillä hän olisi iäisesti ripittäytymätön, iäisesti puhdas.
  ellauri180.html on line 85: Mielestäni Irving kirjoittaa vaikeasta aiheesta taitavasti; liikaa moralisoimatta mutta siltikään meitä naisia liikaa aliarvioimatta. Lisäksi intertekstuaaliset sukellukset Charlotte Brontën ja Charles Dickensin kirjallisiin valtakuntiin tarjoavat ainakin itseni tyyppisille hienopyrstöisille lukijoille sitä jotakin, lumovoimaa.
  ellauri180.html on line 185: Psychologists have extended this theory to incorporate notions of pain imprinting'. By encoding violence on the brain, child-maternal bonding is interrupted and a sense of betrayal is instilled in the infant; these are considered requisite qualities that enhance the child's ability for survival later in life. Indeed, some components of these psychological theories have recently been tested in prospective clinical trials and there is now evidence that neonates who are circumcised without local anaesthetic do have increased pain responses when 4- and 6-monthly vaccinations are administered.
  ellauri180.html on line 197: Baillie (1833) also describes gonococcal phimosis and recommends that the initial treatment is nugatory' (inoperative) involving the washing of the penis (and under the prepuce with soap and tepid water, followed by the application of calomel ointment. Abernathy also warns against immediate circumcision in the face of a morbidly sensitive surface' (and declares that Sir Edward Home agrees with him!). He advocates that the posthitis (inflamed foreskin) should be allowed to soothe and allay' before surgical intervention. We can assume that the complications recognized by both Abernathy and Baillie were re-phimosis, re-stricture or suppuration; what is clear is that circumcision was not a procedure taken lightly at that time. Interestingly, neither author mentions circumcision in the neonate, suggesting that it had not yet significantly entered the domain of English surgeons.
  ellauri180.html on line 218: Notwithstanding the relative disinterest over the function of the prepuce, no other operation has been surrounded by controversy so much as circumcision. Should it be done, then when, why, how and by whom? Religious and cultural influences are pervasive, parental confusion is widespread and medical indications shift with the trends of the day. Doctors divide into camps driven by self-interest, self-righteousness and self-defence. It is not surprising that some of the most colourful pages in the medical literature are devoted to the debate.
  ellauri180.html on line 222: `…Your patient C.D., aetat 7 months, has the prepuce with which he was born. You ask me with a note of persuasion in your voice, if it should be excised. Am I to make a decision on scientific grounds, or am I to acquiesce in a rate which took its origin at the behest of that arch-sanitarian Moses?…If you can show good reason why a ritual designed to ease the penalties of concupiscence amidst the sand and flies of the Syrian deserts should be continued in this England, land of clean bed-linen and lesser opportunity, I shall listen to your arguments ……(do you not) understand that Nature does not intend it (the foreskin) to be stretched and retracted in the Temples of the Welfare Centres or ritually removed in the precincts of the operating theatres…'.
  ellauri180.html on line 224: Literary assaults such as these have served to fuel the debates and even a Medline® search today reveals that in the last year alone, 155 reviews or letters have been published arguing for or against routine circumcision. However, studying the evolution of the medical indications provides us with a pleasing demonstration of how controversy drives scientific enquiry. We have already described how the surgeons of 100 years ago advocated circumcision for a wide variety of conditions, such as impotence, nocturnal enuresis, sterility, excess masturbation, night terrors, epilepsy, etc. There can be no doubt that a large element of surgical self-interest drove these claims. However, most of the contemporary textbooks also included epithelioma (carcinoma) of the penis amidst the morass of complications of phimosis. Although rare, once this observation had been made, it presumably filtered down through the textbooks by rote, rather than scientific study. A few reports had appeared in the early 20th century indicating that carcinoma of the penis was rare in circumcised men, but not until the debate over neonatal circumcision erupted in the medical press in the 1930s that this surgical `mantra' was put to the test. In 1932, the editor of the Lancet challenged Abraham Wolbarst, a New York urologist, to prove his contention (in a previous Lancet editorial), that circumcision prevented penile carcinoma. Wolbarst responded by surveying every skin, cancer and Jewish hospital in the USA, along with 1250 of the largest general hospitals throughout the Union. With this survey, he was able to show that penile cancer virtually never occurred in circumcised men and that the risk related to the timing of the circumcision. Over the years this association has been reaffirmed by many research workers, although general hygiene, demographic and other factors such as human papilloma virus and smoking status are probably just as important. However, Wolbarst established that association through formal scientific enquiry and proponents of the procedure continue to use this as a compelling argument for circumcision at birth.
  ellauri180.html on line 228: However, during the two World Wars, governments became increasingly interested in reducing the risk of venereal disease amongst their soldiers. Clearly, such pathology can have a profound effect on the efficiency of fighting armis. Indeed, in 1947 the Canadian Army found that whereas 52% of their soldiers had foreskins intact, 77% of those treated for venereal disease were uncircumcised. Persuasive arguments to circumcise all conscripts were proposed. Furthermore, it was an age-old observation, and indigenous African healers had promoted circumcision to prevent the transmission of sexually transmitted disease for centuries. As might be expected, the evidence did not withstand further scientific scrutiny and numerous contradictions were provided. However, there has recently been startling evidence that HIV infection is significantly associated with the uncircumcised status. Indeed, one author has recently suggested routine neonatal circumcision on a world-wide scale as a long-term strategy for the control of AIDS: a whole new chapter opens in this ancient debate!
  ellauri180.html on line 237: Tuoreimmat kuulumiset esinahkarintamalta: Male circumcision (MC) status and genital infection risk are interlinked and MC is now part of HIV prevention programs worldwide. Ympärileikattujen osuus maailmanmitassa on noussut 30 prosentista 40 prosenttiin. Eikä vähiten koska abramiitit lisääntyvät äkäisimmin. Niitä ei esinahka jarruta, liukkaasti luistaa suxi alas häpykukkulaa. Ja sitten tampaten ylös Joosuan esinahkakukkulaa!
  ellauri180.html on line 489: The habitations of all things which dwell, Kaikkien asujainten asunnot,
  ellauri180.html on line 581: Some "men" smile into their hands in intense cynicism for what is happening. People seem frustrated.
  ellauri180.html on line 646: Man brukar säga att "Ryssland inte går att förstå med förnuft". Enligt oss och Ryhor Nizhnikau agerar landet ändå enligt någon form av logik, även om den skiljer sig väldigt mycket från det västerländska synsättet. Underligt, varför kan de inte se saker från våran synpunkt? Vad är det som är så svårt?
  ellauri180.html on line 648: Kriget i Ukraina går ändå inte att förklara med den "ryska logiken". Ryska oligarker är inte nöjda med vad som händer till deras rikedomar.
  ellauri180.html on line 649: Det här kriget är en enmans show. Flera högt uppsatta personer inom den ryska statseliten är chockerade av Putins framfart de senaste dagarna. De varken förstår eller är nöjda med hans beslut. De förstår vilka ödesdigra konsekvenser som nu väntar inte bara Rysslands ekonomi, utan i synnerhet deras pengar.
  ellauri181.html on line 43: Oliko se sit Ivan Klima? His friend Philip Roth once described him, with his "Beatle haircut" and "carnivorous teeth" as "a much more intellectually evolved Ringo Starr". Ei kuulosta ihan tältäkään. Ivan Klima says "There are some differences between a dictatorship which is strong and one which is tired. By the late Eighties ours was a tired dictatorship. They were no longer killing people and they made every effort not to arrest people. In this condition of a dictatorship you could find your own freedom. You could not become rich, you could not travel except maybe to Hungary, but you could write." Olipa paha ettei voinut rikastua eikä lennellä ympäriinsä. Ja saihan sitä kirjoittaa, kuha ei julkaissut.
  ellauri181.html on line 61: Yhteenveto: Hagenbeck- yhtiön mezästysretkellä vangittu apina ezii ulospääsyä kuukausia höyrylaivan painostavan kapeassa häkissä. Hän jäljittelee ihmisiä, koska haluaa olla yhtä "häiriöttömiä" kuin he ilmeisesti ovat. Ilmeisesti hän oppii mielekkäitä eleitä ja myös puhumaan helposti. Hänellä on suurimmat ongelmat juoda anixenmakuisia snapseja. Aluxen matkustaja antaa hänelle teoreettisia ja käytännön oppitunteja "eri aikoina". Joten hän oppii sen suurimmalla vaivalla. Hän korostaa useita kertoja, että hän jäljittelee ihmisiä vain sixi, että hän ezii ulospääsyä, mutta ei sixi, että hän toivoo vapautta. Eläintarhan tai vaudevillen vaihtoehtojen edessä hän pyrkii työskentelemään vaudevillessä ja hänellä on "menestyxiä, joita tuskin voidaan lisätä". Hänen elämänsä on onnistunut juhlien, tiedeyhteisöjen ja sosiaalisten kokoontumisten välillä. Hän on saavuttanut haluamansa ja todistaa, että hänellä on keskimääräinen eurooppalainen koulutus. Hän on tietysti virtuoosi ihmisten ja eläinten välisten rajojen ylittämisessä. Ei niin kaxi muuta olentoa hänen ympärillään. Hänen ensimmäisestä kouluttajastaan, jonka kanssa hän oppii olemaan "huomaamaton", tulee ize melkein apina ja hänen on ajoittain mentävä sanatorioon. Pienellä, puolixi koulutetulla simpanssilla, jonka kanssa hän "hemmottelee apinaa" yöllä, on "hämmentyneen koulutetun eläimen mielettömyys", jota hän ei kestä päivällä. Se on varmaan vähän kuin Phil Rothin "Clarissa" eli Claire.
  ellauri181.html on line 65: Syyskuussa 1908 ja huhtikuussa 1909 koulutettu simpanssi nimeltä "konsuli Peter" näytettiin Prahan vaudevillessä. On järkevää, että Kafka johdatti siitä ehdotuxia nykyiselle kertomuxelle. Hän on myös käsitellyt intensiivisesti Brehmin eläinelämää, käyttäytymistutkimusta ja sosiaalista darwinismia. Elsa Brod, Max Brodin vaimo, suoritti työn suurella menestyxellä 19. joulukuuta 1917 Prahan juutalaisten naisten ja tyttöjen klubissa. Sittemmin tarinat ovat usein sisältyneet heidän ohjelmaansa reciters. Kuvaamisen suuren apinan jonka Klaus Kammer Saxan ensi-textiä johtaja Willi Schmidt klo Akademie der Künste osana Berliner Festwochen 1963, joka kirjattiin jonka SFB ja toistettu televisiossa vuosikymmeniä, on edelleen ihailtu tänään.
  ellauri181.html on line 150: Schwartz is a fellow of the American Psychological Foundation and is a member of the American Sociological Foundation, European Association of Experimental Social Psychology, the Israel Psychological Association, the Society for Experimental Social Psychology, and the Society for Personality and Social Psychology. He is president of the International Association for Cross-Cultural Psychology. He coordinates an international project in more than 70 countries that studies the antecedenz and consequences of individual differences in value priorities and the relations of cultural dimensions of values to societal characteristics and policies. His value theory and instrumenz are part of the ongoing, biannual European Social Survey.
  ellauri181.html on line 152:

  Schwartzin arvoteoria Australian integraatio-ja implementaatioyliopistista

  
  ellauri181.html on line 178: requisites of coordinated social interaction
  ellauri181.html on line 214: “The second dimension contrasz ‘self-enhancement’ and ‘self-transcendence’ values. This dimension captures the conflict between values that emphasize concern for the welfare and interesz of others (universalism, benevolence) and values that emphasize pursuit of one’s own interesz and relative success and dominance over others (power, achievement).”
  ellauri181.html on line 218: Schwartz’ work also examines relationships between different values in more detail, which is useful for a richer analysis of how values affect behaviour and attitudes, as well as the interesz that they express. Although the theory distinguishes ten values, the borders between the motivators are artificial and one value flows into the next, which can be seen by the following shared motivational emphases:
  ellauri181.html on line 227: Stimulation and Self-direction—intrinsic interest in novelty and mastery;
  ellauri181.html on line 231: Universalism and Benevolence—enhancement of others and transcendence of selfish interesz;
  ellauri181.html on line 249: Selvitettäväxi vielä jää miten nää Schwartzin arvot jakautuvat Darwinin kaikkien pikkueläinten 3 arvon välille: EAT! FUCK! KILL! Vizikästä että lisääntyminen ei kuulu Schwarzin arvoihin, eikä kyrpä muutenkaan, paizi että se mukavasti jotmuillessaan pillussa sivuaa stimulaatiota, hedonismia ja (oikea-aikaisesti ruiskahtaessaan) saavutusta.
  ellauri181.html on line 281: Perinteisyys: mukautuminen vallizeviin (kulttuurisiin/uskonnollisiin) normeihin, sääntöjen hyväxyminen
  ellauri181.html on line 298: Säilyttämiseen tähtäävien arvojen pohjalta toimiva pitää tärkeänä perinteitä, pysyvyyttä ja normeihin mukautumista.
  ellauri181.html on line 339:

• Yritän parhaani mukaan toimia uskontoni, sukuni tai muun minulle tärkeän ryhmän perinteiden ohjaamalla tavalla.
  ellauri181.html on line 469: ouden ja vastaamisen nopeuden ansiosta. Thomas HPA sisältää 24 osiota, joissa jokaisessa esitetään neljä adjektiivia, ja vastaajan on valittava näiden neljän joukosta se, mikä kuvaa häntä kaikkein eniten ja, mikä kaikkein vähiten. Vastaustapa perustuu näin ollen niin sanottuun osittaiseen järjestykseen, jolloin havaitut pisteet ovat ipsatiivisia (järjestysasteikollisia, jolloin henkilön tuloksia verrataan häneen itseensä). Pakotetun valinnan kyselymenetelmissä perinteiset rakennevaliditeetin tarkasteluun käytetyt menetelmät eivät ole toimivia, sillä vastaustapa aiheuttaa havaittujen asteikkojen välille negatiivisen korrelaation, joka on kuitenkin ainoastaan vastaustavasta aiheutuvaa metodivaihtelua.
  ellauri181.html on line 556: Benjamin Franklin was an author, a painter, an inventor, a father, a politician, and the first American Ambassador to France. He invented bifocals, swim flippers, lightening rods, and the Franklin stove. He founded a public library, a hospital, and insurance company and a fire department. He helped write the Declaration of Independence and the U.S. Constitution. He wrote an autobiography in the middle of his life and shortly before his death in his 80's, he completed his memoirs. Franklin was truly a Renaissance man. He was one of the greatest citizens and thinkers the world has ever seen. But Franklin was not always a great or successful man. At the age of 17 he ran away from home in Boston, estranged from his family because of an argument he had with his brother.
  ellauri181.html on line 595: Franklin then took his list to a respected friend who happened to be a Quaker. Franklin explained to his Quaker friend that he, Franklin, was disappointed in the progress in his life to this point and that he intended to turn his life around. From now on Franklin intended to live his life according to his list of virtues. Each day he would read the list and each week he would focus on a different virtue. Repeating the process over and over again until he had become one with his virtues.
  ellauri181.html on line 608: Not very humble; but true to his word and his intention, Franklin set about to reorder his life. Each day he would read his list and each week he would focus on a different aspect of his list repeating the process over and over and over again.
  ellauri181.html on line 610: The rest is history. Franklin went on to become one of the most productive, successful and self- actualized people in all of history. He knew what mattered most. That was how he could set about being an author, a printer, an inventor, a father, a politician, the first American Ambassador to France, the inventor of bifocals, swim flippers, lightening rods, hundreds of other things and the Franklin stove and how he could found a public library, a hospital, an insurance company and a fire company and help to write the Declaration of Independence and the Constitution.
  ellauri182.html on line 106: Mikage’s voice can be complex as well, which keeps the reader intellectually engaged. She can go from the light and ironic, talking casually about herself and her situation, to the literary and complex, making more formal and generalized statements, such as this musing on fate that begins: “We all believe we can choose our own path from among the many.”
  ellauri182.html on line 187: As in other Pure Land Buddhist schools, Amitābha is a central focus of the Buddhist practice, and Jōdo Shinshū expresses this devotion through a chanting practice called nembutsu, or "Mindfulness of the Buddha [Amida]". The nembutsu is simply reciting the phrase Namu Amida Butsu ("I take refuge in Amitābha Buddha"). Jōdo Shinshū is not the first school of Buddhism to practice the nembutsu but it is interpreted in a new way according to Shinran. The nembutsu becomes understood as an act that expresses gratitude to Amitābha; furthermore, it is evoked in the practitioner through the power of Amida's unobstructed compassion. Therefore, in Shin Buddhism, the nembutsu is not considered a practice, nor does it generate karmic merit. It is simply an affirmation of one's gratitude. Indeed, given that the nembutsu is the Name, when one utters the Name, that is Amitābha calling to the devotee. This is the essence of the Name-that-calls.[7]
  ellauri182.html on line 209: Cross-national epidemiological studies show that prevalence rates of common mental disorders (i.e. depression, anxiety disorders, and post traumatic ressi) vary considerably between countries, suggesting cultural differences. In order to gather evidence on how culture relates to the aetiology and phenomenology of mental disorders, finding meaningful empirical instruments for capturing the latent (i.e. non-visible) construct of 'culture' is vital. In this review, we suggest using value orientations for this purpose. We focus on Schwartz's value theory, which includes two levels of values: cultural and personal. We identified nine studies on personal values and four studies on cultural values and their relationship with common mental disorders. This relationship was assessed among very heterogeneous cultural groups; however, no consistent correlational pattern occurred. The most compelling evidence suggests that the relationship between personal values and mental disorders is moderated by the cultural context. Hence, assessing mere correlations between personal value orientations and self-reported symptoms of psychopathology, without taking into account the cultural context, does not yield meaningful results. This theoretical review reveals important research gaps: Most studies aimed to explain how values relate to the aetiology of mental disorders, whereas the question of phenomenology was largely neglected. Moreover, all included studies used Western instruments for assessing mental disorders, which may not capture culturally-specific phenomena of mental distress. Finding systematic relationships between values and mental disorders may contribute to making more informed hypotheses about how psychopathology is expressed under different cultural circumstances, and how to culturally adapt psychological interventions.
  ellauri182.html on line 224: Teemat on selvästi kulttuurisidonnaisia. Netistä löytyvät listauxet on melkein aina amerikkalaisia. Tääkin on täynnä jenkkien mielimeemejä, kuten seppoilua, uskoa, toivoa ja luottoa ym. American Dreamia. Vittu kyllä jenkeillä on mahtava etulyöntiasema internetissä noin propagandamielessä! Sem voima näkyy nyt Ukrainan selkkauxen aikana.
  ellauri182.html on line 417: I would like to talk about the Zen circle and give my own interpretation as to what meaning the symbol is trying to convey.
  ellauri182.html on line 419: The Zen circle is a simple, stark black circle usually painted on white paper in ink. Typically the circle is said to represent the material world that continues endlessly without cessation. There is a beginning to life (where the brush first touches the paper) and an end (where the brush leaves the paper), but this beginning and end continue one after the other, thereby signifying the wheel of birth, death and rebirth. The space within that circle is the emptiness, or the void, the understanding of which lies at the heart of Zen and the experience of which is the goal of meditation.
  ellauri182.html on line 441: Once the choice has been made internally and you begin to change your life prepare yourself to be amazed at the reaction you get from those around you. They probably think you've gone crazy, like me.
  ellauri183.html on line 80: Faulty interpretations can create much disappointment, as in the movie version of his novel The Fixer, "Horrible. That thing went to five different writers. Edward Albee was one of them but he would only do it if he had full say over it. Dalton Trumbo finally wrote the screen play and he's a hack. The film should have been done as a sort of fable, in black and white. Instead, it was all galloping Cossacx and dancing girls: an overdone fake. And that sickens a writer--to see his book faked."
  ellauri183.html on line 86: In a 1974 New York Review of Boox essay, Roth took on Malamud, his friend and literary father-figure, criticizing him for creating characters that were suffering Jews, virtuous victims, full of “righteousness and restraint,” lacking their stereotypical “libidinous or aggressive activities.” Though he didn’t use the phrase, Malamud had painted them as Christ-like in their poverty, pain, moral goodness, and quest for redemption. By contrast, the Christian characters, like Frank Alpine, were full of sexual lust and transgressive behavior — the bad goy to Morris Bober’s good Jew. “The Assistant,” Roth wrote, was a book of “stern morality.”
  ellauri183.html on line 91: Roth wrote back, audaciously insisting that he had pointed out “fictional skeletons” that perhaps Malamud himself didn’t see. Like a sanctimonious little shit.
  ellauri183.html on line 94: However, in a letter to his daughter a week after that dinner of reconciliation, Malamud voiced his true feelings: Roth, he said, had written a “foolish egoistic essay about my work” and had “certainly misinterpreted” “The Assistant.” The letter was not made public until 2006, some 20 years after Malamud’s death.
  ellauri183.html on line 112: He is irritatingly compared to Nobel laureate Isaac Bashevis Singer. "Don't lump me in with Singer. We're very different. I don't go in for the schlemiel interpretation. There's a difference of intent. I am serious. I have not given up the hero -- I simply use heroic qualities in small men like myself. There ought to be more heroes like myself. Idealism has become a strange word."
  ellauri183.html on line 168: In Fear and Trembling, Kierkegaard follows Kant in emphasising that Abraham's decision is morally repugnant and rationally unintelligible. However, he also shows that one consequence of Kant's view is that, if nothing is higher than human reason, then belief in God becomes dispensable. Unlike both Kant and Luther, Kierkegaard does not promote a particular judgment about Abraham, but rather presenz his readers with a dilemma: either Abraham is no better than a murderer, and there are no grounds for admiring him; or moral duties do not constitute the highest claim on the human being. Fear and Trembling does not resolve this dilemma, and perhaps for a religious person there is no entirely satisfactory way of resolving it.
  ellauri183.html on line 174: However, Kierkegaard's Abraham does not just provide a paradigm of religious faith. If he is an admirable figure in spite of his murderous intentions, this is because he confronz with courage the loss of the person whom he loves most dearly. According to Kierkegaard, Abraham is a hero not by virtue of his obedience to God's command, but because he maintains his relationship to Isaac after giving him up.
  
  ellauri183.html on line 180: When Abraham raises his knife over Isaac's body, this symbolises the fact that every human relationship is haunted by the prospect of death. Love always ends in loss, at least within this life. One response to this existential fact – perhaps the most common response – is to avoid the issue of mortality as much as possible. An alternative response is to face up to the inevitable pain of loss and to relinquish the beloved in advance, so to speak, by giving up hope of enjoying a happy relationship within this lifetime. (This "movement of resignation" is described as "monastic", although it does not literally entail becoming a recluse. It is an internal movement, an adjustment of expectations.) In Kierkegaard's view, this is more noble than the first option, but it is very far from the courage of Abraham, who continues to love Isaac and enjoy his relationship to him in full awareness of the suffering that his death would bring. This aspect of the interpretation of Abraham offered in Fear and Trembling suggesz that, far from being an individualist, Kierkegaard regards human relationships as essential to life.
  ellauri183.html on line 182: In this text, the question of how to respond to the suffering associated with love and loss is closely connected to the question of how to live in relation to God. As many philosophers have pointed out – and as countless ordinary people have experienced at first hand – human suffering presenz a great challenge to belief in a just, loving, all-powerful God. For Kierkegaard, the testing of Abraham accentuates this challenge, and Abraham provides inspiration precisely because he manages to hold together an apparently irreconcilable contradiction: he believes that the God who commands him to do what is most terrible and painful is also the God who loves him. Again, according to this interpretation, the story of Abraham only testifies to the extraordinary difficulty of religious faith.
  ellauri183.html on line 186: Clare Carlisle studied philosophy and theology at Trinity College, Cambridge, gaining her BA in 1998 and her PhD in 2002, and she remains grateful to Trinity College for the scholarship that supported her doctoral studies. Her travels in India after completing her PhD deepened her interest in devotional and contemplative practices. She is the author of six boox, most recently On Habit (Routledge, 2014), Philosopher of the Heart: The Restless Life of Søren Kierkegaard (Allen Lane / Penguin / FSG, 2019), and Spinoza’s Religion: A New Reading of the Ethics (Princeton University Press, 2021).
  ellauri183.html on line 218: Su fraseología indicaba claramente su desengaño ante los resultados del sufragio universal y la necesidad de una autoridad inteligente y paternalista en manos de una élite.
  ellauri183.html on line 258: The nuclear holocaust has come and gone. Only one man survives: paleologist Calvin Cohn, who happened to be safely, deeply underwater at the time. And, after some black-humor-ish conversations with God, Cohn is allowed to live—for a while, at least—and he finds himself on an island a la Robinson Crusoe, with a communicative chimp named Buz (product of chimp-speech experiments) as his only companion. Cohn, son of a rabbi, engages in existential, religious, and Talmudic speculations with the chimp—though he refrains from trying to convert him to Judaism. He must reexamine the basics of social interaction—when Buz gets too physically chummy ("If you had suckled the lad, could you marry him?"), when a friendly gorilla appears and causes jealousies, and, above all, when five more talking chimps appear... including the lisping Mary Madelyn, the object of everyone's sexual attention (including Cohn's).
  ellauri183.html on line 262: Despite Malamud's shadings with rabbinical law, then, this is a familiar hopeless-Utopia blueprint. Moreover, the restless treatment here—part downbeat-comic, part liturgical-lyric—never endows the tale with the sort of Biblical fervor which heightens the best of Doris Lessing´s fables. And the result is a disappointing, predictable parable—intentionally funny at times but unintentionally funny too, hollow in most of its lyrical moments, and only occasionally provocative in its eclectic philosophizing.
  ellauri183.html on line 277: This book is like an abstract piece of art that invites several interpretations.
  ellauri183.html on line 287: Conservative former work and pensions secretary Stephen Crabb intervened to describe her comparison as 'historically wrong, factually wrong and morally wrong', and added that it did 'a huge disservice not just to the people of Ukraine but also to the people of Palestine and the people of Israel as well as to all the people in the west, who face a unique situation and set of challenges'.
  ellauri183.html on line 289: Ms Elliott replied: 'What I was talking about was the upholding of international law which your own minister talked about a few minutes ago and the right of upholding international law is as relevant in Ukraine as it is in Palestine.'
  ellauri183.html on line 293: inter arma silent leges, sanoivat jo muinaiset roomalaiset.
  ellauri183.html on line 329: Early research in linguistic formal semantics used Partee's system to achieve a wealth of empirical and conceptual results. Later work by Irene Heim, Angelika Kratzer, Tanya Reinhart, Robert May and others built on Partee's work to further reconcile it with the generative approach to syntax. The resulting framework is known as the Heim and Kratzer system, after the authors of the textbook Semantics in Generative Grammar which first codified and popularized it. The Heim and Kratzer system differs from earlier approaches in that it incorporates a level of syntactic representation called logical form which undergoes semantic interpretation. Thus, this system often includes syntactic representations and operations which were introduced by translation rules in Montague's system. However, work by others such as Gerald Gazdar proposed models of the syntax-semantics interface which stayed closer to Montague's, providing a system of interpretation in which denotations could be computed on the basis of surface structures. These approaches live on in frameworks such as categorial grammar and combinatory categorial grammar.
  ellauri183.html on line 557: Portilla ollut orjatar meni sisälle välittämään viestiä, pyyntöä ja tietoa, viipyi jonkin aikaa ja tuli vihdoin tuomaan vastauksen että tänne ei voinut jäädä vaan täytyi etsiä jokin toinen talo, vaikkei sellaista varmaan mistään löytyisi, ja että emäntä käski sanoa että heidän olisi kyllä kaikkein viisainta etsiä suojaa jostain luolasta, kun niitä oli rinteillä paljon, Entä lapsenpäästäjä, Joosef kysyi, ja orjatar vastasi että jos vain isäntäväki antaa luvan ja kysyjä suostuu, hän itse voisi auttaa, sillä hän oli vuosien mittaan ehtinyt nähdä ja oppia talossa yhtä ja toista. Ajat olivat totisesti sangen kovat, tässä se nyt nähtiin, lasta saava vaimo kolkutti ovea, emmekä me päästäneet häntä edes pihakatoksen alle vaan käskimme hänet luolaan synnyttämään karhujen ja susien lailla. Omatunto antoi meille kuitenkin piston, niin että nousimme viimein paikaltamme ja menimme ovelle katsomaan, ketkä siellä oikein etsivät suojaa näin pakottavaan ja epätavalliseen tarkoitukseen, ja kun näimme onnettoman ihmispolon tuskaisan ilmeen, naisensydämemme heltyi ja me puolustelimme kieltoamme harkituin sanoin, sillä meillä oli talo täynnä, Tässä talossa on niin kovin paljon tyttäriä ja poikia, lapsenlapsia, vävyjä ja miniöitä, ettette te mitenkään mahtuneet tänne, mutta orjatar vie teidät meille kuuluvaan luolaan joka on ollut tallina, siellä teidän on mukava olla, siellä ei nyt ole eläimiä, ja sanottuamme tämän ja kuunneltuamme ihmisparkojen kiitokset vetäydyimme takaisin kotimme suojiin tuntien sielumme pohjalla sanomatonta huojennusta, jollaisen vain tunnonrauha antaa.
  ellauri183.html on line 587: Kuitenkin vuonna 1905 Paavi Pius X valtuutti Innsbruckin yliopiston professori Hartmann Grisarin laatiman luettelon. Grisarin raportti vastaa aikaisempaa Descriptio laternansis Ecclesia. Kultaristi on päivätty kuudennen ja kahdeksannen vuosisadan väliin. Grisarin tutkimuksessa todettiin, että kuten Paavi Paschalin emaloitu hopea-pyyhäristys, kultakullattu risti oli alun perin selvästi suunniteltu pitämään pyhäinjäännös todellisesta rististä. Tätä tukee edelleen Descriptio liittämällä se kulkueeseen Pyhän Ristin korotuksen juhlana. Vita / Paavi Sergius I (687-01) mainitsee sekä korotuksen juhlan, jalokivikoristellun ristin että siihen sisältyvän pyhäinräjähdyksen kunnioittamisen. Grisar katsoi viittauksen esinahkaan ja napaan, jotka ovat peräisin myöhemmistä keskiaikaisista perinteistä. Kultaristi menetettiin vuonna 1945.
  ellauri183.html on line 598: Fartleyn mukaan Vatikaanin toinen kokous myöhemmin poisti Pyhän Ympärileikkauksen päivän latinalaisesta kirkkokalenterista, vaikka itäkatoliset ja Perinteiset roomalaiskatoliset juhlia edelleen Herramme ympärileikkauksen juhla 1. tammikuuta. Todellisuudessa 25. heinäkuuta 1960 annetulla asetuksella Vatikaanin II kokous alkoi yli kaksi vuotta ennen 11. lokakuuta 1962, jolloin Paavi Johannes XXIII sääti laajamittaisen tarkistuxen kohteena Rooman yleinen kalenteri, joka sisälsi 1. tammikuuta pidetyn juhlan nimen muuttamisen "Herran ympärileikkaus ja Oktaavin Syntymä" lisäten näin syntymäpäivän oktaaville, ilman että evankeliumin lukema Jeesuksen lapsen ympärileikkauksesta muuttui.
  ellauri183.html on line 609: Naisilta oli pääsy kielletty Israelilaisten pihalle, jolle portti johti. Sisäänkäynnin luona oli leeviläisiä odottelemassa uhrien tuojia, mutta ilmapiiri oli kaikkea muuta kuin hurskas, paitsi jos hurskaus tuohon aikaan miellettiin toisin, sille ei ollut ominaista pelkästään palaneen rasvan käry ja savu sekä tuoreen veren ja suitsukkeen haju vaan myös miesten mekastus ja teurastusvuoroa odottavien eläinten ulvonta määkiminen ja mylvintä ja ennen heleästi laulaneiden lintujen viimeiset karheat rääkäisyt.
  ellauri183.html on line 611: Sisäpuolella oli pätsi, lihatiski ja teurastamo. Kahden suuren kivipöydän päällä valmisteltiin kookkaammat uhrit, erityisesti härät ja vasikat, mutta myös karitsat ja lampaat sekä vuohet ja pukit. Pöytien vierellä oli korkeita kivipylväitä, joihin upotettuihin koukkuihin nautaeläinten ruhot ripustettin, lihakauppiaiden koko välineistö, veitset, hakkurit, kirveet ja sahat, nähtiin vimmatussa käytössä, ja ilma oli sakeana polttopuiden ja palaneiden nahkojen savusta sekä veren ja hien höyryistä. Jokaiselle nykyaikaiselle sielulle, jolla ei ole tarvetta pyhyyden tavoittelemiseen, tuottaa varmasti vaikeuksia käsittää, miten Jumala voi tuntea itsensä tyytyväiseksi sellaisen verilöylyn keskellä, kun hänen sanotaan kuitenkin olevan ihmisten ja eläinten yhteinen isä.
  ellauri183.html on line 646: Fariseuksille tunnusomaista oli tiukka sitoutuminen Mooseksen lakiin ja vanhinten säädöksiin, joita oli noudatettava tiukasti. He eivät noudattaneet vain Mooseksen lakia, vaan myös suullista perimätietoa. Paljolti fariseusten vaikutuksesta syntyi nykyisen kaltainen lakikeskeinen juutalaisuus. Vanha juutalaisuus, joka oli rakentunut uhrausten, Jerusalemin temppelin ja vuotuisten yhteisten juhlien ympärille, koki lopullisen romahduksen roomalaisten tuhottua Jerusalemin temppelin vuonna 73. Saddukeusten aristokratia murtui, ja juutalaisuus siirtyi yhä vahvemmin koteihin ja synagogiin.
  ellauri184.html on line 68: His sixth and last wife, whom he married in 1980, was Norris Church Mailer (born Barbara Jean Davis, 1949–2010), an art teacher. Why did she have to use a pseudonym as well? Apparently she was not a kike. They had one son together, John Buffalo Mailer, a writer and actor. Mailer raised and infernally adopted Matthew Norris, Church's son by her first husband, Larry Norris. Living in Brooklyn, New York and Provincetown, Massachusetts with Mailer, Church worked as a model, wrote and painted.
  ellauri184.html on line 72: Bodily urges are fundamental to Mailer's approach to novels and short works. According to his obituary in The Independent, his "relentless machismo seemed out of place in a man who was actually quite small – though perhaps that was where the aggression originated." For Mailer, African-American men reflected a challenge to his own notions of masculinity. His pecker was not much bigger than those of Hemingway and Scott Fitzgerald, about the size of his pen knife. Like many men with a tiny penis he sought comfort with men and women equally. Throughout his work and personal communications, Nuchem repeatedly expresses interest in, includes episodes of or makes references to, bisexuality or homosexuality.
  ellauri184.html on line 88: Harlot's Ghost, Mailer's longest novel (1310 pages), appeared in 1991 and received his best reviews since The Executioner's Song. It is an exploration of the untold dramas of the CIA from the end of World War II to 1965. He performed a huge amount of research for the novel, which is still on CIA reading lists. He ended the novel with the words "To be continued" and planned to write a sequel, titled Harlot's Grave, but other projects intervened and he never wrote it. Harlot's Ghost sold well.
  ellauri184.html on line 90: His final novel, The Castle in the Forest, which focused on Hitler's childhood, reached number five on the Times best-seller list after publication in January 2007. It received reviews that were more positive than any of his books since The Executioner's Song. Castle was intended to be the first volume of a trilogy, but Mailer died several months after it was completed. The Castle in the Forest received a laudatory 6,200-word front-page review by Lee Siegel in the New York Times Book Review, as well as a Bad Sex in Fiction Award by the Literary Review magazine.
  ellauri184.html on line 93: Critics such as Reynolds Price, writing for The New York Times, pointed to a "lack of inventiveness", based upon the fact that Mailer took so few liberties with the biblical text. Nuchem was a little disappointed with the low share of bad reviews it got.
  ellauri184.html on line 118: The gospel mentions that Mary and Joseph took Jesus out of a labor-intensive hospital on a Sabbath to purify the infant from sickness before the L-d’s meeting, as well as to administer the final purification rituals over His redemption, according to G-d’s Torah .
  ellauri184.html on line 239: This may at first blush sound like interesting background material that is not especially helpful for reading and interpreting the gospels. But Mark and Matthew have structured their narratives around a geographical framework dividing the north and the south, culminating in the confrontation of this prophet from Galilee and the religious establishment of Jerusalem.
  ellauri184.html on line 255: These passages also make it clear the land of East Manasseh was further divided into two sub-sections, or, regions. These are known as Bashan and Gilead. Bashan, as Adams pointed out, "included all of the tableland south of Mount Hermon to the river Yarmuk". The western border of Bashan was the Jordan River and Sea of Galilee. Hypercritical scholars [who?] argue that the two sections had different origins, noting that in the First Book of Chronicles separate tribal rulers were named for the western half tribe and the eastern half tribe.
  ellauri184.html on line 269: There were important defeats along the way but it is interesting to observe that commanders often escaped repercussions for their militawy incompetence and it was usually the soldiers who bore the blame for defeat. Though a legionawy could theoretically come from any province within the Empire, the requirement of Woman citizenship had consequences for demographics: legionawies were more likely to speak Latin than non-citizen soldiers, they were usually wecwuited from the most heavily Womanized cities and provinces, their citizenship held inherent prestige that afforded them privilege over both civilians and other soldiers, etc. Legions primarily garrisoned in major imperial provinces, such as Syria, Pannonia, and post-War Judaea. With the exception of Egypt, all provinces with at least one legion were required to have a governor with Senator status. Legions primarily consisted of infantry soldiers, with a few cavalry or archers present among their ranks. Roughly 30 legions were active at any given time within the Empire and each consisted of approximately 5400 soldiers and officers, a standing army of ca. 150-300K total, though not all with a weceived Latin pwonunciation.
  ellauri184.html on line 285: In the Palestinian hinterlands, it was not practical to use Sebastene and Caesarean soldiers, so other locals were deployed to form militawy garrisons before the War. Indeed, there was little reason for Judaea to supply soldiers to principalities like Galilee and Batanaea. Even though Caesarea and Sebaste were primarily Gentile, we will see that Caesarean Jews also served in the Woman army.
  ellauri184.html on line 291: But how did the Jewish religion fit into the Woman army? A Jewish soldier named Matthew tended to the pigs at Herodium. There is no reason to infer that he no longer cared about Jewishness. Jewish practices varied considerably, such that one person’s piety might be another’s heresy. No doubt these soldiers had complex, conflicted, and even conflicting internal lives just as we do today.
  ellauri184.html on line 330: (5) James Bond´s Q, Matthew, and Luke did not interpret Jesus’ healing as support for same-sex intercourse.
  ellauri184.html on line 514: During the late 19th and early 20th centuries, the primary justification for circumcision was to prevent masturbation (???) and intentionally reduce male sexual pleasure, which was believed to cause a wide range of medical problems. Modern proponents say that circumcision reduces the risks of a range of infections and diseases, and confers sexual benefits (???). By contrast, some opponents, particularly of routine neonatal circumcision, question its utility and effectiveness in preventing such diseases, and object to subjecting newborn males, without their consent, to a procedure they consider to have dubious and nonessential benefits, significant risks, and a potentially negative impact on general health and later sexual enjoyment, as well as violating their human rights.
  ellauri184.html on line 516: In Classical and Hellenistic civilization, Ancient Greeks and Romans posed great value on the beauty of nature, physical integrity, aesthetics, harmonious bodies and nudity, including the foreskin (see also Ancient Greek art), and were opposed to all forms of genital mutilation, including circumcision—an opposition inherited by the canon and secular legal systems of the Christian West and East that lasted at least through to the Middle Ages, according to Frederick Hodges. Traditional branches of Judaism, Islam, Coptic Christianity, the Ethiopian Orthodox Church, and the Eritrean Orthodox Church still advocate male circumcision as a religious obligation.
  ellauri184.html on line 532: However, there were also many Jews, known as "Hellenizers", who viewed Hellenization and social integration of the Jewish people in the Greco-Roman world favourably, and pursued a completely different approach: accepting the Emperor´s decree and even making efforts to restore their foreskins to better assimilate into Hellenistic society. The latter approach was common during the reign of Antiochus, and again under Roman rule. The foreskin was restored by one of two methods, that were later revived in the late 20th century; both were described in detail by the Greek physician Aulus Cornelius Celsus in his comprehensive encyclopedic work De Medicina, written during the reign of Tiberius (14-37 CE). The surgical method involved freeing the skin covering the penis by dissection, and then pulling it forward over the glans; he also described a simpler surgical technique used on men whose prepuce is naturally insufficient to cover their glans. The second approach, known as "epispasm", was non-surgical: a restoration device which consisted of a special weight made of bronze, copper, or leather (sometimes called Pondus Judaeus, i. e. "Jewish burden"), was affixed to the penis, pulling its skin downward. Over time, a new foreskin was generated, or a short prepuce was lengthened, by means of tissue expansion. Martial also mentioned the instrument in Epigrammaton (Book 7:35).
  ellauri184.html on line 622: In summary, the following understanding of biblical history seems plausible: 1. Although the Sanhedrin had the right to condemn Jesus to death and execute the sentence, it seemed opportune for various reasons to have the governor render this verdict. Moreover, although the Sanhedrin and the Roman governor had very diverse perspectives on Jesus, their interests finally converged, which led to Pilate’s condemnation of Jesus on grounds of unproven political charges.
  ellauri184.html on line 642: By deriving his superior authority directly from God (e.g., in exorcisms and forgiveness of sins: Lk. 7.47-50) through his unique proximity to God and his ultimate claim to his unique interpretation of divine law – he exclusively set his own standards and his own criteria of who had access to Heaven and who did not – he upset the masses and caught the attention of the authorities, who perceived such utterances as subversive. More and more, they felt threatened in their own authority. In addition to behaving as though bestowed with superior authority, Jesus sharply criticized the Temple to the point that he finally became violent within its precincts. After a final incident, the representatives of the Temple, the priests, the scribes, and the Elders, who strove to preserve the core of the Jewish faith as embodied in the Temple, felt threatened in their position.
  ellauri184.html on line 736: Mary was most certainly a widow at this point in her life and also an older woman. Though she had other sons, Jesus chose John to provide care for Mary after His death. Why? Because Jesus’ brothers did not become believers until after His resurrection (John 7:5). Further, Jesus’ brothers were not present at His crucifixion. They had other errands just then. Jesus was entrusting Mary to John, who was a believer and was present, rather than entrusting her to His brothers, who were not believers and who were not even interested enough to be present at his crucifixion.
  ellauri184.html on line 748: Käsi-ja jalkakivut ei ole niin pahoja kuin sisäelinten, voisin arvata. En kyllä ole kokeillut. Kazojien vittuilut taisi sattua vielä enemmän. Eeli Eeli laama sabakhthaani? Jeshuaa käy isiparka vähän säälixi. I know the feeling. I feel your pain.
  ellauri184.html on line 767: Mailer is considering a God of Action, something of a Hemingway in deistic form who must prove himself with creative acts, a deity in the trenches, making mistakes, failing, succeeding, learning from his mistakes, constantly evolving.The God that interests Mailer is one guided by intuition no less than we, His creations whom we are said to resemble. Nuchem´s own self image to a jot.
  ellauri184.html on line 779: José Saramago, therefore, gives us his vision of this unknown Jesus while reinterpreting in his sauce some biblical subjects. The result is probably not very canonical since we see a Jesus first educated by the Devil, then discovering sexuality in the arms of Mary Magdalene, a prostitute with whom he falls in love. However, I did not see any desire to satire: on the contrary, we discover a character torn by the codes of the society of his time, the gradual discovery of his identity, and above all, the feeling of being a toy of fate.
  ellauri185.html on line 111: Erityisosaamisalueet mm. Asunto- ja kiinteistökaupat, Kiinteistönvälitys, Rakentaminen, Maankäyttö...
  ellauri185.html on line 127: The elders of Judah anoint David as king, but in the north Saul's son Ish-bosheth, or Ishbaal, rules over the northern tribes. After a long war, Ishbaal is murdered by Rechab and Baanah, two of his captains who hope for a reward from David. But David has them killed for killing God's anointed. David is then anointed king of all Israel.
  ellauri185.html on line 167: Gli ultimi anni li dedicò alla stampa del Cortegiano, uscito a Venezia per interesse del Bembo nel 1528, e alla disputa con Alfonso de Valdés riguardo all'ortodossia cattolica.
  ellauri185.html on line 263: 10.3.2022 klo 9.22 - Kikan Profiili: Mulle osu enemmän se om nån inte kan klippa hår så klipper man inte.
  ellauri185.html on line 390: Paul Charles William Davies AM (born 22 April 1946) is an English physicist, writer and broadcaster, a professor in Arizona State University and Director of BEYOND: Center for Fundamental Concepts in Science. He is affiliated with the Institute for Quantum Studies in Chapman University in California. He previously held academic appointments in the University of Cambridge, University College London, University of Newcastle upon Tyne, University of Adelaide and Macquarie University. His research interests are in the fields of cosmology, quantum field theory, and astrology. He proposed that a one-way trip to Mars could be a viable option for him. His colleagues agreed whole-heartedly.
  ellauri185.html on line 396: While atheists Richard Dawkins and Victor J. Stenger have criticised Davies' public stance on science and religion, others, including the John Templeton Foundation, have praised his work. The John Templeton Foundation is a philanthropic organization that reflects the ideas of its founder, John Templeton, who became wealthy via a career as a contrarian investor, and wanted to support progress in religious and spiritual knowledge, especially at the intersection of religion and science.
  ellauri185.html on line 406: Steven Arthur Pinker (born September 18, 1954) is a Canadian-American cognitive psychologist, psycholinguist, popular science author and public intellectual. He is an advocate of evolutionary psychology and the computational theory of mind. Enlightenment Now (2018) uses social science data to show a general improvement of the human condition over recent history brought by Western reason, science and humanism plus colonialism. Pinker on Hararin sielunveli, ne siteeraavat toisiaan. Pahuus on sitä mukaa vähentynyt kun jenkkihegemonia on vahvistunut. Vitun fariseuxet.
  ellauri185.html on line 424: 39. Mixi kvantteoria on niin outo? Se sotii arkijärkeämme vastaan. Voi vittu, 1600-luvulle asti Newtonin vetovoimateoria soti arkijärkeämme vastaan. Ja sotii vieläkin, en millään ollut uskoa käydessäni Seijan fysiikan luennoilla että laivan mastosta pudotettu pallo putoaisi maston juurelle. Siinä oli humanisti huuli pyöreenä. Puhumattakaan jostain valon kaareutumisesta painovoimasta, tai esineiden muuttumisesta pienixi ja painavixi oikein lujassa vauhdissa. Tää kvanttiteorian mystifiointi on sen Laurikaisen klovnintemppuja, sinne kvarkkien lomaan voi hyvin pienen jumalankin jemmata. Emily Adlamkin koittaa vielä parhaansa, mutta lyhyexi jää.
  ellauri185.html on line 567: Mutta luonnollisesti ei vielä lakien ja tuomioistuinten kaan poistamisella saavuteta mitään todellista parannusta, jos se laitos, josta sekä lait että tuomioistuimet ovat lähtöisin ja joka muodostaa koko valtiojärjestyksen keskuksen, nim hallitus, jää olemaan. Hallituksethan ovat viime kädessä valtion liikkeellepanevana voimana ja keskipisteenä. Niin kauan kuin hallitukset ovat olemassa, ei ole paljon hyötyä siitä, jos niitä tai näitä valtiolaitoksia poistetaan, sillä hallitus asettaa niitten sijalle uusia. Jos tahdotaan käydä kiinni pahan juureen, täytyy tuhota hallitukset. Sillä lait, jotka ovat ihmisten orjuuden syynä, ovat hallitusten luomia. Sen vuoksi voidaan ihmiset vapauttaa orjuudesta vain siten, että hallitukset hävitetään" (Moderne Sklaven 5. 93)
  ellauri185.html on line 781: In this scene from the biblical book of Exodus, Moses and Aaron (upper right) visit the pharaoh, who is mourning his son. The Egyptian ruler’s son had died from one of the plagues sent by God to secure the Israelites’ release from Egypt. The gloom of the painting reflects the father’s intense grief.
  ellauri185.html on line 813: The supreme archangel Michael. Therefore, the first creation by God was the supreme archangel followed by other archangels, who are identified with lower intellects, IQ in the range 80-100. Gabriel is rumored to have been the biological father of both Virgin Mary and her son. He was not the sharpest knife in the drawer, but a looker, and a slick customer, like his mate, who humped Lysia while Gabriel was talking up her mother.
  ellauri185.html on line 832: Judaism teaches that human beings are not basically sinful. We come into the world neither carrying the burden of sin committed by our ancestors nor tainted by it. Rather, sin, chet, is the result of our human inclinations, the yetzer, which must be properly channeled. Chet literally means something that goes astray.
  ellauri185.html on line 842: The House of Habsburg was known for its intermarriages; the Habsburg lip often cited as an ill-effect. The closely related houses of Habsburg, Bourbon, Braganza and Wittelsbach (Was?! das ist unser Haus! Ach nein!) also frequently engaged in first-cousin unions as well as the occasional double-cousin and uncle–niece marriages.
  ellauri185.html on line 857: Bellow’s bad temper in the late ’60s was by no means directed exclusively at would-be biographers, radical students and aggrieved wives. Bellow had so many targets to attack, whether insulting them face to face or in blistering letters or put-downs circulated through intermediaries. One of his favorite one-liners ran: “Let’s you and him fight.” The most salient recipients of Bellow’s bad temper in this biography were his three sons, each from a different mother — the oldest 21 when this volume starts, the youngest just 1 year old and about to be abandoned after yet another divorce.
  ellauri188.html on line 120: He invites correspondence, hence this communication. Mr. Wester refers to statements in the romantic "White Shadows in the South Seas," and to the inter- esting article by Church in the Geographie for Octo- ber, 1919, and mentions Church's prediction that in ten years from that date "there would not be a full- blooded Marquesan alive." If taken literally, this would mean that the year 1929 or 1930 will witness the extinction of all pare-blooded Marquesans, and consequently, very shortly after, according to Wester, the gradual dying out of all Marquesan breadfruit.
  ellauri188.html on line 126: But what is more to the point under discussion is that Mr. Wester evidently overlooks the fact that many of these pure bloods are leaving descendants, mixed bloods, to be sure, but just as much interested in the preservation of their ancient food, the bread fruit, as were their ancestors. Will not this fact tend to preserve these trees for a long time to come?
  ellauri188.html on line 140: I will venture to say that in ten years Tahiti, picturesque and romantic for so long a time, will have lost its charm because of the presence of hordes of low-caste Chinese and half-bloods. However unattractive this may be from the standpoint of the tourist and sentimentalist, there is no contradicting the fact that they will make these islands a thousand times more productive than would the pure-blooded native, and their skill and habits of application will undoubtedly extend to the preservation of the breadfruit. The Chinese and half-blood Chinese are on all the Marquesan islands which are inhabited, and it will be to their financial interest as well as to the interest of their personal food supply, to preserve the breadfruit there as well as in the Societies. It is notable that the cocoanut and banana plantations and papaye (papaw) groves in Typee at the time of my visit, were either owned or worked by Chinese or half-bloods (Chinese + Tahitian or Chinese + Marquesan).
  ellauri188.html on line 177: Mei Mein isä on hieman vetäytyvä, lupsakka hahmo, äiti taas ärhäkämpi tapaus. Hän on aasialainen tiikeriäiti, joka vaalii sukuperinteitä ja vaatii tyttäreltään parasta mahdollisesta suoritusta niin koulussa kuin elämässäkin. Täähän on jo nähty Gilmoren tytöissä, vaikka siinä viirusilmät oli Koreasta.
  ellauri188.html on line 297: Sano valas vedä 10x housut alas. Melville on kolonialistimoukka vaikkei mitenkään pahimmasta päästä, s. 152 tienoiila se haukkuu aika mojovasti muita länkkäreitä. Homotaipumuxet pääsee pintaan kirjan alussa: Hermanni ilostelee kun villit pettyivät lähetyssaarnaajan kauniin vaimon osoittauduttua naaraspuolisexi. Pettyisi kai Hermannikin moisesta. Hermanni nauraa kun villi päällikkövaimo näyttää tatuoidulle meri"karhulle" yhtä tatuoitua takapuoltaan. Mautonta! Hermanni pahastuu kun ranskiskolonialistit ennättivät ennen jenkkikolonialisteja julistamaan että markiisisaaret alkuasukkaineen kuuluivat nyt heille. Mitä vittua??? Kuuluuko Transnistria Moldovalle? Kuuluuko Moldova Ukrainalle? Kuuluuko Ukraina Venäjälle? Nää on kuin toisiansa suuruusjärjestyksessä ahmaisevat petokalat. Kuuluuko mikään maaplänttyrä millekään apinoiden lössille? Ei kuulu teille! Kyllä se nyt vähän kuuluu, sanoo frakkiin ja silinteriin sonnustautunut Kummeli. Mutta Hermanni oli kyllä pannut merkille että Havaijilla jenkkien ja saarnaajien läsnäolo oli saanut 25 vuodessa aikaan pelkkää pahaa. Pearl Harborista puhumattakaan.
  ellauri188.html on line 304: Melvillen panojutut on perinteisen 2-mielisiä. Toisaalta bylsitään abonaisia kuin Ellun kanat ja toisaalta pahexutaan tätä. Mutta muistattehan: onni on differentiaali. Sixi porukat tykkää niin jännityksestä: siinä on voiton ja tappion differentiaali tapissa. Kerman kanssa siitä saa 2n verroin parempaa. Sixi Eevan varastettu omena on parasta. Sixi viktoriaaninen raiskaaja saa eri kovan hekuman ja munankin sekä desilitran mällin. Six niin monet piiat ja sisäköt tuli paxuxi isännän tai sen pojan ekasta laakista. Eiku Mirja mäkeen ja uusi peli kehiin, että jännitys ei pääse väljähtymään. Kaikkeen kyllästyy, unehen ja rakkauteenkin. Sixi ikuinen onni pilven päällä on mahdottomuus, kai sen Dante izekin tajusi.
  ellauri188.html on line 311: In the 1840s Britain and France considered sponsoring continued independence of the Republic of Texas and blocking U.S. moves to obtain California. Balance of power considerations made Britain want to keep the western territories out of U.S. hands to limit U.S. power; in the end, France opposed such intervention in order to limit British power, the same reason for which France had sold Louisiana to the U.S. and earlier supported the American Revolution. Thus the great majority of the territorial growth of the continental United States was accepted without question by Paris.
  ellauri188.html on line 392: 31-vuotiaana Melville tapasi Pittsfieldissä kesällä 1850 46-vuotiaan Nathaniel Hawthornen, jonka kanssa "ystävystyi". Kirjailijat viettivät paljon aikaa keskustellen komeista intellektuelleista ja filosofisista asioista. Hawthorne myös vaikutti Melvillen seuraavan romaanin Moby Dick sisältöön, sillä hän kannusti Melvilleä tekemään siitäkin allegorisen tarinan suoran valaanpyyntikertomuksen sijaan. Ai siis mitä? kysyi Hermanni. No kikkeli, kikkeli, tietysti, selvitti Nat kärsimättömästi. Vaikka kirja on nykyään todella tunnettu, omana aikanaan se oli paha pettymys. Sitä myytiin koko Melvillen elinaikana vain 3 000 kappaletta. Hänen seuraava romaaninsa Pierre oli vieläkin suurempi floppi.
  ellauri188.html on line 415: Josh's other projects included the horror-thriller Child of Darkness, Child of Light, an adaptation of Paterson's novel Virgin, a tale of two Catholic virgin schoolgirls, that folded when they were both found pregnant under mysterious and supernatural circumstances. To avoid being caught red "handed" Lucas relocated to Australia to play the hot "headed" American cousin Luke McGregor opposite Andrew Clarke and Guy Pearce in the first season of the family western Snowy River: The McGregor Saga. Lucas appeared in all 13 episodes of the first season, but claimed in a later interview that despite the friendly reception by Rhonda Byrne, he was homesick for the United States, and his character was killed off in the second episode of season 2.
  ellauri189.html on line 61: Tämä Korpela on julkaissut useita monografioita, muun muassa Miesparin siunaaminen, viisi ortodoksista keskiaikaista rukousta (2011). Hän katsoo näiden siunausten olemassaolon perusteella, että vetoaminen ortodoksiseen perinteeseen kiellettäessä homoparien siunaaminen on perusteetonta, kyllä siihen on Moosexen ja Paavalin sana riittävä. Korpela kääntyi aikuisiällä ortodoksiksi ja on vihitty 1995 diakoniksi. (- Miten yhdestä professorista saa niin monta diakonia? - Ihmekö tuo! 5000 ihmistäkin ravittiin 5 leivällä ja 2 kalalla. Kumpi on kovempi käsi, 1995 diakonia vai homopari?)
  ellauri189.html on line 102: However, in Maria the tensions arising from differences in “class” are not taken up. Malczewski investigates man’s existential plight in connection with the “stigma” (as would Norwid put it) that has been imprinted on man by his “natural” surroundings (as we will see, the Cossack represents man before self-alienation,
  ellauri189.html on line 112: Before engaging in battle Wacław visits his father-in-law and Maria (who slowly fades away, feeding on an ever-diminishing hope) to bring them the good news. The patriotic miecznik cannot, in spite of his advanced age, refrain from joining the band of his son-in-law, leaving his home and daughter without protection. The Tartars are finally (but not without difficulty) defeated and Wacław, in exultant mood, rides by night over the boundless steppe to unite with his wife as the messenger of victory. When he arrives, the manor-house of the miecznik appears to be abandoned. There are no signs of life. Entering a room, he discovers Maria, lying on a couch, her clothes in disorder, like a marble statue. It is evident that her vital strength has been extinguished, but he tries to make himself believe that she has only fainted and rushes out of the house, shouting: “O, water, water!”. Thereupon the “small figure” of a melancholy youth (“pacholę”) jumps from the thicket and relates to Wacław the events that have happened.
  ellauri189.html on line 128: As already pointed out, many readers were susceptible to the particular emotional aura, by which Maria seems to be pervaded, and connected it with the Ukrainian
  ellauri189.html on line 199: The centre of our planetary system is the visible sign of the infinity of immanence and contains the cyclical essence of being, not merely indicating this con-dition, but also embodying it: this celestial body is subject to an infinite movement without apparent linear direction. But the stages of the sun’s voyage could also be interpreted as stages of human life (birth, youth, maturity, old age) and this circumstance inclines man to perceive a similarity between a celestial body and a feeling sublunary body (does man deceive himself, thinking it a bond of
  ellauri189.html on line 250: Jadwiga Maria Kinga Bal (Balowa) of Zaleszczyki, née Brunicka (July 26, 1879 – January 1, 1955) was a Polish baroness and a lifelong muse of Jacek Malczewski, considered Poland's national painter. She served as the live model for a series of his symbolic portrayals of women, as well as nude studies and mythological beings. Most were completed before the interwar period when Poland had not yet achieved independence.
  ellauri189.html on line 262: Beata rated it liked it Aug 24, Anna rated it it was amazing Apr 24, That was an interesting experience.
  ellauri189.html on line 412: A leading international company, SEACRET is committed to using advanced technologios, strict laboratory testing and clinical research in the manufacture of its products with a strong emphasis on innovation and expertise.
  ellauri189.html on line 458: We promise to manage our business with honesty and fairness. At SEACRET, we aro fully committed to uncompromising integrity in overything we do. We maintain a philosophy of transparency in every aspect of business ethics. Exepting income and taxes, of course.
  ellauri189.html on line 528: There is no income disclosure statement that those interested in the company can look up to determine the earnings of Seacret agents. So much for transparency. When the law approaches, the guys make themselves transparent.
  ellauri189.html on line 542: I believe that you can make an extra income and secure your family’s financial future by using the amazing opportunities of the internet. I am talking about Affiliate Marketing. It is the business that many successful online entrepreneurs have used to reach their financial security. It is the method I use. I want to help you build a sustainable and successful business, built on a solid foundation. A business you can count on regardless of the economy, your age or your job.
  ellauri189.html on line 562: Some of the first recorded incidents to meet the modern definition of the Ponzi scheme were carried out from 1869 to 1872 by Adele Spitzeder in Germany and by Sarah Howe in the United States in the 1880s through the "Ladies' Deposit". Howe offered a solely female clientele an 8% monthly interest rate and then stole the money that the women had invested. She was eventually discovered and served three years in prison. The Ponzi scheme was also previously described in novels; Charles Dickens' 1844 novel Martin Chuzzlewit and his 1857 novel Little Dorrit both feature such a scheme.
  ellauri189.html on line 564: In the 1920s, Charles Ponzi carried out this scheme and became well known throughout the United States because of the huge amount of money that he took in. His original scheme was based on the legitimate arbitrage of international reply coupons for postage stamps, but he soon began diverting new investors' money to make payments to earlier investors and to himself. Unlike earlier similar schemes, Ponzi's gained considerable press coverage both within the United States and internationally both while it was being perpetrated and after it collapsed – this notoriety eventually led to the type of scheme being named after him.
  ellauri189.html on line 667: Ämnena är kärlek – mänsklig eller gudomlig och rytm och mening samverkar. Ghasaler från den indiska kontinenten har ofta inslag av islamisk mysticism och de är svår att förstå om man inte är förtrogen med sufism.
  ellauri189.html on line 724: The Pashtuns, who live in Afghanistan, Pakistan and India, have a very special tradition, which says they are Bene Israel, and is widely spread among some of the Pashtun tribes. In this article we intend to prove beyond a reasonable doubt that this tradition is true, and they are in fact the descendants of the 10 tribes of Israel, who were taken to Afghanistan thousands of years ago.
  ellauri189.html on line 781: A better explanation is that DNA testing is over-hyped, and it will take some more development until we could rely on it. Commercial companies and researchers would surely disagree, but they have a personal interest. I don´t.
  ellauri189.html on line 821: In case you encounter Jews on the internet, you should know there are 3 high-level categories of people who call themselves Jews. The first is the religious Jews, who are keeping the Tora, and as far as I can tell, have a culture very similar to Pashtuns´ culture. Until about 200 years ago, all Jews were in this category.
  ellauri189.html on line 825: And finally we have non-Jews who call themselves Jews, like the Reformists, or Conservatives, and like people who went through Orthodox conversions but didn´t think about keeping the Tora for a second, yet they lied and made a big show to make rabies think they do intend to keep it. They are not Jewish. All they do by calling themselves Jews is confusing people.
  ellauri190.html on line 103: Many eventually settled to the west of the Black Sea, influencing the politics of Kievan Rus', the Galicia–Volhynia Principality, the Golden Horde Khanate, the Second Bulgarian Empire, the Kingdom of Serbia, the Kingdom of Hungary, Moldavia, the Kingdom of Georgia, the Byzantine Empire, the Empire of Nicaea, the Latin Empire and Wallachia, with Cuman immigrants becoming integrated into each country's elite. The Cumans also played a prominent role in the Fourth Crusade and in the creation of the Second Bulgarian Empire. Cuman and Kipchak tribes joined politically to create the Cuman–Kipchak confederation.
  ellauri190.html on line 124: Vuonna 968 petsenegit piirittivät Kiovan, mutta heidät lyötiin taisteluissa. Vuonna 970 he osallistuivat Arkadiopolin taisteluun, mutta rusien ja bysanttilaisten rauhansopimuksen jälkeen (heinäkuussa 971) puhkesi uusi riita rusien ja petsenegien välillä. Vuonna 972 petsenegien ruhtinas Kurjan joukot tappoivat Kiovan suuriruhtinas Svjatoslavin Dneprin koskilla. Petsenegit tekivät vanhan skyyttien perinteen mukaan Svjatoslavin pääkallosta juomakulhon.
  ellauri190.html on line 245: On Easter Sunday of the year 1168, a savage warlord from the Volga region, called Andrei (cynically nicknamed Bogolubsky, i.e. “God-lover”) and his horde of Finno-Ugric tribesmen (damn those Finns!) sacked and burned Kyiv to the ground. Most Kyivites were massacred. The barbarians robbed churches, even ripping off slices of gold from their domes (something that Genghiside Mongolians later never did, they were gentlemen). They stole, among others, one most precious and revered icon of the Most Holy Mother of God from a church in the Berestovo village just south of Kyiv, taking it to their land and pretending, for centuries to follow, that it was theirs. This icon to this day is known as Матерь Божья Владимирская, “the Mother of God of Vladimir-on-Klyazyma,” as if it was painted in that savage place. The 1168 massacre marked the beginning of the “brotherly” relationship between the Ukrainian people and what is now known as “Russians” (русские, not to be confused with Rusyns-Rusychi-Ukrainians). Kyiv was hit so hard that it did not fully recover for the next ~200 years. When the Mongols under Khan Batu came in 1240, Kyiv was still not fully repopulated or rebuilt, and fell a relatively easy prey to the Asian conquerors.
  ellauri190.html on line 255: Vladimirin äidin ikoni liittyy läheisesti lukuisiin ihmeisiin, joita tapahtui Venäjällä muun muassa mongolivallan aikana. Ikonin ansioksi luetaan myös se, että Moskova säästyi mongolijoukkojen hävitykseltä mutta Kiova ei. The intercession of the Theotokos through the image has also been credited with saving Moscow from Tatar hordes in 1451 and 1480. The image was brought from Vladimir to Moscow in 1395, during Tamerlane's invasion.
  ellauri190.html on line 257: In a traditional account the horses transporting the icon had stopped near Vladimir and refused to go further. Accordingly, many people of Rus interpreted this as a sign that the Theotokos wanted the icon to stay there. The place was named Bogolyubovo, or "the one loved by God". Andrey placed it in his Bogolyubovo residence and built the Assumption Cathedral to legitimize his claim that Vladimir had replaced Kiev as the principal city of Rus. However, its presence did not prevent the sack and burning of the city of Vladimir by the Mongols in 1238, when the icon was damaged in the fire. You win some, you lose some.
  ellauri190.html on line 271: Also, during the 16th century, many thousands of random men, mostly young, robust, and adventure-seeking guys from all over Ukraine (compare today's immigrants), traveled to the lower Dnipro river, where the enormous rapids prevented the movement of battleships up from the Black Sea, and decided to call themselves, say, Kozaks. These Kozaks warriors wanted to defend the Orthodox Christian Ukrainian lands from the attacks of the Ottoman Turks. They founded their own city and fortress, called Sich, on the island of Khortytsya in the middle of the Dnipro river. There, they gathered in summertime, trained, and raided the steppes, fighting the Turkish and the Tatar troops from the Crimea. They also built ships and made sea raids on Istanbul and on Crimean seaports, freeing Christian captives whom the Turks and the Tatars enslaved. In winter, the Kozaks dispersed and lived close to the Dnipro banks as independent owners of their hamlets. At the beginning of the 17th century, the Kozaks became a formidable military force and a kind of a self-governing state with their own elected leaders and laws.
  ellauri190.html on line 285: After Ottoman-Polish and Polish-Muscovite warfare ceased, the official Cossack register was again decreased. The registered Cossacks (reiestrovi kozaky) were isolated from those who were excluded from the register, and from the Zaporizhian Host. (Compare legal and paperless immigrants of today.) This, together with intensified socioeconomic and national-religious oppression of the other classes in Ukrainian society, led to a number of Cossack uprisings in the 1630s. These eventually culminated in the Khmelnytsky Uprising, led by the hetman of the Zaporizhian Sich, Bohdan Khmelnytsky.
  ellauri190.html on line 297: Cossacks and Tatars developed longstanding enmity due to the losses of their heads. The ensuing chaos and cycles of retaliation often turned the entire southeastern Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth border into a low-intensity war zone. It catalyzed escalation of Commonwealth–Ottoman warfare, from the Moldavian Magnate Wars (1593–1617) to the Battle of Cecora (1620), and campaigns in the Polish–Ottoman War of 1633–1634.
  ellauri190.html on line 315: The Russo-Polish geographer and ethnographer Zygmunt Gloger in his "Geography of historic lands of the Old Poland" (Polish: "Geografia historyczna ziem dawnej Polski") explains that at the time the term "Little" was interchangeably with the word "new", and in his footnotes, he clearly states that, at least in 1903, Little Russia (Malorossia) was perceived in such manner. Prior to the revolutionary events of 1917, a large part of the region's élite population adopted a Little Russian identity that competed with the local Ukrainian identity. At that time it was trendy to be Russian, large or small.
  ellauri190.html on line 555: Yermak Timofeyevich, born between 1532 and 1542 - 1584 AD was a Cossack who led the Russian conquest of Siberia in the reign of Ivan the Terrible. Russia’s fur interests fueled their desire to expand east into Siberia. The tsar’s ultimate...
  ellauri191.html on line 95: "in special recognition of his poetic composition, which gives evidence of lofty idealism, artistic perfection and a rare combination of the qualities of both heart and intellect"
  ellauri191.html on line 785: "for the rare strength and fertility of his poetic imagination with which is combined an intellectual curiosity of wide scope and a bold, freshly creative style"
  ellauri191.html on line 917: "for the deep spiritual insight and the artistic intensity with which he has in his novels penetrated the drama of human life"
  ellauri191.html on line 1127: "for the artistic power and integrity with which, in his epic of the Don, he has given expression to a historic phase in the life of the Russian people"
  ellauri191.html on line 1161: "for her outstanding lyrical and dramatic writing, which interprets Israel's destiny with touching strength"
  ellauri191.html on line 1334: "for his distinctive poetry, which, with great artistic sensitivity, has interpreted human values under the sign of an outlook on life with no illusions"
  ellauri191.html on line 1402: "for his poetry, which, against the background of Greek tradition, depicts with sensuous strength and intellectual clear-sightedness modern man's struggle for freedom and creativeness"
  ellauri191.html on line 1503: "who in his novel combines the poet's and the painter's creativeness with a deepened awareness of time in the depiction of the human condition"
  ellauri191.html on line 1536: "for an all-embracing authorship, imbued with clarity of thought and poetic intensity"
  ellauri191.html on line 1570: "for a rich and intensive prose, which with restrained compassion forms a challenging vision of man's vulnerability"
  ellauri191.html on line 1585: "for impassioned writing with wide horizons, characterized by sensuous intelligence and humanistic integrity"
  ellauri191.html on line 1823: interfoto_cropped.jpg" class="image">interfoto cropped.jpg" src="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/68/Pinterfoto_cropped.jpg/75px-Pinterfoto_cropped.jpg" decoding="async" width="75" height="104" srcset="https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/68/Pinterfoto_cropped.jpg/113px-Pinterfoto_cropped.jpg 1.5x, //upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/68/Pinterfoto_cropped.jpg/150px-Pinterfoto_cropped.jpg 2x" data-file-width="220" data-file-height="306" />
  ellauri191.html on line 1825: inter" title="Harold Pinter">Harold Pinter
  ellauri191.html on line 1848: "who in the quest for the melancholic soul of his native city has discovered new symbols for the clash and interlacing of cultures"
  ellauri191.html on line 2148: From 1901 to 1912, the committee, headed by the conservative Carl David af Wirsén, weighed the literary quality of a work against its contribution towards humanity's struggle 'toward the ideal'. Leo Tolstoy, Henrik Ibsen, Émile Zola, and Mark Twain were rejected in favour of authors little read today. The choice of philosopher Rudolf Eucken as Nobel laureate in 1908 is widely considered to be one of the worst mistakes in the history of the Nobel Prize in Literature. The main candidates for the prize that year were poet Algernon Swinburne and author Selma Lagerlöf, but the Academy were divided between the candidates and, as a compromise, Eucken, representative of the Academy's interpretation of Nobel's "ideal direction", was launched as an alternative candidate that could be agreed upon. Solzhenitsyn did not accept the award and prize money until 10 December 1974, after he was deported from the Soviet Union. Swedish Academy member Artur Lundkvist had argued that the Nobel Prize in Literature should not become a political prize and questioned the artistic value of Solzhenitsyn's work. The award to Camilo José Cela was controversial as he had moved voluntarily from Madrid to Galicia during the Spanish Civil War in order to join Franco's rebel forces there as a volunteer.A member of the Swedish Academy, Knut Ahnlund, who had not played an important role in the Academy since 1996, protested against the choice of the 2004 laureate, Elfriede Jelinek; Ahnlund resigned, alleging that selecting Jelinek had caused "irreparable damage" to the reputation of the award.
  ellauri192.html on line 75: The poetic output is perhaps comparable to that of the contemporary Dadaism but the linguistic theory or metaphysics behind zaum was entirely devoid of the gentle reflexive irony of that movement and in all seriousness intended to recover the sound symbolism of a lost aboriginal tongue. Russians have absolutely no sense of humor. Exhibiting traits of a Slavic national mysticism, Kruchenykh aimed at recovering the primeval Slavic mother-tongue in particular.
  ellauri192.html on line 77: Jakobson escaped from Prague in early March 1939 via Berlin for Denmark, where he was associated with Louis Hjelmslev's Copenhagen linguistic circle. He fled to Norway on 1 September 1939, and in 1940 walked across the border to Sweden, where he continued his work at the Karolinska Hospital (with works on footsores, aphasia and language competence). When Swedish colleagues feared a possible German occupation, he managed to leave on a cargo ship, together with Ernst Cassirer (the former rector of Hamburg University) to New York City in 1941 to become part of the wider community of intellectual émigrés who fled there.
  ellauri192.html on line 113: The members of the Nobel jury were guided by the vague words written into the will of Alfred Nobel. The inventor stated that his prize “should go to the person who shall have produced in the field of Literature the most distinguished work of an idealistic tendency.” Wirsén believed that “idealistic tendency” meant of moral or good nature; however, as Burton Feldman reports, the mathematician Gösta "Ja ja de ä Gösta här" Mittag-Leffler, who was a friend of Nobel’s, attested that “the inventor intended ‘idealism’ to mean a skeptical, even satirical attitude to religion, royalty, marriage, and the social order in general.”
  ellauri192.html on line 207: Mais nous, du monde entier la plainte nous harcèle : Mut me, meitä härkkii kurjuus joka puolelta,
  ellauri192.html on line 211: Ah ! L'oubli maintenant ne nous est plus possible Äh! me ei voida enää niitä unohtaa,
  ellauri192.html on line 253: It is exceedingly rare for the sort of internal squabble and mutual doubt which marked the 1983 award to William Golding to reach public ears. The customary mien is one of ceremonious and bland self-evidence.
  ellauri192.html on line 263: THE trouble, of course, is that the actual record of choices made by the Swedish Academy for the Nobel Prize in Literature has been capricious and, in too many cases, insulting to critical intelligence. Given the fact that no literary ranking can be either proved or falsified objectively; given the inevitable time lag of taste and renown behind the radical, private advance of genius; errors, oversight, delays in recognition until they guys were dead were unavoidable from the outset. But even when every allowance is made, the record of ''the bounty of Sweden'' (Yeats's candid phrase when he received the Nobel in 1923) is a poor one.
  ellauri192.html on line 275: But why? It is because it is the Swedes that make the choice, not an internationally chosen jury of important influencers like The New York Times. The disturbingly fallible performance of the Nobel committee for literature is the inevitable mirror of the patrician parochialism of the self-perpetuating selectors.
  ellauri192.html on line 291: In the hours since the Swedish Academy announced Olga Tokarczuk and Peter Handke as newly-minted winners of the Nobel Prize in Literature, much has been made of the contrast between then.
  ellauri192.html on line 297: While Tokarczuk’s win has been widely lauded — The Guardian declared her “the dreadlocked feminist winner the Nobel needed” (aargh! will some future prize go to Estonia's own bluewig girl Sofi Oxanen?) — Handke’s provoked immediate and widespread displeasure. PEN America, an organization that advocates for writers’ liberty, wrote that it was “dumbfounded by the selection of a writer who has used his public voice to undercut historical truth and offer public succor to perpetrators of genocide.” The Slovenian public intellectual Slavoj Žižek told the Guardian that “In 2014, Handke called for the Nobel to be abolished, saying it was a ‘false canonisation’ of literature. The fact that he got it now proves that he was right.”
  ellauri192.html on line 342: Britons Doris Lessing and Harold Pinter, winners in 2007 and 2005, were "Little Dorrit" and "Harry Potter," while Orhan Pamuk -- the 2006 winner -- was simply dubbed "OP," initials that Swedes associate with a domestic brand of liquor.
  ellauri192.html on line 345: "We have taken a number of measures to see that it isn't repeated this year," said Englund, who used to work in military intelligence. He declined to describe the measures. Military type intelligence is just what is called for in the job.
  ellauri192.html on line 360: Right now there are only 15 active members. Two members have boycotted meetings since the 1990s because of internal disputes. One head is otherwise vacant.
  ellauri192.html on line 505: Eeva Kilpi on yksi Suomen rakastetuimmista runoilijoista. Hänen runoutensa kantavia teemoja ovat Karjalan evakkous, miehen ja naisen välinen intohimoinen rakkaus, äitiys sekä eläinten ja luonnon suojeleminen.
  ellauri192.html on line 633: It’s interesting that the church was praying earnestly, yet they did not believe the answer to their prayers when it came. They forgot an important part of prayer, which is answering the door. Rhoda was the first one to know of Peter’s deliverance, and she carried the joyful message to others. She did not let their doubts stop her from sharing what she knew was true: God had done the impossible. Even in the face of their unbelief, she was unrelenting in her joy. Believers today can take a cue from Rhoda and share the news of what God accomplishes with those around us, remaining joyful in what we know is true.
  ellauri192.html on line 645: Few Americans have ever heard of Jaroslav Seifert, whose poems are virtually unobtainable in the United States, but scholars who are acquainted with his work said yesterday that the Czech poet fully deserves the Nobel Prize awarded to him. Thogh an old commie, he is (or was) now staunchly on our side.
  ellauri192.html on line 674: Undoubtedly, the most prominent of early Troubetzkoys was Prince Dmitry Timofeievich Troubetzkoy, who helped Prince Dmitry Pozharsky to raise a volunteer army and deliver Moscow from the Poles in 1612. The Time of Troubles over, Dmitry was addressed by people as "Liberator of the Motherland" and asked to accept the Tsar's throne. He contented himself, however, with the governorship of Siberia and the title of the Duke (derzhavets) of Shenkursk. Prince Dmitry died on May 24, 1625 and was interred in the Trinity Lavra of St. Sergius.
  ellauri192.html on line 702: The source of the Dnieper River can be traced back to Russia’s Valdai Hills which rise to an elevation of 720 feet. The river originates from a diminutive peat bog located on the hill’s southern slope. This northwestern region of central Russia is located near the city of Smolensk and some 150 miles west of Russia’s capital city, Moscow. The Valdai Hills are located at the intersection of several of the countries key rivers including not only the Dnieper but also the Volga, Lovat, and Daugava. This area also includes the drainage basins of the Black, Caspian, and Baltic Seas.
  ellauri192.html on line 832: international/lukashaneko%20banner.jpg" />
  ellauri192.html on line 839: Former guitarist and one of the founders of the rock group "Lyapis Trubetskoy" Ruslan Vladyko died in intensive care in Minsk, without regaining consciousness from a coma, after he received a head injury in the summer of 2019.
  ellauri192.html on line 892: America is primarily a one-and two-story country. The majority of the American population lives in small towns of three thousand, maybe five, nine, or fifteen thousand inhabitants. The "single story" was also interpreted as a metaphor for the one-dimensionality of the country: In America everything revolves around money and wealth, while the country has neither soul nor spirit. Nekulturnyj, in a word.
  ellauri192.html on line 904: Here is a book that Americans should read and ponder. We have no right to be angry and rage at the sight of a painted picture. Maybe we really remind her. – Saturday Review of Literature
  ellauri192.html on line 918: Sverige har tjänat på att ha stått utanför och sålt vapen ot båda parter, säger Persson. Han vet nog att den här sanningen är inte så populär just nu. Olikt majoriteten av termiterna i både Sverige och Finland har han inte fått nys av den härskande krigsferomonen.
  ellauri194.html on line 106: 1950-luvulla Route 66:sta tuli Los Angelesiin suuntaavien lomailijoiden pääreitti. Reitti kulki Arizonan Painted Desertin läpi ja läheltä Painted Grand Canyonia. Matkailun nopea kasvu antoi sysäyksen tärkeille tienvarsinähtävyyksille kuten tiipiin-muotoisille motelleille, jäätelökojuille, intiaaninmyyntikojuille ja käärmefarmeille.
  ellauri194.html on line 189: ”Pidän siitä ihmislajista kovasti. Eläinten ampuminen ja sen puutteessa mattopaini laavulla on hienoa.”
  ellauri194.html on line 211: ”Aloin arvostaa eurooppalaisuutta uudella tavalla. Hoksasin, että kaikki viisaus ei tule Kaukoidän buddhalaisesta perinteestä, vaan on olemassa voimakas ja syvällinen eurooppalainen kulttuuriperinne esim 100v sitten Italiassa ja Saxassa.”
  ellauri194.html on line 289: Some post-Cold War millenarians still identify Gog with Russia, but they now tend to stress its allies among Islamic nations, especially Iran. For the most fervent, the countdown to Armageddon began with the return of the Jews to Israel, followed quickly by further signs pointing to the nearness of the final battle – nuclear weapons, European integration, Israel's reunification of Jerusalem in the Six Day War in 1967, and America's wars in Afghanistan and the Persian Gulf. According to an unconfirmed report, US President George W. Bush, in the prelude to the 2003 Invasion of Iraq, told French President Jacques Chirac, "Gog and Magog are at work in the Middle East." Bush is said to have continued, "This confrontation is willed by God, who wants to use this conflict to erase His people's enemies before a new age begins." Officials from the Bush Administration claim there is no record of this conversation and that making such references, "doesn't sound at all like Bush", and French officials on the call have similarly claimed to have not heard any such remarks.
  ellauri194.html on line 291: In the Islamic apocalyptic tradition, the end of the world would be preceded by the release of Gog and Magog, whose destruction by God in a single night would usher in the Day of Resurrection. Reinterpretation did not generally continue after Classical times, but the needs of the modern world have produced a new body of apocalyptic literature in which Gog and Magog are identified as Communist Russia and China. One problem these writers have had to confront is the barrier holding Gog and Magog back, which is not to be found in the modern world: the answer varies, some writers saying that Gog and Magog were the Mongols and that the wall is now gone, others that both the wall and Gog and Magog are invisible. Why it is the iron curtain of course, the pay wall that stops money transfers between east and west. It is Google of MAGA what else!
  ellauri194.html on line 314: Sedgwick' died of breast cancer in 2009 aged 58,. She deploys erudite and playful readings of texts by Oscar Wilde, Henry James and Marcel Proust to interrogate assumptions about the stability of sexual identity and how language works to define a homo/heterosexual binary. She writes: "An understanding of virtually any aspect of modern western culture must be not merely incomplete but damaged in its central substance to the degree that it does not incorporate a critical analysis of modern homo/heterosexual definition."
  ellauri194.html on line 362: Högerextremisten Rasmus Paludan hade inte fått något tillstånd för demonstrationerna och vid 16.30-tiden meddelade han på sitt partis Facebooksida att han bestämt sig för att ”ställa in dagens demonstrationer”. Så det är inte hans fel om musimerna börjar härja som dom had för vana.
  ellauri194.html on line 365: – Det är företrädesvis lokalt förankrade ungdomar som deltog i dagens upplopp, säger han. Våra slöa tjockisar i tunga västar och hjälmar orkade inte löpa fast dom eller släcka bilarna.
  ellauri194.html on line 379: • På söndagen hade Paludan åter planerat demonstrera i Linköping och Norrköping – utan tillstånd. Han dök inte upp, men våldsamma upplopp bröt ut i både Navestad och Skäggetorp och tre personer skadades av rikoschetter i Navestad, enligt polisen.
  ellauri194.html on line 381: – Det är oerhört beklämmande och man kan undra vilken grundorsaken är. Den personen som skulle haft sammankomsten är inte här och ändå så möts vi av de här reaktionerna, säger Gustafsson.
  ellauri194.html on line 435: Paludans brasa orsakade mycket dålig stämning men var inte helt oacceptabelt, tyckte medelsvenssonen tyst för sig.
  ellauri194.html on line 439: Stram kurs är ett danskt högerextremt parti som leds av Rasmus Paludan. Paludan företrädde partiet i det senaste danska valet, där partiet fick 1,8 procent av rösterna vilket inte räckte för någon plats i Folketinget.
  ellauri194.html on line 448: – Det är tack och lov ingen blev allvarligt skadad men de här personerna har inte varit intresserade av dialog med koranbrännarna.
  ellauri194.html on line 450: – Vi är inte nöjda med hur det här har utvecklat sig.
  ellauri194.html on line 452: – De som begick dessa handlingar representerar inte det arabiska och muslimska samfundet i staden, säger Hussam Murad rädd och fortsätter:
  ellauri194.html on line 487: Dr. Ernest Adams is a consultant and a senior lecturer at the Department of Game Design, Uppsala University. He holds a bachelor's degree in philosophy from Stanford University, and a Ph.D. in interactive storytelling. He has served in the game industry since 1989 as a programmer, producer, writer, and game designer, and is the author of six books. Dr. Adams has developed online, computer, and console games for machines from the IBM 360 mainframe to the present day. He is also the founder and first chairman of the International Game Developers' Association.
  ellauri194.html on line 498: Nora Bender, joka opiskeli Business Adminia University of Waterloossa, täsmentää: For people, the person who is the topic of a biographical article should be worthy of notice or note—that is, "remarkable" or "significant, interesting, or unusual enough to deserve attention or to be recorded" within Wikipedia as a written account of that person's life. "Notable" in the sense of being famous or popular—although not irrelevant—is secondary.
  ellauri194.html on line 514: The noteworthy position(s) or role(s) the person held should usually be stated in the opening paragraph. However, avoid overloading the lead paragraph with various and sundry roles; instead, emphasize what made the person notable. Incidental and non-noteworthy roles (i.e. activities that are not integral to the person's notability) should usually not be mentioned in the lead paragraph.
  ellauri194.html on line 775: You may also be interested in these Egyptian family values:
  ellauri194.html on line 997: Cabinet minister Jacob Rees-Mogg tonight attempted to downplay the impact of Mr Harper's dramatic intervention.
  ellauri194.html on line 1033: Jim and/or Kevin are available as a dynamic duo, interactive speakers for your company events or off-site topics such as:
  ellauri196.html on line 293: Some idiot suggests that Auden's most famous poem, ‘Funeral Blues’, is ‘misread’ as sincere elegy when it was intended to be a send-up or parody of public obituaries. What an infantile idea! Rather, Auden's point is: We must make fun of one another AND die. Auden oli mielestäni suht hyvä, vahinko vaan että se näyttää Lewisin naziapulaiselta.
  ellauri196.html on line 624: Its fundamentally conservative "pure and simple" approach limited the AFL to matters pertaining to working conditions and rates of pay, relegating political goals to its allies in the political sphere. The Federation favored pursuit of workers' immediate demands rather than challenging the property rights of owners, and took a pragmatic view of politics which favored tactical support for particular politicians over formation of a party devoted to workers' interests. The AFL's leadership believed the expansion of the capitalist system was seen as the path to betterment of labor, an orientation making it possible for the AFL to present itself as what one historian has called "the conservative alternative to working class radicalism."
  ellauri196.html on line 626: However, in the 1900s (decade), the two parties began to realign, with the main faction of the Republican Party coming to identify with the interests of banks and manufacturers, while a substantial portion of the rival Democratic Party took a more labor-friendly position. While not precluding its members from belonging to the Socialist Party or working with its members, the AFL traditionally refused to pursue the tactic of independent political action by the workers in the form of the existing Socialist Party or the establishment of a new labor party. After 1908, the organization´s tie to the Democratic party grew increasingly strong.
  ellauri196.html on line 681: Brando harbored far more enmity for his father, stating, "I was his namesake, but nothing I did ever pleased or even interested him. He enjoyed telling me I couldn't do anything right. He had a habit of telling me I would never amount to anything. I would never become The Most Important Person of The Century. And he was right."
  ellauri196.html on line 694: In Songs My Mother Taught Me, Brando wrote that he met Marilyn Monroe at a party where she played piano, unnoticed by anybody else there, that they had an affair and maintained an intermittent relationship for many years, and that he received a telephone call from her several days after she died. He also claimed numerous other romances, although he did not discuss his marriages, his wives, or his children in his autobiography.
  ellauri196.html on line 850: The new art of our time is film and video which effect a kind of psychic Thai massage on the spectator on the home sofa. The deus ex machina of this new heap is the director. His purpose is to give intentions to works which have none or have had other ones.
  ellauri196.html on line 863: It seems to me certain that a great deal of printed paper and many books of poetry must resist time. Pieleen meni Montane, eikä vähän.
  ellauri196.html on line 911: Since being singled out by the Swedish Academy, Jelinek, who turns 70 on Thursday, has noticeably withdrawn from public view. In the 1980s and 1990s, she often played the role of the sharp-tongued moralist. Today, she only rarely gives interviews.
  ellauri197.html on line 112: Readers who enjoyed ‘Down By the Salley Gardens’ should also consider readings some of Yeats’ other love-based poems. For instance, a good way to go on are ‘He Wishes His Beloved Were Dead’ and ‘Never Give All the Heart’. Other similar poems by other poets about love include ‘How Happy I Was If I Could Forget’ by Emily Dickinson and ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’ by John Donne. Lady readers might also be interested in ‘Memory’ by Christina Rossetti and ‘In Memory of a Happy Day in February’ by Anne Brontë.
  ellauri197.html on line 168: Clifton was a gambler and in 1957 the Evening Standard described his behaviour in the Monte Carlo casino: “Tall, bearded, always dressed in heavy tweeds with a heavy brown scarf wrapped around his neck....he is notable for heavy gambling carried out with the appearance of complete unconcern, and sudden outbursts of indiscriminate generosity.” He often fell prey to conmen and lost a great deal of money through ill advised business deals. When warned that one of his acquaintances was dangerous he replied “Oh, I know, but you see I like bad types!” Many of his projects were started with great enthusiasm but he quickly lost interest and dropped them, these included the construction of a zoo and plans for a new town on his Lancashire estate.
  ellauri197.html on line 305: An interesting thing to note, however, is that the “adversity” is treated in a beautiful way by being addressed as a “Bloom.” The capitalization can be written off with the notion that even a bad memory could be important enough to merit capitalization, but a “Bloom” has a connotation of natural beauty and livelihood. This could simply mean the negativity from the circumstance grows with time, but the choice of such a soft verb gives the feeling that the narrator has warm feelings about whatever happened to cause this bad memory—maybe a relationship she loved but lost or a friend who was dear but forsaken. This would again give a reason for the grammatical chaos of the lack of subject and mismatched verb tenses since, it seems, the narrator does not know how she feels about the memory.
  ellauri197.html on line 313: A piece of irony is that she claims the memory is “making November difficult,” but as “November” is the final month of autumn and a step toward harsh winter, it could be noted as one of the harsher months of the year on its own. With this in mind, her phrasing could be a subtle hint that her current state is already harsh, and perhaps she is blaming too much on the memory in regard to her unhappiness.
  ellauri197.html on line 317: Whichever is the correct explanation, the word choice makes the reference to “November” more sensible since it is the month that is on the brink of winter. In this, “November” is an indication that she is very close to being submerged into “the cold” of her sorrow over the memory, and that sorrow can cause her happiness and liveliness to “perish” just as winter can steal the livelihood of plants and nature.
  ellauri197.html on line 337: In ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’, the poet says that love is not a quintessence or pure and simple stuff despite its sustaining and life-giving properties. Rather, it is mixed stuff, a mixture of different elements, both spiritual and physical. That is why it affects both the body and the soul; it causes both spiritual and physical arousal. It does cure not because it is the quintessence, but on the homeopathic principle, of “like curing the like”. It cures all sorrow only by giving more of it. Love is neither infinite nor “pure stuff”, but has a mixed nature like grass which grows with spring.
  ellauri197.html on line 339: Oh, and love is mixed stuff, a mixture of both spiritual and physical elements. Though like the grass in this respect, it is different from it in another way. While the grass loses its life and vitality with the winter, there is no such loss in the power of love, though there may be a temporary one in love's organ. In this respect, it may be likened to a sex organ inserted in an emergency, but never withdrawn before the emergency is over.
  ellauri197.html on line 349: Methinks I lied all winter, when I swore Taisin valehdella koko talven vannoessani
  ellauri197.html on line 353: With more, not only be no quintessence, tuottaa sitä lisää, se ei ole puhdas uute,
  ellauri197.html on line 375: No winter shall abate the spring’s increase. Ei mikään talvi laimenna kevään kasvua.
  ellauri197.html on line 381: In the first stanza of ‘Love’s Organ's Growth’, the poet says that he does no longer believe his love to be so pure (simple and unmixed, hence not subject to change), and mixed, as he had earlier supposed it to be, because now he discovers that his love is subject to seasonal fluctuations and changes like the grass. Throughout the winter, the poet lied when he swore that his love was infinite, because what is infinite cannot grow and increase. Now he finds that his love has increased in vigor with the spring. Spring has made some additions to it.
  ellauri197.html on line 387: When the poet says: “not only be no quintessence”, he means to refer to the medieval belief of Quintessence, which was regarded as “the pure essence of anything”, containing within itself all the creative and sustaining virtues. It was ‘pure’ and ‘simple’ and not a mixture or compound of a number of different elements or ingredients. It was supposed to have the power of sustaining, nourishing, and strengthening.
  ellauri197.html on line 405: And though each spring adds new vigor to love, as princes levy new taxes in times of war, and do not remit them even during peace, no winter shall reduce the spring’s increase. “Thus love is not like grass, but more like heaven; rather, it combines both realms and is constant in change.”
  ellauri197.html on line 406: When the poet says: “No winter shall abate the spring’s increase”, he means that the increase made in love in spring is not reduced in winter. It goes on increasing from spring to spring. So, love is both like and unlike the vegetable world. Like the vegetable world, it is subject to seasonal changes, but unlike the vegetable world, its strength and vitality is not reduced with the winter.
  ellauri197.html on line 514: Loss of consortium was originally expressed in the Latin phrase "per quod servitium et consortium amisit" ("in consequence of which he lost [another person's] servitude and marital services"). The relationship between husband and wife has, historically, been considered worthy of legal protection. The interest being protected under consortium, is that which the head of the household (father or husband) had in the physical integrity of his wife, children, or servants. The undertone of this action is that the husband had an unreciprocated proprietary interest in his wife. The deprivations identified include the economic contributions of the injured spouse to the household, care and affection, and sex.
  ellauri197.html on line 546: A trophy wife is a wife who is regarded as a status symbol for the husband. The term is often used in a derogatory or disparaging way, implying that the wife in question has little personal merit besides her physical attractiveness, requires substantial expense for maintaining her appearance, is often unintelligent or unsophisticated, does very little of substance beyond remaining attractive, and is in some ways synonymous with the term gold digger. A trophy wife is typically relatively young and attractive, and may be a second, third or later wife of an older, wealthier man.
  ellauri197.html on line 550: A trophy husband is a husband who is regarded as a status symbol for the wife. The term is often used in a derogatory or disparaging way, implying that the husband in question has little personal merit besides his physical attractiveness, requires substantial expense for maintaining his appearance, is often unintelligent or unsophisticated, does very little of substance beyond remaining attractive, and is in some ways synonymous with the term gold digger. A trophy husband is typically relatively young and attractive, and may be a second, third or later husband of an older, wealthier woman.
  ellauri197.html on line 561: Apple, Nokia, Nike, Ikea, internetaffären Asos, Ford Motor Company, BMW, Rolls-Royce, Exxon, Mobil, Shell, BP, Warner Bros, Paramount, Sony, Walt Disney Company och Netflix.
  ellauri197.html on line 567: – Jag trodde aldrig att McDonald's skulle stänga. Ända till sista dagen var vi övertygade om att det inte skulle ske. Och så plötsligt sade de: Nu får ni tvätta av all utrustning, för vi ska stänga restaurangen. It-studentenAndrej (21) bor i Moskva. HBL publicerar bara hans förnamn av säkerhetsskäl.
  ellauri197.html on line 575: I slutet av mars meddelade McDonald's att alla 850 restauranger i Ryssland tills vidare stängs. Även Kentucky Fried Chicken och Pizza Hut, som bägge ägs av Yum Brands, har lämnat Ryssland. Ikea, som har betraktat Ryssland som en strategisk marknad, lämnade Ryssland nästan genast. Apple säljer inte längre någonting i Ryssland, Boeing och Airbus levererar inga reservdelar. De internationella storföretagen anser sig inte ha råd att solka ner sitt rykte i en situation där Ryssland för krig i Ukraina – och nu misstänks för krigsbrott.
  ellauri197.html on line 579: ”Problemet är inte att regeringen gör fel, utan att västen för ekonomiskt krig mot Ryssland. I nuvarande situation finns inga bra lösningar. Vad den ryska regeringen kan göra är mycket begränsat.
  ellauri197.html on line 589: Andrej håller för sin del redan på att leta efter ett nytt jobb vid sidan om studierna. Som it-student kommer han troligen inte ha några problem med att hitta ett. Hans dröm i framtiden är att vara med och utveckla den digitala produkten NFT (Non-fungible token). Men medan studierna pågår hade han gärna haft kvar sitt deltidsjobb på McDonald's.
  ellauri197.html on line 591: – Jag trodde inte att det som sker nu skulle påverka oss. Men sedan stängde Zara, Ikea... jag förstod att det här var allvarligt. Tänk dig, liv utan Zara, utan Ikea! Nu söker jag ett annat jobb och tror det blir bra. Men det är synd. Jag gillade McDonald's, att jag kunde jobba när det passade mig.
  ellauri197.html on line 597: – Utomlands är det bättre löner och dessutom ofta billigare att leva än i Moskva. Jag har funderat på Tjeckien eller USA. Det är friare i väst. Den enskilda människan har mer rättigheter. Men just nu känns det inte särskilt realistiskt att få jobb utomlands, jag har aldrig bott utomlands och jag måste tänka klart. I huvudet är allt fortfarande en enda röra.
  ellauri197.html on line 613: Tarkastaja Gently muistuttaa erehdyttävästi Suomen pienen tasavallan pientä presidenttiä Sauli Niinistöä. Ei vaan ulkonäöltä vaan varsinkin taantumuxellisten poliittisten näkemysten osalta. Vahva ääni oikealta brexitin puolesta, vastaan Skotlannin izenäistymistä, iso peukku Suomen ja Ruozin Nato-optiolle kunhan saadaan sovituxi hinnasta. Lännen rintamaan ei saa tulla aukkoja. Salomonin saarelaisten lipeeminen vinkuintiaanileiriin on kiireimmiten estettävä, muuten on Australian turvallisuus vaarassa, ja USA:n Tyynen meren herruus mennyttä. Törkyturpaisempi beatlestukka on mukana vaan foilina alleviivaamassa Gentlyn keskiluokan pyhimystä. Honor and dignity ja muuta sellasta perinteistä brittischeissea. Tony Blair. Assangen luovutus. Boris Johnsonin koronajuhlat. Siinähähän on näitä mallixi.
  ellauri197.html on line 645: Tämmönen syxypätkä sitte vielä, missä nuori Roope sovittelee izelleen täyttä hrahalaaria ja silinteriä, nokkalaseja, damaskeja räpylään sekä whiskereitä. Ja uskon varmuutta, Roopella on oma jumala, mammona, jonka panttina on sen onnenlantti. Roope kertoo miten siitä tuli maailman äveriäin ankka, ensin kengänkiilloittaja, sitten sijoittaja... ei vaan se luki liikaa satuja pikkupoikana eikä mennyt ulos muiden kanssa leikkimään. Aikamoinen kermaperse miehexeen.
  ellauri197.html on line 647: His father was a well-paid clerk for the Bank of England, earning about £150 per year. Browning's paternal grandfather was a slave owner in Saint Kitts, West Indies, but Browning's father was an abolitionist. Browning's father had been sent to the West Indies to work on a sugar plantation, but due to a slave revolt there, had returned. Browning's mother was the daughter of a German shipowner who had settled in Dundee, Scotland, and his Scottish wife. His paternal grandmother, Margaret Tittle, had inherited a plantation in St Kitts and was rumoured in the family to have a mixed-race ancestry including some Jamaican blood, but author Julia Markus suggests she was Kittitian rather than Jamaican. The evidence is inconclusive. Robert's father, a literary collector, amassed a library of some 6,000 books, many of them rare so that Robert grew up in a household with significant literary resources. His mother, to whom he was close (no tietysti), was a devout nonconformist and a talented musician. His younger sister, Sarianna, also gifted, became her brother's "companion" in his later years, after the death of his wife in 1861. His father encouraged his children's interest in literature and the arts.
  ellauri197.html on line 684: ¹Bonne question. Ce début sans prétention, ce remuement des passions qui va d’abord en accroissant et puis s’appaise par degrés, ces élans de l’âme, ce retour soudain sur soi-même. Cette idée que je ne saisis pas parfaitement lui est peut-être aussi peu intelligible qu’à moi. PAULINE.
  
  ellauri198.html on line 118: Academy Award-winner Mahershala Ali plays the lead role of state police detective Wayne Hays. In an interview with Variety, Ali revealed that he was originally offered a supporting role, as the main character was supposed to be white. However, pursuing a better choice for his career, he convinced Pizzolatto that he was suited for the lead despite the pigmentation handicap. Saatiinhan värivirhe sentään korjatuxi Alin ja Rolandin urakehityxen myöhemmissä vaiheissa.
  ellauri198.html on line 134: A typical Warren character undergoes a period of intense self-examination that ideally results in a near-religious experience of conversion, rebirth, and a mystical feeling of oneness with God. Luisiaana nuaarissa kännipäinen lasten isä pääsi kuivatelakalle ja ajoi pois paxut viixensä ja ohuthuulisen vaimonsa ja rukoili typerästi Roland Westin kanssa käsi kädessä kahvipöydän ääressä. Taisi olla kaappihomoja.
  ellauri198.html on line 139: Though Warren did not deny that man is an integral part of nature, what he celebrated in his poetry was the trait that sets man apart from nature—namely, his ability (and desire) to seek knowledge in his quest “to make sense out of life.” Joopa joo. Kuten jo sainoin, jälleen 1 näitä mänttipäitä merkityxen mezästäjiä.
  ellauri198.html on line 237: Although the strike lasted nearly six months, the tide quickly turned. Union leaders had recently initiated a policy of supporting President Franklin Roosevelt and the Democratic Party. They told their workers that they could trust the Democrats and count on them to defend their interests. But Democratic governors, all allied with Roosevelt and all good friends of big business, used their power to beat strikers into submission. In Johnstown, Pennsylvania, the governor declared martial law and police reopened a closed plant and herded scabs into the factory to restart production, breaking the strike. In Ohio, the governor ordered National Guard troops from town to town to smash picket lines, beat and arrest strikers, raid union offices, and escort scabs into the factories. In Youngstown, two workers were shot dead, two more in Massillon, and another was beaten to death in Canton. Thousands more were beaten and arrested throughout the state at those and other locations.
  ellauri198.html on line 300: Initial interest arose via the publicity campaign for Pazder's 1980 book Michelle Remembers, and it was sustained and popularized throughout the decade by coverage of the McMartin preschool trial. Testimonials, symptom lists, rumors, and techniques to investigate or uncover memories of SRA were disseminated through professional, popular, and religious conferences, as well as through talk shows, sustaining and further spreading the moral panic throughout the United States and beyond. In some cases, allegations resulted in criminal trials with varying results; after seven years in court, the McMartin trial resulted in no convictions for any of the accused, while other cases resulted in lengthy sentences, some of which were later reversed. Scholarly interest in the topic slowly built, eventually resulting in the conclusion that the phenomenon was a moral panic, which, as one researcher put it in 2017, "involved hundreds of accusations that devil-worshipping paedophiles were operating America's white middle-class suburban daycare centers."
  ellauri198.html on line 342: Browning claimed that the poem came to him in a dream, saying "I was conscious of no allegorical intention of writing it ... I do not know what I meant beyond that, and I do not know now. But I am very fond of it."
  ellauri198.html on line 344: A footnote in the Penguin Classics edition (Robert Browning Selected Poems) advises against allegorical interpretation, saying “readers who wish to try their hand should be warned that the enterprise strongly resembles carving a statue out of fog." This sentiment is echoed by many critics, who believe any quest for interpretation will ultimately fail, due to the dreamlike, illusionary nature of the poem.
  ellauri198.html on line 346: William Lyon Phelps (n.h.) proposes three different interpretations of the poem: In the first two, the Tower is a symbol of a knightly dick. Success only comes through failure or the end is the realization of futility. In his third interpretation, the Tower is simply a damn big tunnel.
  ellauri198.html on line 379: I did turn as he pointed: neither pride Vaan mua houkutti tuo tukko musta,
  ellauri198.html on line 418: Into the path he pointed. All the day Johka sen keppi osoitti, umpisukkeloon.
  ellauri198.html on line 453: Pashing their life out, with a brute's intents. No se tuntuu hyvältä tavis moukasta.
  ellauri198.html on line 637: Archaeologists have applied the term "tophet" to large cemeteries of children found at Carthaginian sites that have traditionally been believed to house the victims of child sacrifice, as described by Hellenistic and biblical sources. This interpretation is controversial, with some scholars arguing that the tophets may have been children's cemeteries, rejecting Hellenistic sources as anti-Carthaginian propaganda. Others argue that not all burials in the tophet were sacrifices.
  ellauri198.html on line 691: In March 1833, "Pauline, a Fragment of a Confession" was published anonymously by Saunders and Otley at the expense of the author, Robert Browning, who received the money from his aunt, Mrs Silverthorne. It is a long poem composed in homage to the poet Shelley and somewhat in his style. Originally Browning considered Pauline as the first of a series written by different aspects of himself, but he soon abandoned this idea. John Stuart Mill, however, wrote that the author suffered from an "intense and morbid self-consciousness". Later Browning was rather embarrassed by the work.
  ellauri198.html on line 714: Allen Johnston of The New York Times was disappointed with how the series progressed; while he marveled at the "sheer absurdity of King's existence" and complimented King's writing style, he said preparation would have improved the series, stating "King doesn't have the writerly finesse for these sorts of games, and the voices let him down." Michael Berry of the San Francisco Chronicle called the series "highfalutin hodgepodge".
  ellauri198.html on line 826: Gonne shared Yeats’s interest in occultism and spiritualism. Yeats had been a theosophist, but in 1890 he turned from its sweeping mystical insights and joined the Golden Dawn, a secret society that actually practiced ritual magic. Yeats remained an active member of the Golden Dawn for 32 years, becoming involved in its direction at the turn of the century and achieving the coveted sixth grade of membership in 1914, the same year that his surrogate wife, Georgiana Hyde-Lees, also joined the society.
  ellauri198.html on line 828: Yeats kept his sixth-grader occultist badge away from his poems, which are simple enough to be understood by sixth-graders, unlike Blake and Shelley, but like his rhyming predecessor Keats. Even so, Yeats’s visionary and idealist interests were more closely aligned with those of Blake and Shelley than with those of Keats, and in the 1899 collection The Wind among the Reeds the occult symbolism rears its ugly head in several poems.
  ellauri198.html on line 831: His several boring plays featured fictional heroic ancient Irish warrior Cuchulain. A later poem concludes with a brash announcement: “There’s more enterprise in walking naked.” This indecent departure from a conventional 19th-century manner disappointed his contemporary readers, who preferred the pleasant musicality of such familiar poems as “The Lake Isle of Innisfree,” which he wrote in 1890. "I think all happiness depends on the energy to assume the mask of some other person, on strutting as somebody else but yourself", he said. Yeats and his lamentable wife held more than 400 sessions of automatic writing, producing nearly 4,000 pages that Yeats avidly and patiently studied and organized. What an idiot.
  ellauri198.html on line 833: From these sessions Yeats formulated theories about life and history. He believed that certain patterns existed, the most important being what he called gyres, interpenetrating cones representing mixtures of opposites of both a personal and historical nature. He contended that gyres were initiated by the divine impregnation of a mortal woman—first, the rape of Leda by Zeus; later, the conception of Mary by the same immaculate swan. As Lewis Carroll had prophecied:
  ellauri198.html on line 846: While Yeats was playing with esoterica, Ireland was rife with internal strife and a world war flitted past. He was now the “sixty-year-old smiling public man” of his poem “Among School Children,” which he wrote after touring an Irish elementary school. He was also a world-renowned artist of impressive stature, having received the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1923. At night the poet could “sweat with terror” because of the surrounding violence, but otherwise he was enjoying himself royally. His collection The Dark Tower (1928) is often considered his best single book.
  ellauri198.html on line 851: As Yeats aged, he saw Ireland change in ways that angered him. The Anglo-Irish Protestant minority no longer controlled Irish society and culture. According to Yeats’s unblushingly antidemocratic view, the greatness of Anglo-Irishmen such as Jonathan Swift, philosopher George Berkeley, and statesman Edmund Burke, contrasted sharply with the undistinguished commonness of contemporary Irish society, which seemed preoccupied with the interests of merchants and bloody peasants. He laid out his unpopular opinions in late plays such as Purgatory (1938) and the essays of On the Boiler (1939).
  ellauri198.html on line 868: Critics of the poem have highlighted several important aspects of ‘The Lake Isle of Innisfree,’ including the spiritual journey undertaken by William Butler Yeats (Hunter); the island as an escape from sexuality (Merritt); and the island as a place of wisdom or foolishness, depending on varying historical perspectives on beans (Normandin). To these critics, it seems that an island is a place of refuge from a dangerous outside world — supposedly London specifically, although Merritt might broaden this interpretation to include all sexual encounters. While these critics acknowledge that an island is a place of escape, citing what William Butler Yeats himself has said about the Irish island Sligo, they fall short of recognising the full implications of his fascination with the occult.
  ellauri198.html on line 874: There are two realities, the terrestrial and the condition of fire. 1 All power is from the terrestrial condition, for there all opposites meet and there only is the extreme of choice possible, full freedom. [This seems inaccurate slightly, the terrestrial or earthly condition contains the condition of fire, water, and air; the mental, the material, and mental-material interaction respectively. How to distinctly separate water and earth is an issue going back at least to the Corpus Hermeticum.] And there the heterogeneous is, evil, for evil is the strain one upon another of opposites; but in the condition of fire is all music and rest. [Compare this with interpretations of Manichean or Gnostic dualism that there is a pure and impure world; castor and pollux.] Between is the condition of air where images have but a borrowed life, that of memory or that reflected upon them when they symbolise colours and intensities of fire; the place of shades who are 'in the whirl of those who are fading,' and who cry like those amorous shades in the Japanese play:-- Huoh, ei jaxa. Tää kaverihan oli täysin tärähtänyt:
  ellauri198.html on line 889: The poem as usually printed breaks off at this point, in mid-line, with the word "celestial". Keats's friend Richard Woodhouse, transcribing this poem, completed this line as "Celestial Glory dawn'd: he was a god!" Ox, nyet! nyet! The language of Hyperion is very similar to Milton's, in metre and style. However, his characters are quite different. Although Apollo falls into the image of the "Son" from Paradise Lost and of "Jesus" from Paradise Regained, he does not directly confront Hyperion as Satan is confronted. Also, the roles are reversed, and Apollo is deemed as the "challenger" to the throne, who wins it by being more "true" and thus, more "beautiful." Double yawn.
  ellauri198.html on line 917: Pauline: A Fragment of a Confession (also known as Pauline) is the first published poem by Robert Browning. It was written in 1832, and published anonymously in 1833. The poem is the confession of an unnamed poet to his lover, the eponymous woman. It was first reprinted in 1868 with no alterations to the text.
  ellauri203.html on line 135: Fyodor Michailovich had such type of personality that everyone enjoyed. He was robbed unmercifully, though due to his kindness and trust, but he wouldn’t want to get into details or rebuke servants that used his carelessness. Fyodor Mikhailovich was a man of limitless kindness. Dostoevsky was especially interested in children and paid attention to cases of child abuse that he heard about. He followed closely the trials of parents accused of child abuse.
  ellauri203.html on line 219: However, this belated first love was not as simple as Dostoevsky had hoped. Isaeva began taunting the writer with letters telling him of her intention to marry one or other wealthy official. Although the pair did ultimately marry, their troubles continued, and the two never settled into a harmonious marriage, with Dostoevsky taking on a role more like a friend or brother to Isaeva, rather than a husband. Mark Slonim, an important Russian scholar, writes in his book The Three Loves of Dostoevsky: “He loved her for all these feelings that she excited in him. For everything that he gave her, for everything that was connected with her. And for all the pains from her.”
  ellauri203.html on line 229: Anna Snitkina, who was 25 years Dostoevsky’s junior, was his stenographer during his work on The Gambler. The process of completing the novel engrossed both of them so much that they could not imagine life without each other, marrying in 1867. This particular novel was where Dostoevsky’s three great loves intersected: Appolinaria Suslova formed the basis for its protagonist, it was written as his first wife, Maria Isaeva, passed away, and stenographed by his future wife, Anna Snitkina.
  ellauri203.html on line 277: Uhraaminen on prosessi, jossa syntipukki joutuu yhteisön sisäisen väkivallan purkautumisväyläksi. Esimerkiksi länsimaisessa kulttuuriperinteessä Kuningas Oidipus ja Raamatun evankeliumit ovat Girardin mukaan verhottuja kertomuksia yhteisöväkivallan uhreista. Uhraamisen prosessi on tiedostumaton: uhraamisen hetkellä syntipukin syyllisyys uskotaan todeksi ja ylilyövä väkivalta oikeudenmukaiseksi. Uhri puhdistaa yhteisön sen sisäisistä konflikteista, ja juuri tästä juontuu Girardin mukaan myös tragedian katarttinen vaikutus. Kuollut uhri kohotetaan myyteissä jumalalliseen asemaan; näin peitetään tietoisuudelta yhteisön ja uskontojen keskiössä toimiva väkivaltainen yksiuhrimekanismi.
  ellauri203.html on line 300: Runojen lisäksi Miłosz on kirjoittanut suomennetun kirjan Vangittu mieli (1953), joka kertoo älymystön suhteesta kommunistiseen totalitarismiin. Tästä se palkinto takuulla paukahti eikä Miloszin mitättömistä mieleenjäämättömistä runoista. The Captive Mind was an immediate success (in the West) that brought Miłosz international renown.
  ellauri203.html on line 302: In the novel, a new Mongol Empire conquers Poland and introduces Murti-Bing pills as a cure for independent thought. At first, the pills create contentment and blind obedience, but ultimately lead those taking them to develop dual personalities. Kaxoisolentoja taas! Miłosz compares the pills to the intellectually deadening effects of Marxism-Leninism in the USSR and the Soviet Bloc.
  ellauri203.html on line 331: Are disappointed. eivät joudu pettymään.
  ellauri203.html on line 353: Miłosz kuvailee, kuinka länsimaiset demokratiat koettiin intellektuellien keskuudessa stalinistisen Keski- ja Itä-Euroopan halveksunnan ja kiehtovuuden sekoituksella. Poliitikoille ja poliiseille oikeusvaltion asettamat rajoitukset vaikuttivat heistä käsittämättömiksi ja kommunistisen maailman muita poliisivaltioita huonommiksi. Miłosz kuitenkin huomautti, että samat intellektuellit, jotka tuomitsivat länsimaisen kulutuksen painetussa muodossa, lukisivat usein länsimaista kirjallisuutta etsiessään mieluusti jotain arvokkaampaa kuin rautaesiripun takana julkaistuja kirjoja, esimerkixi Teppo Kurkoa.
  ellauri203.html on line 361: National Ketman, käytäntö kantaa julkisesti venäläisiä kirjoja ja hyräillä venäläisiä lauluja samalla kun yksityisesti uskotaan "sosialismi-kyllä, Venäjä-ei". Miłosz kuvaili tätä Ketmanin muotoa erittäin laajalle levinneeksi puolalaisten intellektuellien keskuudessa, jotka syntyivät työväenluokan perheistä. Puolan hallitus piti tällaisia ​​uskomuksia kuitenkin titolaisina, ja siksi ne piilotettiin.
  ellauri203.html on line 380: Sodan jälkeen Andrzejewski alkoi kirjoittaa, ja kun uusi Puolan valtio alkoi hitaasti vaatia häneltä sokeaa tottelevaisuutta, hän totteli kyselemättä. Andrzejewski jopa tuomitsi julkisesti aiemman kirjoittamisensa sosialistisesta realismista poikkeamisesta. Vaikka Andrzejewski on joskus kirjoittanut katolisia romaaneja, hän hyväksyy mielellään kannan, joka pitää Vatikaania tuomitsevia puheita. Sen jälkeen muut intellektuellit alkoivat kutsua Andrzejewskia "kunnioitettavaksi prostituoiduksi".
  ellauri203.html on line 388: Jerzy Putrament syntyi Minskissä perheeseen, jolla on isänmaalliset perinteet. Hänen äitinsä oli venäläistä syntyperää ja liittyi ortodoksiseen kirkkoon, kuten myös Jerzy. Hänen tarinansa kerrotaan hahmona "Gamma, historian orja" Czesław Miłoszin kirjan The Captive Mind -luvussa.
  ellauri203.html on line 438: Eikä Turgenevkaan heittänyt tikkaa ohi taulun: There is nothing terrible, the very essence of life is petty, uninteresting and degradingly inane. Puhumattakaan saarnaajasta, joka sanoi saman vähemmillä sanoilla. Pane puukenkä jalkaan, se on lyhyempi lause.
  ellauri203.html on line 594: Raiskausmeemin parhaiden perinteiden mukaisesti ei se ollutkaan väkistenmakuuta vaan pissiliisa nautti Stavron alla joka hetkestä, se oikein pyysi sitä. Jälkeenpäin se näytti ihan vaan tyhmältä ja pelokkaalta, Stavron paxu mälli kohdunkaulassa ja toinen kulkussa.
  ellauri203.html on line 648: Martin, a respected doctor (huoh), his wife Karin, Karin's seventeen year old brother Minus, and widowed father David of Karin and Minus' have convened at the family's summer home on an island off the coast of Sweden to celebrate David's return from the Swiss Alps, where he was substantially completing his latest novel (huoh). The family has long lived a fantasy of they being a loving one, David's extended absences which are the cause of many of the family's problems. Without that parental guidance, Minus is at a confused and vulnerable stage of his life where he is a bundle of repressed emotions, most specifically concerning not feeling loved by his father and concerning the opposite sex (huoh). He is attracted to females as a collective but does not know how to handle blatant female sexuality, especially if it is directed his way. A month earlier Karin was released from a mental institution (huoh). Her doctor has told Martin that the likelihood that she will fully recover from her illness is low, her ultimate fate being that her mental state will disintegrate totally, although she has functioned well since her release. In his love for her, Martin has vowed to himself to see her through whatever she faces. As Karin begins to lose grip on reality, Minus is the one most directly affected, although it does bring out the issues all the men are facing with regard to their interrelationships.
  ellauri204.html on line 56: Nun trug es sich einmal zu, daß die goldene Kugel der Königstochter nicht in ihr Händchen fiel, das sie in die Höhe gehalten hatte, sondern vorbei auf die Erde schlug und geradezu ins Wasser hineinrollte. Die Königstochter folgte ihr mit den Augen nach, aber die Kugel verschwand, und der Brunnen war tief, so tief, daß man keinen Grund sah. Da fing sie an zu weinen und weinte immer lauter und konnte sich gar nicht trösten. Und wie sie so klagte, rief ihr jemand zu: "Was hast du vor, Königstochter, du schreist ja, daß sich ein Stein erbarmen möchte." Sie sah sich um, woher die Stimme käme, da erblickte sie einen Frosch, der seinen dicken, häßlichen Kopf aus dem Wasser streckte. "Ach, du bist's, alter Wasserpatscher," sagte sie, "ich weine über meine goldene Kugel, die mir in den Brunnen hinabgefallen ist." - "Sei still und weine nicht," antwortete der Frosch, "ich kann wohl Rat schaffen, aber was gibst du mir, wenn ich dein Spielwerk wieder heraufhole?" - "Was du haben willst, lieber Frosch," sagte sie; "meine Kleider, meine Perlen und Edelsteine, auch noch die goldene Krone, die ich trage." Der Frosch antwortete: "Deine Kleider, deine Perlen und Edelsteine und deine goldene Krone, die mag ich nicht: aber wenn du mich liebhaben willst, und ich soll dein Geselle und Spielkamerad sein, an deinem Tischlein neben dir sitzen, von deinem goldenen Tellerlein essen, aus deinem Becherlein trinken, in deinem Bettlein schlafen: wenn du mir das versprichst, so will ich hinuntersteigen und dir die goldene Kugel wieder heraufholen." - "Ach ja," sagte sie, "ich verspreche dir alles, was du willst, wenn du mir nur die Kugel wieder bringst." Sie dachte aber: Was der einfältige Frosch schwätzt! Der sitzt im Wasser bei seinesgleichen und quakt und kann keines Menschen Geselle sein.
  ellauri204.html on line 60: Am andern Tage, als sie mit dem König und allen Hofleuten sich zur Tafel gesetzt hatte und von ihrem goldenen Tellerlein aß, da kam, plitsch platsch, plitsch platsch, etwas die Marmortreppe heraufgekrochen, und als es oben angelangt war, klopfte es an die Tür und rief: "Königstochter, jüngste, mach mir auf!" Sie lief und wollte sehen, wer draußen wäre, als sie aber aufmachte, so saß der Frosch davor. Da warf sie die Tür hastig zu, setzte sich wieder an den Tisch, und es war ihr ganz angst. Der König sah wohl, daß ihr das Herz gewaltig klopfte, und sprach: "Mein Kind, was fürchtest du dich, steht etwa ein Riese vor der Tür und will dich holen?" - "Ach nein," antwortete sie, "es ist kein Riese, sondern ein garstiger Frosch." - "Was will der Frosch von dir?" - "Ach, lieber Vater, als ich gestern im Wald bei dem Brunnen saß und spielte, da fiel meine goldene Kugel ins Wasser. Und weil ich so weinte, hat sie der Frosch wieder heraufgeholt, und weil er es durchaus verlangte, so versprach ich ihm, er sollte mein Geselle werden; ich dachte aber nimmermehr, daß er aus seinem Wasser herauskönnte. Nun ist er draußen und will zu mir herein." Und schon klopfte es zum zweitenmal und rief:
  ellauri204.html on line 72: Als er aber herabfiel, war er kein Frosch, sondern ein Königssohn mit schönen und freundlichen Augen. Der war nun nach ihres Vaters Willen ihr lieber Geselle und Gemahl. Da erzählte er ihr, er wäre von einer bösen Hexe verwünscht worden, und niemand hätte ihn aus dem Brunnen erlösen können als sie allein, und morgen wollten sie zusammen in sein Reich gehen. Dann schliefen sie ein, und am andern Morgen, als die Sonne sie aufweckte, kam ein Wagen herangefahren, mit acht weißen Pferden bespannt, die hatten weiße Straußfedern auf dem Kopf und gingen in goldenen Ketten, und hinten stand der Diener des jungen Königs, das war der treue Heinrich. Der treue Heinrich hatte sich so betrübt, als sein Herr war in einen Frosch verwandelt worden, daß er drei eiserne Bande hatte um sein Herz legen lassen, damit es ihm nicht vor Weh und Traurigkeit zerspränge. Der Wagen aber sollte den jungen König in sein Reich abholen; der treue Heinrich hob beide hinein, stellte sich wieder hinten auf und war voller Freude über die Erlösung.
  ellauri204.html on line 74: Und als sie ein Stück Wegs gefahren waren, hörte der Königssohn, daß es hinter ihm krachte, als wäre etwas zerbrochen. Da drehte er sich um und rief:
  ellauri204.html on line 83: Noch einmal und noch einmal krachte es auf dem Weg, und der Königssohn meinte immer, der Wagen bräche, und es waren doch nur die Bande, die vom Herzen des treuen Heinrich absprangen, weil sein Herr erlöst und glücklich war.
  ellauri204.html on line 300: Während al-Ḫiḍr, das auf Arabisch „der Grüne“ bedeutet, immer nur als ein laqab-Beiname verstanden wurde, gab und gibt es über den wirklichen Namen al-Chidrs und seine Abstammung sehr unterschiedliche Lehrmeinungen. Im mittelalterlichen Maghreb war die Auffassung verbreitet, dass al-Chidr eigentlich Ahmad hieß. Der ägyptische Gelehrte Ibn Hadschar al-ʿAsqalānī (gest. 1449), der eine eigene Abhandlung über al-Chidr verfasst hat, führt dort insgesamt zehn unterschiedliche Auffassungen zur Frage von al-Chidrs Namen auf. Einige muslimische Gelehrte setzten al-Chidr auch mit verschiedenen alttestamentlichen Gestalten gleich, darunter Melchisedek, Jeremia, Elija und Elischa. Hintergrund für diese Gleichsetzungen bildeten verschiedene christliche und jüdische Erzählstoffe, zu denen al-Chidr in der islamischen Tradition in Verbindung gebracht wurde. Diejenige Lehrmeinung, die im Laufe der Zeit am meisten Verbreitung gefunden hat, besagt, dass al-Chidr über seinen Vater Malkān ein Urenkel des biblischen Eber sei und eigentlich Balyā heiße. Sie wird auch an dem Heiligtum von al-Chidr in Kataragama in Sri Lanka propagiert.
  ellauri204.html on line 376: Eeron amerikkalainen vaihtoisä Martin oli löytänyt mytopoeettisesta miesliikkeestä eheyttävän henkisen kodin ja vastapainon kuolettavalle ikävystymiselle. Mytopoeetikot opettivat kilpailukapitalismin, tieteellisen järjen, toimistobyrokratian ja modernin perhemallin rikkoneen miestenvälisen alkukantaisen veljeyden. Länsimaissa terve sankarienpalvonta oli korvautunut sankarien pilkkaamisen dekadentilla nautinnolla, koko sankaruus oli kyseenalaistettu, tilalle hyväksytty banaalius ja keskinkertaisuus. Miehiset hyveet oli virvoitettava henkiin myyttisellä tarinankerronnalla, rituaaleilla ja symbolisella sodankäynnillä. Miesten ei pitänyt pelätä toisiaan eikä primitiivistä takapuoltaan, vaan uskaltautua syvämiehuuteen yhteisyyden, luottamuksen ja luovan leikin avulla. Siitä kumpusi Zeus-voimaa. Hän otti Eeron mukaan muutamille melko huvittavillekin viikonloppuleireille - eräällä leirillä miehet konttasivat yössä tuhansia vuosia vanhoista juurakoista kasvavien amerikanhaapojen alla ja ulvoivat ja murisivat toteemieläintensä äänin -, ja vaikkei Eero ottanut tosissaan puoliakaan Martinin puheista, hän oli varma, että hänkin voisi kaupallisesti hyödyntää toteemipaaluaan ja pimeätä puoltaan.
  ellauri204.html on line 389: In The Odyssey, Odysseus and his crew land on Aeaea, and a team of scouts discover the palace of Circe, a witch goddess. Circe invites Odysseus’s men inside for a drink and then magically turns them into pigs. One man escapes to tell Odysseus about their comrades’ fate and Circe’s trickery. Odysseus bravely hopes to rescue his men from Circe’s enchantment; on the way to her house, Odysseus receives help from Hermes, who offers him a plan and equips him with moly, a magical herb that will protect him from Circe’s witchcraft. The plan works: the moly counters Circe’s magic, she swoons for Odysseus and transforms his crew from pigs back into men. Odysseus and Circe then make love. For a year. Finally, some of Odysseus’s crew shake him from the madness of his long Circean interlude and compel him to resume the journey home to Ithaca.
  ellauri204.html on line 418: Rübezahl on kansanperinteinen vuoristohenki Giant Mountainsissa (Riesengebirge), vuorijono Böömin ja Sleesian historiallisten alueiden välisellä rajalla. Hän on monien legendojen ja satujen aihe saksaksi, puolaksi ja tšekiksi.
  ellauri204.html on line 439: After recycling these hundreds of elements from elsewhere in Ulysses as he composed “Circe,” Joyce expanded his understanding of this novel’s potential as “a kind of encyclopedia” (Selected Letters 271). He began revising the rest of the book accordingly, arranging little snippets of interrelated detail throughout the previous episodes into an intricate network of minor motifs that accumulate and aggregate in the careful reader’s awareness. “Circe” serves as an absurd but cathartic outpouring of Ulysses thus far. Having gotten all that out of our systems, we are ready for the episodes Joyce called the “Nostos,” the return
  ellauri204.html on line 521: Anna-Leena Härkönen syntyi suomalaiseen emigranttiperheeseen Bulgariassa, mutta perhe pakeni nuttujen ja tumppujen sotaa Sveitsin alpeille, jossa Anna-Leena vietti lapsuutensa. Anna-Leenan eläinlääkäri-isä piti menestyvää praktiikkaa alppien vuorivuohialueella. Tarkempia tietoja Anna-Leenan lapsuudesta ei ole, koska humanoidit kaappasivat perheen vuonna 1988 ja Anna-Leena menetti abduktiossa muistinsa. Suoritettuaan lukion linnunradan ulkopuolella Anna-Leena palasi maapallolle ja ryhtyi opiskelemaan kierkegaardilais-hollantilaista todennäköisyyslaskentaa Helsingin yliopistossa, mutta vaihtoi pääaineensa myöhemmin homeopaattiseen hevostenhoitoon. Lähteenä käytin Willem Kirsch-Höpfnausin teosta "Alppirinteiltä kotilaitumille" eli "Ein Duschkringen uber nicht Hochhaus keine Kliebenenckell" vuodelta 2002, 2. painos, ISBN 0002 34039 4938998.
  ellauri204.html on line 596: Psjuk kiitti voittamisen jälkeen Ukrainan tukemisesta. Voittajien mediatilaisuudessa Psjuk sanoi, että voitto merkitsee Ukrainalle ja ukrainalaisille erittäin paljon. ”Ukrainalaista kulttuuria vastaan on hyökätty, ja olemme täällä osoittamassa, että ukrainalainen kulttuuri ja sen perinteinen rap-musiikki ovat elossa, ja niillä on oma erityislaatuinen ja kaunis tyylinsä.”
  ellauri204.html on line 772: Yhdessä Roger Vitracin kanssa he perustivat ’patafysiikan perinteitä kantavan Alfred Jarry –teatterin, joka toimi vuosina 1927 – 1929. Yritys kaatui talousvaikeuksiin. Seuraavaksi oli vuorossa Julmuuden teatteri (Le Théâtre de la Cruauté). Nimeksi piti alun perin tulla ”Kasperteatteri”, joka olisi paremmin valaissut mistä Artaud’n teatterikäsityksessä on kyse.
  ellauri204.html on line 790: Ari Hirvonen (1960-2021) oli naurua, draamaa ja intensiteettiä, niin työssä kuin jalkapallokatsomossa, kirjoittaa hänen ystävänsä Herman Raivio. Ystäväni, oikeusfilosofi Ari Hirvonen kuoli Haartmanin sairaalassa Helsingissä 28.6.2021. Sain Arin pitkäaikaiselta kumppanilta Maijulta tiedon miehen vakavasta tilasta juhannuspäivänä.
  ellauri204.html on line 816: Eero, vähän epävakaa paintball-yrittäjä, ottaa vaimon päiväunelmoinnin tosissaan. Miehisyys pitää todistaa. Romantiikkakin palaisi. Mukaan Eero pyytää parasta kaveriaan Laria, joka on juuri jätetty aneemisuuden takia. Kuten arvata saattaa, ihailee hintelä mies raakaa voimaa. Naisenryöstö antaisi syyn toimintaan.
  ellauri205.html on line 206: C'est par 1à que l'Iliade est une chose unique, par cette amertume qui procède de la tendresse, et qui s'étend sur tous les humains, égale comme la clarté du soleil. Jamais le ton ne cesse d’être imprégné d'amertume, jamais non plus il ne s'abaisse à la plainte.
  ellauri206.html on line 107: He spoke of the need to both expand internet access to the nearly three billion people still offline, and to address risks such as data misuse, misinformation and cyber-crime.
  ellauri206.html on line 161: Svengijengi ’62 (engl. American Graffiti), vuonna 1973 ensi-iltansa saanut elokuva, joka on George Lucasin ohjaama ja käsin kirjoittama. Se kertoo tarinan yhdys­valtalaisista teineistä heidän kesä­lomansa viimeisenä iltana valmistuttuaan high schoolista. (p.o. kesälomansa viimeisenä iltana heidän valmistuttuaan, vittu kukaan ei enää osaa possesiivisuffixeja, lakkaisivat edes yrittämästä.) Tämäkin leffa on mulle n.h. Mikä olis voinut vähemmän kiinnostaa kuin amer. teinileffa vuonna 1973 jolloin viilasin oza hiessä stalinistisen pankinjohtajan tyttären hilloviivaa ja interreilasin Unkarista etelään pieni sininen pahvimatkalaukku kädessä. Eikös ne typerät Star Wars rainat olleet samaisen sentimentaalisen lukaasin käsialaa? Juu sama leuaton harmaa pikku mies on kyseessä. Ronny Howard s. 1954 esitti lukaasia s. 1944. Lukaasin firma on sittemmin myyty Disneyn Waltille. Ylläri. Tirkistely on obsessiivis-kompulsiivista toimintaa. Tästä luvusta tulee mieleen Heli Mätinki 3v aiemmin jossain Turussa, missä mullakin alkoi kalu seistä vastahakoisesti saunassa ja pakenin Petrin lailla uimareissulle vähän äkkiä. Olis pitänyt vaan Petrin lailla ottaa mela kauniiseen käteen ja työntyä käskyn mukaan kaikkeinpyhimpään. Vaikka tuskin oisin pystynyt edes 5 pistoon. Ois takuulla tullut ejaculatio ante portas. Toisaalta toisella kertaa olisi voinut mennä paremmin. Marjan mielestä sukuelimet on hirveä sana. Siinäkin on jotain outoa. Kaikki hahmot toistavat taas Korhosen omia ajatuxia. Marja ei ollut erityisen kaunis mutta auliin panohaluinen.
  ellauri206.html on line 165: Riku haluaa seuraavaxi bylsiä vakavaa nelikymppistä bioeetikkoa jolla on kulunut naama mutta solakat sääret kurvikas lantio ja komeat kannut. Mutta se ei kexi parempaa keskustelunavausta kuin Piditkö Peter Sellersin kirjasta Oikeutta eläimille? Peter Singerin Oikeutta eläimille on tietokirja ja manifesti eläinten oikeuksista.
  ellauri206.html on line 236: Ulkopuolelle jäi vaan kiivaasti liikkuvat teräspakarat ja kiiwihedelmän kokoiset kiinteytyneet kassit. Ali kazoo päältä tätä kaikkea ja koittaa kädettää ilman käsiä. Rachel jäi soittelemaan kakkosviulua Alin alimittaisella instrumentilla.
  ellauri206.html on line 250: Il adopte le pseudonyme de Jean Lorrain, seule condition pour écrire tout en continuant à recevoir un soutien financier de la part de son père armateur. Sa mère pointe une épingle au hasard sur une page de dictionnaire, désignant le mot « lorrain », et il approuve cette trouvaille pour son côté « simple, sonore, solide ».
  ellauri206.html on line 312: Les soupirs de la Sainte et les cris de la Fée. The sighs of the Saint and the Fairy’s screams.
  ellauri206.html on line 479: Ehkä toi homo-look onkin Mikille vaan maski joka lisää sen kiinnostavuutta, niinkö anakoreetin imiz libertiini Gassendille. Yhteistä niille saattaa olla eläinten asialla olo. Ensinäytössä The Scenes: Anorexia Is Boring – Miespuolinen Jänis esittää indierockia. Kitara soi, eläimet itkevät vaikkei saisi. Mikin älykkyys ei kyllä ole loogis-matemaattista vaan taiteellista, esim. alvista se ei tajua hevon vittua. Siinä kohtaa sen ja Gassendin tiet eroavat, vaikka kirjailijoita ovat molemmat.
  ellauri207.html on line 259: Antiikissa oli 4 kelvotonta ystävyyden lajia: verisiteet, luokkasiteet, kestiystävyys ja lemmenliitot. Niitä parempi on Montaignen Mikistä perinteinen homoliitto. En välitä veljestäni tuon taivaallista vaikka tulimmekin samasta reiästä. Poikani on töykeä mies, ilkimys tai typerys. Kun kiima pääsee ystävyyden vaiheeseen, eli kun saamme mällin perille, se häipyy ja heikkenee. Vain homoliitossa voi kivasti vetää rinnakkain näitä eri rooleja, milloin etumiehenä, milloin takamiehenä.
  ellauri207.html on line 284: Millenniumim johtoryhmässä on hauskaa. Se on kuin leikintekoa. Siellä on moraali, vaikka kummallinen. Ei se ole poliittinen, ehei, se on kapitalismimyönteinen, talousliberaalinen, ja kannattaa kaikenlaista konnailua, ml murhia, kuha tapettavat ovat vielä suurempia konnia kuin tappajat.
  ellauri207.html on line 296: Konnailukin sujuu parhaiten kun se perustuu liikeperiaatteelle: luottamuxelle sekä hyvään tahtoon. Etmua ällöttää tää talousliberaali keekoilu. Käyrät sojottavat koilliseen. Stigin konnaklupin hinnoittelu on epäuskottavaa: hintelä MC mies lähtee kidnappauxeen ja murhaan tuhannen egen hinnasta. Ei vitussa!?
  ellauri207.html on line 359: Meanwhile, Salander (Lisbet)´s sadistic guardian, Nils Bjurman, hires Zalachenko to kill Lisbeth. Bjurman himself is soon killed by Lisbet´s bro Ronald Niedermann, who with dad Zala, is lying in wait at a farm in Gåseborg to ambush Salander (Lisbet). During a brief confrontation Lisbeth is shot in the head and buried alive. She later climbs out zombie like and deals serious blows to Zala´s head and wooden leg with an axe. Their injuries are so serious they are both taken by air ambulance to a hospital where the next book picks up. But what a disappointment: Zalachenko is shot in the head in the same hospital as Lisbeth being treated for the grievous injuries he´s suffered, for having intentions to betray the Cesarean section of the Swedish secret service, el Sapo. The Swedes consider the superior intelligence he has as a Soviet defecator more important than dumb Agneta´s civil rights or those of her misfit daughter, so they have Lisbeth declared incompetent and institutionalized in order to protect him from her.
  ellauri207.html on line 454:

  Time to Market Institute, Test Maturity Model integration, (the TMMi® Model), tasmanialainen farm machinery dealership, ym ym rahanhimoista anglosaxintaa. Tokko pulu mitään sellasta. Eiköhän se ole vaan jahtaamassa pyrstöä. Tule Tänne Mullon Iso.
  ellauri210.html on line 65: Dans un article publié dans le no 2 de Maintenant, daté de juillet 1913, Cravan fait une description iconoclaste de sa visite chez André Gide :
  ellauri210.html on line 73: Edmund John Millington Synge, John M. Synge, J. M. Synge, (16. huhtikuuta 1871 Rathfarnham, Irlanti - 24. maaliskuuta 1909 Dublin, Irlanti) oli irlantilainen näytelmäkirjailija, runoilija, kirjailija ja kansanperinteen kerääjä. Hänen tunnetuimpiin lähdeteoksiinsa kuuluu näytelmä Länsirannan kisapoika eli vihreän saaren sankari (The Playboy of the Western World) vuodelta 1907.
  ellauri210.html on line 158: Pédale 28 du 23 ou 24 février au 22 mars Ce mois inclut l'équinoxe de printemps de l'hémisphère nord, le plus souvent le 26 Pédale ou (20 mars).
  ellauri210.html on line 198: Golgatan melko kovalla rinteellä on neljätoista mutkaa. Kolmannella Jeesus otti ensimmäiset lipat. Hänen äitinsä katsomossa tuli huolestuneeksi.
  ellauri210.html on line 381: In the summer of 1914, Cravan began another phase of wandering. In 1916, he found himself in Barcelona where he somehow managed to book himself a high-profile fight against Jack Johnson. Johnson was in the midst of a celebrated stay in Spain, during which he was received by royalty and starred in movies. Photographs from the fight give some idea of the scale of the event, which was held at Barcelona’s huge bullfighting arena La Monumental. What the photos don’t convey is what a mismatch the fight was. Even a ring-rusty, thirty-eight-year-old Johnson was leagues ahead of Cravan. Johnson won with a sixth-round knockout, though it could’ve been over much sooner had he wished it. There are reports that Cravan shook with fear before the contest began, knowing how out of his depth he was. One writer has suggested that “Johnson and Cravan were more collaborators than competitors,” and that the event was a con, just a hype-fueled payday for an aging legend and a flamboyant interloper with no credible chance of a win—the Mayweather-McGregor of its day. Olikos tää se mazi josta toinen nyrkkipelle Heminwau kirjoitti siinä sonniromaanissa?
  ellauri210.html on line 383: The money Cravan earned from the Johnson fight helped him buy his passage out of Europe, and what he thought was safety from the war. In January 1917, he sailed for New York. Dozens of other European artists and intellectuals were making the same journey at the time; one of Cravan’s shipmates was Leon Trotsky, who noted in his diary that he’d met a man who claimed to be related to Oscar Wilde and “who frankly declared that he would rather smash a Yankee’s face in the noble art of boxing than be done in by a German.” Cravan didn’t stay in New York long; just long enough to put several noses metsphorically out of joint. He split his time between sleeping rough in Central Park and hobnobbing with Greenwich Village bohemians. Among them was the poet Mina Loy, with whom Cravan began an intense love affair.
  ellauri210.html on line 392: Dans un article publié dans le no 2 de Maintenant, daté de juillet 1913, Cravan fait une description iconoclaste de sa visite chez André Gide :
  ellauri210.html on line 578: Ab 1904 war Kurt Hiller mit dem ebenfalls literarisch engagierten Medizinstudenten Arthur Kronfeld befreundet, über den er das Denken des Göttinger Philosophen Leonard Nelson kennenlernte. Über Kronfeld trat deswegen im Juli 1908 Magnus Hirschfeld an ihn heran. Es entstand ein Kontakt, der in den folgenden fünfundzwanzig Jahren ein intensives Engagement Hillers im Wissenschaftlich-humanitären Komitee (WhK) zur Folge hatte. Auch dem Institut für Sexualwissenschaft war Hiller aktiv verbunden.
  ellauri210.html on line 589: „Demokratie heißt: Herrschaft jeder empirischen Mehrheit; wer wollte bestreiten, daß die Mehrheit des italienischen Volkes seit langem treu hinter Mussolini steht? […] Mussolini, man sehe sich ihn an, ist kein Kaffer, kein Mucker, kein Sauertopf, wie die Prominenten der linksbürgerlichen und bürgerlich-sozialistischen Parteien Frankreichs und Deutschlands und anderer Länder des Kontinents es in der Mehrzahl der Fälle sind; er hat Kultur. […] Wenn ich mich genau prüfe, ist mir Mussolini, dessen Politik ich weder als Deutscher noch als Pazifist noch als Sozialist ihrem Inhalt nach billigen kann, als formaler Typus des Staatsmannes deshalb so sympathisch, weil er das Gegenteil eines Verdrängers ist. Ein weltfroh-eleganter Energiekerl, Sportskerl, Mordskerl, Renaissancekerl, intellektuell, doch mit gemäßigt-reaktionären Inhalten, ist mir lieber, ich leugne es nicht, als ein gemäßigt-linker Leichenbitter, der im Endeffekt auch nichts hervorbringt, was den Mächten der Beharrung irgend Abbruch tut.“
  ellauri210.html on line 604: Les voyages interplanétaires semblent être l'un des tous premiers pas vers le soi-disant « progrès scientifique » et pourtant en dernière analyse, il ne s'agit que d'un agrandissement du territoire mis à la disposition de l'homme.
  ellauri210.html on line 769: En 1928, Benjamin Péret écrit un ouvrage au titre basé sur une contrepèterie : Les Rouilles encagées. Le livre est saisi et interdit jusqu'en 1954 où l'éditeur Éric Losfeld publie, à tirage limité à cent exemplaires, une édition illustrée par des dessins d’Yves Tanguy. Une nouvelle édition publiée en 1970 sera de nouveau interdite jusqu'en 1975.
  ellauri210.html on line 831: The word “Dada” brings to mind an international range of extreme modernist antics. The book’s title is something of a publicist’s misnomer. Jacques Rigaut is the only confirmed suicide among the group, and while Jacques Vache did die of a drug overdose, many, including author Michel Leiris, claimed that his death was accidental, characterized as deliberate by those aiming to enhance Vache’s cultural cache. Arthur Cravan and Julian Torma simply disappeared, wandering into, rather than jumping towards, the cracks of avant-garde history. Of the four only Rigaut is genuinely obsessed with themes of self-destruction.
  ellauri210.html on line 835: The selections from Cravan, Vache, and Torma reveal a broadly defined set of interests — the new excitement of the metropolis (particularly New York), the frustrations of avant-garde badinage, the bitterness of literary rivalry, the torpor induced by middle-class life.
  ellauri210.html on line 839: Rigaut — a drug addict, gigolo, dandy, man-about-town — was a cult figure in Paris, a status that intensified when he was made the subject of Louis Malle’s brilliant 1966 film Le Feu Follet.
  ellauri210.html on line 991: En 1932, à l'initiative du communiste Paul Vaillant-Couturier, Jacques Prévert est sollicité par le groupe Octobre pour écrire des textes contestataires d’agitation-propagande. Sa verve, son humour, son aisance à rédiger très rapidement sur des sujets d’actualité brûlants, font la notoriété du groupe. Le plus célèbre de ces textes, La Bataille de Fontenoy, présenté en 1933 aux Olympiades internationales du théâtre ouvrier à Moscou, devant Staline), se moque des hommes politiques de l’époque.
  ellauri210.html on line 1093: Cualquiera que fuese la interpretación, en este u otro sentido, es innegable la originalidad y espectacularidad del resultado.
  ellauri210.html on line 1102: OULIPO on lyhenne sanoista Ouvroir de Littérature Potentielle, joka tarkoittaa kokeellisen tai potentiaalisen kirjallisuuden työpajaa. Sen perustivat kirjailija Raymond Queneau (1903-1976) ja matemaatikko François Le Lionnais (1901-1984) vuonna 1960. OuLiPon jäsenet pyrkivät kehittämään kielellisiä kokeiluja, jotka perustuivat johonkin sääntöön (contrainte), jota tuli noudattaa mahdollisimman tiukasti.
  ellauri210.html on line 1109: Mary Leonora Carrington OBE (6 April 1917 – 25 May 2011) was a British-born Mexican artist, surrealist painter, and novelist. She lived most of her adult life in Mexico City and was one of the last surviving participants in the surrealist movement of the 1930s. Carrington was also a founding member of the women's liberation movement in Mexico during the 1970s.
  ellauri210.html on line 1115: Between 1937–1938 Carrington painted a Self-Portrait, where she is perched on the edge of a chair in this curious, dreamlike scene, her hand outstretched toward a prancing hyena and her back to a tailless rocking horse flying behind her. The hyena depicted in Self-Portrait (1937–38) joins both male and female into a whole, metaphoric of the worlds of the night and the dream. The symbol of the hyena is present in many of Carrington's later works, including "La Debutante" in her book of short stories The Oval Lady.
  ellauri210.html on line 1122: Carrington was adopted as a femme-enfant by the Surrealists because of her rebelliousness against her upper-class upbringing. Carrington was interested in presenting female sexuality as she experienced it, rather than as that of male surrealists' characterization of female sexuality. Some of her works are still hanging at James' former family home, currently West Dean College in West Dean, West Sussex.
  ellauri210.html on line 1123: She later married Emerico Weisz (nicknamed "Chiki"), born in Hungary in 1911. Chiki Weisz died 17 January 2007, at home. He was 97 years old. Together they had two sons: Gabriel, an intellectual and poet, and Pablo, a doctor and Surrealist artist. Leonora Carrington died on 25 May 2011, aged 94, in a hospital in Mexico City as a result of complications arising from pneumonia. In 2015, Carrington was honoured through a Google Doodle commemorating her 98th birthday.
  ellauri210.html on line 1125: interestSmall.jpg" height="400px" />
  ellauri210.html on line 1126: interestSmall.jpg" height="400px" />
  ellauri210.html on line 1171: Arrêté et passé à tabac après avoir uriné sur la tombe du Soldat inconnu en protestation contre la guerre d'Algérie (the anglo-saxon page does not mention his motivation), il est emprisonné, puis interné à l'hôpital Sainte-Anne en juillet 1959.
  ellauri210.html on line 1177: Carlos Paul Ruiz São Paulosta symppaa Jannea. “Derriere Son Double”, Este volumen de poemas, saludado con entusiasmo por Breton, es sin duda uno de los más importantes de la poesía francesa de los últimos tiempos. Por lo que dice y lo que revela constituye el testimonio apasionante de un espíritu (que aún no había alcanzado la veintena) obsesionado por la idea de las tinieblas que nos rodean. Es cierto que los términos “vide”, “gouffre”, “abime”, habían pasado sobre todo a partir de Víctor Hugo (recordemos su famoso verso “J’interrogue l’abime etant moi-même gouffre”) a ser tópicos de una cierta retórica ajenas a sus verdaderos significados. Mas en Duprey subanse por las paredes. Para rendir cuentas de su visión de las tinieblas, Duprey se inclina a la práctica y a la expresión de un cierto humor negro que llevó a Breton a incluirlo en su famosa antología.
  ellauri210.html on line 1218: Noniin siis Alphonse Rabben maine liittyy hänen Album d'un pessimiste -albumiinsa . Hänen ystävänsä, kuten Alexandre Dumas , Victor Hugo in Chants du Crépuscule , Sainte-Beuve in Muotokuvat contemporains tai kirjoittajat kuten Baudelaire in Fusées , ovat säilyttäneet hänen muistinsa. Myöhemmin André Breton ei unohda sitä Manifeste du surréalismessa.
  ellauri210.html on line 1228: KHEIRON (Chiron) was eldest and wisest of the Kentauroi (Centaurs), a Thessalian tribe of half-horse men. Unlike his brethren Kheiron was an immortal son of the Titan Kronos (Cronus) and a half-brother of Zeus. When Kronos' "tryst" (more correctly, thrust) with the nymphe Philyra was interrupted by Rhea, he transformed himself into a horse halfway out to escape notice and the result was this two-formed son.
  ellauri210.html on line 1310: It is based on Breton's actual "interactions" with a young woman, Nadja (actually Léona Camille Ghislaine Delacourt 1902–1941), over the course of ten days, and is presumed to be a semi-autobiographical description of his relationship with a patient of Pierre Janet. The book's non-linear structure is grounded in reality by references to other Paris surrealists such as Louis Aragon and 44 photographs. Tästä E. Saarinen lie ottanut postmodernia mallia.
  ellauri210.html on line 1325: Joyce Mansour y Gisèle Prassinos crean bellos monstruos. Han sustituido la belleza convencional dando prioridad a esta “laideur” que está en comunión con la crueldad y el erotismo, siempre rodeada de una pátina macabra. Las dos autoras, bajo esta categoría estética han dado paso a un viaje interior, el que proporcionan sus seres deformes, enfermos, en un ejercicio catártico. El objetivo será para las dos el mismo: exorcizar el miedo, la muerte y la angustia.
  ellauri210.html on line 1344: Gisèle Prassinos también nos ha dejado unas buenas dosis de personajes desordenados, donde afloran ciertas desviaciones. En ese “collage” entre cuentos de hadas y aromas baudelerianos, la autora jugará sobre todo con la metamorfosis, así sus mujeres “pseudo-femmes castratrices” se transforman en animales o en seres extraños, fantásticos. Prassinos ataca a los mitos del psicoanálisis, muestra imágenes híbridas, animales que se convierten en hombre, objetos que se convierten en animales, etc. Destaca la hostilidad hacia la figura autoritaria del padre. Nos habla de venganzas mediante el asesinato, los cuerpos difuntos son despedazados o transformados, dejando traslucir sentimientos intensos, donde se perfila la imagen de la muerte y se exorciza el miedo. La misma autora confesaba en una entrevista personal la distancia que había entre ella y su padre, destacando la importancia que tiene la figura masculina en las culturas orientales, sensación que refleja en el cuento “La Tête” (op. cit., 1987): “Lucas vit qu’entre elle et son père s’ouvrait un écart plus large que ceux qui séparaient les autres personnes”.
  ellauri210.html on line 1348: “C’est dans cette intensité que l’autre Louise, après avoir détaillé ma mise élégante, fixa mon ventre longuement, d’un regard effaré, vaincu, où je recevais comme un reproche”.
  ellauri210.html on line 1357: Al igual que Mansour, en Prassinos casi siempre interviene la madre. En Mansour se hace evidente en el dolor constante, toda su poesía está repleta de alusiones a la madre, al sufrimiento de perderla. En Prassinos, sin embargo se convierte en personaje familiar que tiende a desaparecer y luego a materializarse en otro ser. Esta transformación implica la materialización de la madre en otro ser, en una especie de reencarnación o posesión, la madre no sólo se convierte en otro ser, sino que además cambia de sexo.
  ellauri210.html on line 1360: El monstruo es un ser complejo, no banal, que nos hace obtener resultados de nuestro yo profundo y oscuro, implica mutaciones pero también continuidades de sentido. Monsters have an interesting life, they don't work from 9 to 5. La subversion des images inattendues du corps féminin, sénile ou malade, se trouve particulièrment troublante chez Prassinos et Mansour. Como vemos, las dos autoras se sirven de un imaginario sórdido para expresar aquello que les duele.
  ellauri211.html on line 94: Ala tulla Kendall tarttui käteeni. Mennään lavan luo niin kaikki näkevät sinut kun Hugh ylistää sinua. Pian Rein kintereillä kärkkyvät vanhat tutut skandaalilehdistö, paikalliset gangsterit, turkkilainen antiikkikauppias sekä Japanin ympäristöministeri. Onnistuupa Rei suututtamaan epäjapanilaisella käytöksellään myös tokiolaiset sukulaisensa. Mutta missä on se Rein iänikuinen vanhusystävä? Lainsuojaton ja pennitön Rei ryhtyy uhkayritykseen, joka voi tietää makeaa voittoa, elinikäistä porttikieltoa Japaniin – tai pikaista kuolemaa.
  ellauri211.html on line 119: view there is the advantage that Kyoto is an intellectual center for
  ellauri213.html on line 49: Spannendes Astrologie-Wissen rund um das Sternzeichen Steinbock Ob Glücksbringer, Tipps zu Selbstfürsorge und Ernährung oder Antworten auf Fragen wie »Was braucht der Steinbock, um sich geliebt zu fühlen? Eine Scheide - Entschuldigung, ich wollte sagen einen Auflag von Schinken. « Das Sternzeichen-Buch steckt voller spannendem Wissen über den Steinbock (22. Dezember bis 20. Januar). Natürlich führt es auch ganz allgemein in die Astrologie ein und erklärt unter anderem, wie man sein Geburtshoroskop liest oder was hinter dem »rückläufigen Merkur« steckt. Das Horoskop-Buch ist hochwertig mit Douche sowieso auch ohne Douche.
  ellauri213.html on line 58: Jännitysromaani? Mikä vitun jännitys. Todella törkeää filistiinien haukuskelua parhaitten koukkunokkaperinteiden mukaan.
  ellauri213.html on line 118:
  ellauri213.html on line 119:

  
  ellauri213.html on line 204: Let’s first look at direct demands. Direct demands are requests or questions made by other people or situations – such as ‘put your shoes on’, ‘sit here and wait’, ‘pay this bill’ or ‘would you like a drink?’. In addition to these more obvious direct demands, there’s a whole raft of indirect and internal demands, including:
  ellauri213.html on line 216: Thoughts/desires – internal feelings
  ellauri213.html on line 220: Praise – this carries the implied expectation that the action will be carried out again or improved on next time, and so may not achieve the positive reinforcement that may be intended
  ellauri213.html on line 226: Sensory overload & sensory integration difficulties
  ellauri213.html on line 243: Augustine and Thomas Aquinas had formulated the view that whoever deliberately took away the life given to them by their Creator showed the utmost disregard for the will and authority of God and jeopardized their salvation, encouraging the Church to treat suicide as a sin. By the early 1960s, however, the Church of England was re-evaluating its stance on the legality of suicide, and decided that counselling, psychotherapy and suicide prevention intervention before the event took place would be a better solution than criminalisation of what amounted to an act of despair in this context.
  ellauri213.html on line 256: With the advent of communism after the October Revolution of 1917, and during the Russian Civil War from 1917 to 1922, most of the Scoutmasters and many Scouts fought in the ranks of the White Army and interventionists against the Red Army.
  ellauri213.html on line 280: The membership was transferred in 2004 to the RAS/N, following the disintegration of ARNSO. RAS/N is also an umbrella federation of different associations, some of them former members of ARNSO.
  ellauri213.html on line 298: Girlguiding UK has signed the campaign to try and force the hand of Rupert Murdoch, who hinted a few weeks ago that he is considering ending the publication of photographs of topless models on page 3 of The Sun – which he owns, as chief executive of News Corporation. Page 3, or Page Three, was a British newspaper convention of publishing a large image of a topless female glamour model (known as a Page 3 girl) on the third page of mainstream red-top tabloids. The Sun introduced the feature, publishing its first topless Page 3 image on 17 November 1970. The Sun's sales doubled over the following year, and Page 3 is partly credited with making The Sun the UK's bestselling newspaper by 1978. In response, competing tabloids including the Daily Mirror, the Sunday People, and the Daily Star also began featuring topless models on their own third pages. Notable Page 3 models included Linda Lusardi, Samantha Fox, and Katie Price.
  ellauri213.html on line 344: Sigonella incident oli todella röyhkeää öykkäröintiä jenkkiporukoilta Italian maaperällä. "Pilots on board the U.S. and Italian jets exchanged colorful epithets over the radio about their respective intentions, family heritage, and sexual preferences." Ja nyt ne ovat täällä. Amer. jalkaväkipataljoona harjoittelee öykkäröintiä Suomessa. Voi perkele. Amer. rotinkaiset kovaäänisesti mongertaen haukkuivat Suomea seiskan raitiovaunussa. Seiska ajaa nyt Käpylään. Sekin vielä.
  ellauri213.html on line 348: Majuri Neil Penttila käyttää rykmentin perinteistä stetsonia ja kannuksia.
  ellauri213.html on line 387: As a major transport hub, with sea and river ports, the city is home to the headquarters of the Baltic Fleet of the Russian Navy, and is one of the largest industrial centres in Russia. It was deemed the best city in Russia in 2012, 2013, and 2014 in Kommersant's magazine The Firm's Secret, the best city in Russia for business in 2013 according to Forbes, and was ranked fifth in the Urban Environment Quality Index published by Minstroy in 2019. Kaliningrad has been a major internal migration attraction in Russia over the past two decades, and was one of the host cities of the 2018 FIFA World Cup.
  ellauri213.html on line 419: In discussion of science fiction, a Big Dumb Object (BDO) is any mysterious object, usually of extraterrestrial or unknown origin and immense power, in a story which generates an intense sense of wonder by its mere existence. To a certain extent, the term deliberately deflates this.
  ellauri213.html on line 421: intertelas.com/wp-content/uploads/2019/02/z-fusako-shigenobu-e9878de4bfa1-e688bfe5ad90.jpg" />
  ellauri214.html on line 72: Though Rowling’s transphobia has been publicized the most, fans have also begun to notice prejudice in her writing. Very few people of color are featured in J. K. Rowling’s books, and those that are have few lines and no detailed story arcs. One of the people of color given more thought was Cho Chang, Harry Potter’s love interest who was first introduced in the third book, Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban. Rowling’s racism toward Asians and lack of knowledge of Asian culture is clearly evident from just the name Cho Chang, which is a mix of Korean and Chinese surnames. Korea and China have a longstanding history as political adversaries and each country has a distinct culture. While Rowling went to great efforts in creating a wonderfully immersive wizarding world, she gave no thought to what Cho’s ethnicity is. Cho was also sorted into Ravenclaw house, the school house for those of high intelligence, playing into a common stereotype of Asians. The only other Asian characters mentioned in the series are Indian twins Padma and Pavarti Patil. While Rowling appears to have given more thought to these characters, placing Padma in Ravenclaw and breaking the Asian stereotype by placing Pavarti in Gryffindor, she ultimately fails to adequately write Asian characters. While Pavarti, as a member of Harry Potter’s house, was given more depth than Cho or her sister, many South Asian fans were irritated by the girls’ dresses in the fourth movie, Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire. The twins wore dull and unflattering traditional Indian attire, which many saw as a mockery of Indian culture. Cho herself wore an East Asian style dress in this movie which was a mix of different Asian styles. Rowling continued her habit of stereotyping Asians in the Fantastic Beast Movies, the first of which was released in 2016 and set in the 1920’s, several decades before the Harry Potter series. In this pre-series, the only Asian representation is displayed in the form of a woman who has been cursed to turn into a beast. Fans may remember the villain Voldemort’s pet snake, Nagini, who served him throughout the Harry Potter series. Fans were surprised to learn when watching The Crimes of Grindelwald, the second movie in the Fantastic Beasts series, that Nagini was not always a snake, but was actually a woman who had been cursed to turn into a snake. In the movie, Nagini, in human form, is caged and forced to perform in a circus. Though we do not know how Nagini came to meet Voldemort, we do know that she became his servant and the keeper of a wee snakelike portion of his soul. This is more than slightly problematic. Not only was Nagini the only Asian representation in the film, but she was also a half-human who was forced to serve an evil white man for a great part of her existence. Author Ellen Oh commented on Nagini’s inclusion in the film saying “I feel like this is the problem when white people want to diversify and don’t actually ask POC how to do so. They don’t make the connection between making Nagini an Asian woman who later on becomes the pet snake of an EEVIL whitish man.”
  ellauri214.html on line 76: J.K. Rowling has also included plenty of sexism in her writing, indicative of her internalised misogyny. Cho Chang was Harry Potter’s love interest throughout books 4 and 5. However, Cho was in a relationship with another student in the fourth book, and unfortunately this student was killed by Lord Voldemort at the end of the book. This leaves Cho rightfully distraught. Though still in emotional turmoil, she develops a crush on Harry and they begin dating. During their first kiss, Cho is crying because she is thinking of her dead boyfriend. Harry and Cho break up after multiple arguments later in the book. Later on in the series, Harry develops feelings for his best friend’s sister, Ginny Weasley. Rowling periodically writes how Harry prefers Ginny to Cho because Cho was too emotional after the death of her boyfriend. Harry preferred Ginny, who was stronger and could contain her emotions, supposedly because she had grown up with 6 brothers (no, 5, Ronny is a sissy). This comparison of the two girls demonstrates Rowling’s internalized feelings that women exist for the purpose of pleasing men. The thinly veiled idea that women who are too emotional or too much drama queens are not desirable is evident in Rowling’s writing. Fleur Delcore is another example of this feeling. Fleur is a student at a French wizarding school who competes against Harry in a difficult tournament in the fourth book. Fleur is part veela, who are magical beings of extreme beauty but can turn monstrous when angered. Fleur eventually marries Ron Weasley’s older brother, Bill. Hermionie, Harry’s other best friend, and Ginny constantly complain about Fleur. However, the only thing their animosity can be traced back to is that Fleur is a beautiful Frenchy woman and she is confident in that, whilst they are just snubnosed Brits. This further develops Rowling’s internalized misogyny. She views women who are confident in their beauty as annoying, and has the idea that women should seek male validation. Though these portions of the book were likely unintentional, speaking from personal experience, it has to be said that Rowling’s writing of women in her book have had a lasting effect on her female readers.
  ellauri214.html on line 90: The Casual Vacancy, which one bookseller breathlessly predicted would be the biggest novel of the year, isn’t dreadful. It’s just dull. … The small-town characters are all deluded in their own way with their own tales to tell. The problem is, not one of them is interesting or even particularly likeable. Collectively, it’s all too easy to turn the page on them. The fanbase may find it a bit sour, as it lacks the Harry Potter books’ warmth and charm; all the characters are fairly horrible or suicidally miserable, or dead.
  ellauri214.html on line 104: I think JK Rowling did one thing exceptionally well: she had really interesting whimsical ideas based on everyday mundane life, and she can write these ideas out in a very visually exciting fashion. These little sparkles of crazy fun ideas can almost make you forget about the other glaring problems of the book. A lot of people (myself included) are attracted, or mesmerized by these whimsical sparkles of imagination. It's a fascinating magical world that's so imaginative and yet at the same time mirror our own.
  ellauri214.html on line 206: Torstain 7.7. Hoblassa tuijottaa Erja Yläjärvi Pohjois-Savosta huolestuneena lukijaa kädet puuskassa: Ukraina kan förlora, hur ser sig Europa då i spegeln? Liksom Ryssland inte hörde till Europa. Mera tunga västerländska vapen för ukrainare, det är det som doktorn ordnat! Erja ser ut i bilden som en stridslysten liten kvinnlig apa. I samma nummer säger Ulf Johansson att det kanske är skäl att överge donbassregionen till ryssarna, och Ulla Klötzer (kvinnor för Fred Karlsson, Esbo) använder fula ord om Nato och dess planer för "full spectrum dominance". Det tog en vecka för de gamla silverryggarna att vakna upp och komma till Erjas undsättning.
  ellauri214.html on line 224: The phrase "said the actress to the bishop" is a colloquial and vulgar British exclamation, offering humor by serving as a punch line that exposes an unintended double entendre. An equivalent phrase in North America is " that's what she said ".
  ellauri214.html on line 251: Det kan finnas en gnutta sanning i Ulf Johanssons och Ulla Klötzers (HBL 7.7) kritik av Nato; inget är väl helt rött eller vitt. Klart är också att krig gynnar det militärindustriella komplexet liksom farsoter och andra sjukdomar föder läkemedelsbranschen. Men är alternativet att låta epidemier spridas vilt och Putins Ryssland breda ut sig? Och som någon skrev är det väl bättre att vara en fästing i famnen på Joe Biden än att vara en fluga i Putins mun. Här gäller det att välja de minst onda av två onda saker! Den dag Putins Ryssland förhoppningsvis är krossat och helt avrustat - och det borde vara målet - behövs Nato inte mera. Där konsten tar slut tar våldet vid. Då kan vi igen fokusera på miljövård och annat klovneri, smida om svärden till plogar och så vidare. Det verkar nog nu som enbart militär makt kan hålla Putin stången. Det gäller ju inte bara Ukrainas utan hela Europas framtid. Vi behöver inte ha skygglappar för kriget i Ukraina överskuggar allt - miljöfrågor, idrottsprestationer, rymdfärder med mera. Ett Putins Ryssland som herrefolk i världen vore en mardröm: oligarkerna stjäl vad andra arbetar ihop, censur införs och oliktänkare placeras i fängelse eller avrättas, aborträtt slopas, miljön sätts på undantag. Just som det händer nu i Biden's USA. Väst har varit undfallande mot Ryssland-investerat i landet, gjort sig beroende av ryska råvaror och energi, godkänt landets deltagande i internationella tävlingar och returnerat värdefulla konstföremål fastän Ryssland hela tiden varit på krigsfot. De ryska konstföremålen kunde vi lika väl ha behållit själva!
  ellauri214.html on line 253: Klötzer och andra får gärna försöka med fredsdekret och andra deklarationer, men som vi har sett i de två föregående världskrigen, betyder lagar och överenskommelser föga utan att en finns en makt bakom dem. Det tog Stalins Ryssland att sätta stopp till Hitlers härjande. Och som Erja Yläjärvi skriver får vi inte låta kriget i Ukraina bli det nya normala och ge efter för tyranniet som Putin inledde.
  ellauri214.html on line 263: P.P.S. Joku David Crane muikeilee rasvasta kiiltävä rapuliina kaulassa: aion syyttää Putinia sotarikoxesta. Tosin niihin on syyllistyneet vähävenäläisetkin mutta niitä ei lasketa. Olen kaatanut 1 presidentin, voin tehdä sen toistekin. Kyseessä oli Liberian presidentti, musta mies jolla oli joxeenkin pienet liperit. In 2017, Crane founded the Global Accountability Network to investigate international crimes in Syria, Yemen, Venezuela, and China. In 2022, his organization published a white paper titled "Russian War Crimes Against Ukraine: The Breach of International Humanitarian Law By The Russian Federation". Mustaa valkoisella. Heppu oli US Armyn rullissa 20v uran alussa. Ezellasta.
  ellauri214.html on line 332: Näin taas perinteisen painajaisen keskenjäänestä väitöskirjasta. Jopa Martti Leiwo sai valmiiksi omansa. Näyttämö oli taas Laivanvarastajankatu keskitalvella. Varhain aamulla herätessä kuselle oli loppukesä, mulkku pidentynyt muttei silti kangistunut kunnolla. Mistä syystä näpertelen izeni kimpussa? No varmaan näpertelisin enemmän jos toimahtaisi. Bugger it. Freijan kesäkonsertti oli päättynyt. Peltikattoon sateli, junat kolisteli ratoja. Kas Sukkiainen, päiviä! Kaverin nimikin on naurettava.
  ellauri214.html on line 537: It’s a typically provocative and witty inversion from the leftwing humanist, who today tells me that Polish intellectuals have been strangely “relieved” by America’s election of Donald Trump and Britain’s vote for Brexit. “It is reassuring for them to know that populist movements are everywhere. They feel better for knowing that other countries can be naive too.”
  ellauri214.html on line 545: She trained and practised as a clinical psychologist but quit after realising that she was “much more neurotic than my clients” to become a full-time writer, on a mission to use language “like a fork and knife when you have to eat reality”. As her international reputation grew, so did her air-mile count.
  ellauri214.html on line 549: This blurring of fact and fiction is intentional. Tokarczuk tells me she is often asked “Why we central Europeans don’t use a classical linear narrative, and my answer is that we don’t have such a history. Our perception is different. Poland was once a powerful imperial country that disappeared from maps of Europe for more than 100 years. It was partitioned and occupied by the Nazis and the Russians . . . We pop up and disappear and we do not trust what we are told to believe.”
  ellauri214.html on line 560: Tokarczuk dismisses the global rise of nationalist movements as “the death throes of an outdated ideology. These old ideas of the state are completely disappearing,” she laughs. “People are migrating, travelling. Economics and the internet do not respect borders. We travel between different network providers! Welcome to EE!” She taps her phone with glee. (EE on joko Euroopan siipikarjayhdistys tai UK:n rahakkain operaattori.) “You could read Flights as an elegy for the old Europe.”
  ellauri214.html on line 643: Valveilla ollessaan ihmiset tarvitsevat tarkoitusta, toisin kuin elukat. Olga on tällänen humanisti, se luulee et apinat on jotain sui generis. Narsistista paskapuhetta. Aapalla on mahtavalla energialla varustettu minä. Sixi se on olevinaan eläinten sankari.
  ellauri216.html on line 50: Se kohutumpi Miki Liukkonen on huisin tarkka meikeistään. Mikissä tatuointeineen on aitoa rokkimaailman estetiikkaa. Tero s. 1960 on pappispimityxeen kallistunut filosofian tohtori, porvoolainen tyhjäntoimittaja, juoxee kuin 3v vanhempi Kari Hotakainen.
  ellauri216.html on line 167: Proclus’ own interests are purely metaphysical: his task is to explain how evil fits into the scheme of things, how its existence squares with the omnipotence and all-pervading presence of the Good God, how it comes about and what its ontological status is. All of these questions are undoubtedly important, and I do not mean to belittle them.
  ellauri216.html on line 174: To capture this particular mode of existence, Proclus uses the term parhypostasis, ‘parasitical existence’—i.e. an existence that has no proper antecedent cause, but arises accidentally in consequence of an unfortunate interaction of a number of partial causes, each of them having the best intentions only.
  ellauri216.html on line 320: Painter Grigory Ostrovsky was active in Soligalich; the only paintings known to be by his hand are currently held in the town´s regional museum. There is a monument to Gennady Nevelskoy, who was born in the vicinity. Publisher Ivan Sytin was born in Soligalichsky District. Imugeeni Haritonia ei edes mainita.
  ellauri216.html on line 324: According to a 2010 survey, there are a total of 36,700 villages in Russia with fewer than 10 inhabitants. Traditionally Russia’s agricultural land was subdivided into a patchwork of villages and fields, interspersed by forest and marsh. Now the villages are deserted and crumbling: the state closes them down, often on a whim, and young people leave to find work elsewhere. Matilda Moreton tells the tragic story based on fieldwork in the Russian North.
  ellauri216.html on line 350: Ihmeellisen Feodorovskajan ikonin ilmestymisen muistoksi järjestettiin juhlat 16.-29. elokuuta, ja perinteisesti Kostromassa seurasi kaupunginlaajuinen kulkue katedraalista Zaprudnyan Vapahtajan kirkkoon, joka pystytettiin pyhäkkö. Tämä 1900-luvulla väkisin katkennut perinne elvytettiin vuonna 1990.
  ellauri216.html on line 352: Maaliskuun 14. päivänä, vanhan tyylin mukaan, 1613, Kostroman Pyhän Kolminaisuuden Ipatievin luostarissa Mihail Feodorovich Romanov, ihmeellisen Feodorovskaja-ikonin edessä, hyväksyi Zemskin katedraalin valinnan Venäjän valtion valtaistuimelle. Kroniikan todisteiden mukaan katedraalin sanansaattajat, jotka edustivat kaikkia Venäjän maan kiinteistöjä, pyysivät useiden tuntien ajan Mihail Feodorovichia ja hänen äitiään, suuri nunna Marfa Ioannovnaa, hyväksymään neuvoston päätöksen; suostumus saatiin vasta suurlähetystön päällikön, Ryazanin arkkipiispan ja Murom Theodoretin vetoomuksen jälkeen, joka kehotti nuorta Mihailia ja hänen vanhempiaan kumartamaan Jumalan tahdon edessä. Mihail Feodorovich Romanov vannoi uskollisuutta Isänmaalle, ortodoksiselle kirkolle ja Venäjän kansalle Ihmeellisellä Feodorovski-kuvakkeella. Tästä tapahtumasta, joka oli suurten vaikeuksien voittamisen alku, Kostroman kaupungissa sijaitsevasta Feodorovskin Jumalanäidin ikonista ja Pyhän Kolminaisuuden Ipatievin luostarista tuli erityisen arvostettuja Romanovien kuninkaallisen talon pyhäkköjä. muisto Mihail Feodorovichin kutsumisesta valtakuntaan, toinen ikonin juhla perustettiin - 27. maaliskuuta, uusi tyyli.
  ellauri216.html on line 425: Kaikkina Venäjän kirkon olemassaolon aikoina ihmeelliset ikonit ovat olleet ja pysyvät kiinteänä osana sitä, sen näkyvää kuvaa ja hedelmällistä alkua. Muinaisista ajoista lähtien Venäjän kunnioitetuimmista ikoneista tunnettiin Pyhän Theotokosin kuva nimeltä "Fedorovsky". Perinteen mukaan tälle kuuluisalle ikonille on hyvin ikivanha alkuperä ja evankelista Luukkaan itsensä kirjoittama kirjoitus, mutta ei tiedetä, kuka ja milloin se toi sen Venäjän maille.
  ellauri216.html on line 558: St Macarius glorified God and said, “In truth, the Lord seeks neither virgins nor married women, and neither monks nor laymen, but values a person’s free intent, accepting it as the deed itself. He grants to everyone’s free will the grace of the Holy Spirit, which operates in an individual and directs the life of all who yearn to be saved.”
  ellauri216.html on line 595: Zaari Alexanteri III ei kuole juna-attentaatissa samana syxynä. Vitali-eno kuolee spugena omaan kakkaansa. Alex kolmonen oli rauhanomainen ja Jouko Viänäsen näköinen. Liisan kanssa jatkuu jimbajamba ja pari suunnitteleekin jo ukkoutumista. Mut sit sattuu tää Ljuba intermezzo. Riza on maalarien bileissä juhlakunnossa käsi jo huorahtavan Ljuban kahvassa kun isä Johannes ilmestyy hirmu vihasena. Risa lähtee karkuun häntä koipien välissä. Suhde Liisaan vaikeutuu. Lähden taas Lisaa karkuun kotikylään. Aika törkimys. Kotona on taas samanlaista, kyntöä ja kanansyöttämistä. "Jumalauta mikä on mun tieni?" huokaan raatamisen keskellä. Ei ainakaan tämä jumazukka!
  ellauri216.html on line 651: Tshuudit oli ilmeisesti tsuhnia eli Itämerensuomalaisia. Venäläisissä taruissa tšuudit kuvattiin yleviksi ja kauniiksi. Yksi tšuudien yleinen kuvaus oli valkosilmäinen, mikä tarkoittaa vaaleita silmiä. Tšud-nimityksen on väitetty tarkoittaneen alkuperäisessä kirjoitusmuodossaan samaa kuin adjektiivi tšudnyi eli 'ihmeellinen', 'erinomainen', 'mainio' ja 'ihastuttava'. Venäläiset surumieliset kansanlaulut muistavat tšuudien tuhoa venäläisten vallatessa heidän maitaan. Tšuudikaupungin jouduttua hyökätyksi tšuudinaiset hukuttautuivat koruineen ja lapsineen jokeen, ettei heitä ryöstettäisi, orjuutettaisi tai häpäistäisi. Tšuudien kotiseudun jouduttua hyökkäyksen kohteeksi tieto venäläisten julmuuksista levisi. Tällöin tšuudisuvut ja -perheet kaivoivat tarujen mukaan itselleen kuoppia, jotka romahduttivat päälleen. Kuoppia, joihin liittyy tällaisia tarinoita löytyy eri puolilta Pohjois-Venäjää. (Vertaa tätä suomalaisen kansanperinteen aarnihautoihin.) Näiden tarujen tšuudien uskotaan kadonneen maan päältä, mutta heidän kerrotaan yhä asuvan maan alla muiden jaloimpien asioiden, kuten parhaiden kotieläinten ja arvometallien kanssa.
  ellauri216.html on line 673: Toimitan liturgian jälkeen suuren vedenheiton kirkossa. Täällä ei ole tapana mennä jäälle vettä heittämään. Rinteet ovat jyrkkiä ja liukkaita. Isä Jesaja vainajan kynnet oli kasvaneet varpaiden läpi pitkixi kiehkuroixi. Haritonia alkaa etoa. Oliskohan sittenkin pitänyt lähteä Glafiran matkaan? Kiiruhdan salamana ulos keijasta ja vedän viivana housut alas. Mutta paska oli ehtinyt ensixi. Tähän päättyy osa II.
  ellauri216.html on line 689: Suuri skeema on munkkiuden korkein aste, johon venäläisen perinteen luostareissa vihitään vain harvoja pitkään luostarissa kilvoitelleita ja iäkkäitä munkkeja ja nunnia, usein myös kuolemaan valmistautuvia. Suuren skeeman nunna vapautetaan luostarin tavallisista kuuliaisuustehtävistä. Hän saa mahdollisuuden noudattaa omaa rukous- ja elämänrytmiään päätyönään ru- rukous. Se on siis niikö eläke.
  ellauri216.html on line 692: Skeemasta on slaavilaisessa perinteessä kaksi astetta:
  ellauri216.html on line 709: Suureen skeemaan pukeutuneilla on kreikkalaisessa traditiossa erilainen asu kuin slaavilaisessa traditiossa. Etenkin itäslaavilaisessa traditiossa munkki tai nunna on pukeutunut teräväkärkiseen hupulliseen asuun ja eräitä muitakin eroja on olemassa niin näkyvässä pukeutumisessa kuin viitan alle jäävässä pukeutumisessa. Munkille vihkimisen yhteydessä annettava, munkin vaatetukseen kuuluva, viitan alla pidettävä paramantia (kreikkaisilla analavon) on suuressa skeemassa yleensä suurempi. Skeemamunkin päähineenä on slaavilaisessa perinteessä kukuli (kreikaksi: κουκούλι – neulottu myssy, venäjäksi: кукуль) huovasta valmistettu ja risteillä koristeltu päähine. Eräänlainen saunahattu.
  ellauri216.html on line 771: Vaikka Feofan oli syvällisesti perehtynyt länsimaiseen filosofiaan ja älyllisiin virtauksiin, hän pysyi uskollisena idän kirkon perinteiselle opetukselle, jonka olennaista sisältöä hän vaali syvällistä arvostelukykyä osoittaen. Kirjoituksissaan Jeesuksen rukouksesta hän ei tuo esille psykosomaattisia menetelmiä, vaan korostaa mielen keskittämistä rukouksen sanoihin. Rukouksen keskeisenä hedelmänä hän pitää Jumalan pelkoa ja synnintuntoa. Kirjoitustensa ja käännöstensä kautta pyhä Feofan vaikutti merkittävästi Venäjän kirkon hengelliseen renessanssiin 1800-luvun lopulla. Hänen kirjansa Mitä on hengellinen elämä on käännetty suomeksi. Hänen kirjoituksillaan on myös keskeinen sija Valamon igumeni Haritonin kokoamassa kirjassa Jeesuksen rukous.
  ellauri216.html on line 830: Jeesuksen rukousta on harjoitettu Valamon luostarissa kautta vuosisatojen. Arkkipiispa Paavalin kirjoittamassa johdannossa luodaan katsaus tähän perinteeseen kuin myös kristityn rukouskilvoitukseen yleensä. Siinä kerrotaan myös kahdesta rukouksen opettajasta, piispa Ignatista ja piispa Feofanista, joiden ohjeita Jeesuksen rukous -antologia pääosin sisältää.
  ellauri216.html on line 917: Vanhentuva veljestö harveni, luostarin arkitöiden teko vaikeutui, kalusto ja kiinteistö rappeutui, taloudelliset vaikeudet alkoivat, kylmät ja ankarat sääolosuhteet huononsivat elinoloja. Monien muutosten ja vaikeuksien kautta luostarin toiminta päätettiin lopettaa vuonna 1956 ja jäljellä oleva veljestö siirtää Heinäveden Valamon luostariin, jolloin sinne oli muuttamassa enää vain yhdeksän veljestön jäsentä. Evakko-Konevitsan viimeinen johtaja oli igumeeni Pietari (Pauli Jouhki) joka sotilaspappina talvella 1940 yhdessä isä Paavalin, isä Iraklin, isä Simforianin ja insinööri Kudratsevin kanssa hoiteli Valamon luostarin omaisuuden "evakuointia."
  ellauri216.html on line 922: Sotien jälkeen vanha Konevitsan luostari Laatokan saarella oli muussa käytössä, muun muassa sotilaiden tukikohtana lähes viidenkymmenen vuoden ajan. Olojen helpotettua saarelle alkoi muuttaa uusia rukoilijoita ja venäläisen luostarin toiminta alkoi elpyä. Vuonna 1991 Konevitsan luostariin määrättiin johtajaksi (venäläisen perinteen mukaan varajohtajaksi) arkkimandriitta Nazari, joka aloitti aktiivisen luostarin jälleenrakentamisen muun muassa suomalaisten ortodoksien ja pyhiinvaeltajien avulla ja talkootyöllä. Luostarin ilme on kohentunut huomattavasti, vaikka neuvostoajan tuhot olivat suuret: esimerkiksi vanha hautausmaa oli tasoitettu jalkapallokentäksi, rakennukset olivat hirvittävässä kunnossa ja satama ja monet muut paikat täynnä ympäristölle vaarallisia kommunistijätteitä ja roskia.
  ellauri216.html on line 953: Igumeni Damaskin tuli luostarin johtoon vuonna 1839 ja hänen aikanaan luostari saavutti suurimman laajuutensa veljestön määrän kasvaessa tasaisesti. Hän oli hesykastisen rukousperinteen kannattaja ja ankaran kurin ja järjestyksen mies. Igumeni Damaskinin aikana alettiin suunnitella luostarille uutta pääkirkkoa. Sen rakentaminen kuitenkin kesti ja se valmistui Damaskinin ja hänen seuraajansa Jonataninkin jo kuoltua vuonna 1896. Valmistuessaan se oli yksi Suomen suurimmista kirkoista 75 metrin korkeudellaan.
  ellauri216.html on line 968: Igumeeni Haritonin ansiosta (1933–1947) luostarin perinteinen elämäntyyli katkesi talvisotaan.
  ellauri216.html on line 976: Evakuointeihin ryhdyttiin 10.12. alkaen. Ensimmäisenä evakuoitiin luostarin poikakodin asukkaat sekä luostarin noviisit, jotka sijoitettiin Outokumpuun, Vanha-Sysmän kouluun. 20.12. ryhdyttiin evakuoimaan luostarin veljestöstä sairaat veljet sekä ne, jotka eivät olleet Suomen kansalaisia.
  ellauri216.html on line 1075: Isä Damaskin asetti veljille tiukan järjestelmän: vanhinten pakollinen hoito aloittelijoille ja nuorille munkeille, tiukka läsnäolo kirkossa, monta tuntia työkuuliaisuutta. Damaskoksen apotin kuoleman jälkeen luostaria johti hänen seuraajansa Jonathan II, joka pystyi toteuttamaan Damaskoksen apottin kunnianhimoisimman yrityksen - uuden majesteettisen kirkastumisen katedraalin rakentamisen, joka oli suunniteltu yli 3000 hengelle.
  ellauri217.html on line 63: The story recreates the interlinked history of the three monotheistic Abrahamic religions (Judaism, Christianity, and Islam), allegorised against the setting of an imaginary 19th century Cairene alley.
  ellauri217.html on line 71: It was this book that earned Naguib Mahfouz condemnation from Omar Abdel-Rahman in 1989, who called on him to repent or be killed, Abdel-Rahman also claimed that "If this sentence had been passed on Naguib Mahfouz when he wrote Children of the Alley, Salman Rushdie would have realized that he had to stay within bounds" after the Nobel Prize had revived interest in it. As a result, in 1994 – a day after the anniversary of the prize – Mahfouz was attacked and stabbed in the neck by two extremists outside his Cairo home. Mahfouz survived the attack, yet he suffered from its consequences until his death in 2006. Salman sai myös luovuttaa silmän silmästä loppupeleissä, yhtä tyhmänä kuin Daabas. Silmäpuoli Sinbad merenkulkija, Popeye the sailor man!
  ellauri217.html on line 84: Apostolisiin isiin luettujen henkilöiden lista on vaihdellut jonkin verran. Se perustuu vahvasti kirkon perinteisiin, vaikka kirjallisuuskriittinen tutkimus onkin todistanut, etteivät kaikki heidän nimiinsä pannut kirjoitukset ole peräisin heiltä saati toiselta vuosisadalta. Toisaalta uudemmista löydöistä 1880-luvulla löydetty Didakhe on ajoitettu apostolisten isien aikaan. Didakhe on varhaisin tunnettu kirkkojärjestys. Se koostuu kolmesta pääosasta, jotka käsittelevät kristillisiä oppeja, toimituksia, kuten kastetta ja ehtoollista, sekä kirkon organisaatiota. Siitä ei Wilho todennäköisesti perustanut.
  ellauri217.html on line 137: Toinen Muhammedia koskeva lähde ovat 800-luvulta alkaen kootut lyhyet suullisesta perinteestä kootut tarinat, joissa kerrotaan, mitä Muhammed jossakin tilanteessa sanoi tai teki. Tämä hadith-kirjallisuus muodostaa yhdessä Koraanin kanssa islamilaisen lain eli šarian perustan. Sen luotettavimpana pidetty osa on niin sanotut "kuusi kirjaa" eli kutub al-sittah. Hadith-kertomukset ovat yhteydestä irrotettuja anekdootteja, jotka eivät kerro mitään Muhammedin elämänvaiheista, mutta kertovat mikä on sunna, eli Muhammedin antama ihanteellinen esikuva Jumalan tahdon mukaisesta elämästä. Jumalan lain sisältyminen Pyhään kirjaan ja profeetan esikuvaan muistuttaa juutalaisuutta, missä vastaavasti Mooseksen sunna oli perusta Mišnalle, joka yhdessä Tooran kanssa muodosti halakha-lain.
  ellauri217.html on line 189: Jumalan lähettiläs kuoli Medinassa vuonna 632 lempivaimonsa A’išan syliin podettuaan hammassärkyä. Heidän viimeinen keskustelunsa oli seuraava: "Minä kysyin: Jumalan lähettiläs, tahdotko, että annan sinulle tuon hammastikun? Kyllä, hän vastasi. Profeetta käytti pontevasti hammastikkua ja pani sen sitten syrjään. Hän katsoi kiinteästi johonkin ja sanoi: Ei, vaan Ylhäisin Toveri Paratiisissa. Panssarirykmentti!"
  ellauri217.html on line 319: Förra tiders stora ståkuk Jörn Donner skrev ett litet rättsteoretiskt försök som hette Maria Marina, full av Jörkkas storhetstids klyschor. Boken har inte lästs av någon före mej, inte ens skurits upp på de saftigaste ställena, vilket är föga förvånansvärt. Man kan nästan se hans mun röra sig som en misslyckad kvinnlig kringskärning, och höra hans näsvisa ord kommande från den sneda näsan. Vittu olis istunut edes kunnolla, senkin retku. Vanhana se näytti gibbonilta.
  ellauri217.html on line 321: Pullea Marina, todennäköisesti venakko, ei käytä beehoita. Jörkka on se retee tyyppi joka menee sänkyyn odottamaan nakupellenä snoppen stående som en flaggstång. Första varvet gick på trägolvet, men i duschen började han bli pigg igen. Men det är ju bra! Marina tyckte inte on kondomer, hon tyckte om att inbilla sig the cervix POV, hur den snubbnosade snoppen efter ejakulationen flitigt röjde runken djupare i den trånga hålan som en liten mjuk schaktmaskin.
  ellauri217.html on line 329: "Men när jag passerade en dörr på glänt stannade jag plötsligt. Ett vitt lår glänste till i ljuset hade fångat min uppmärksamhet. Jag kanske inte borde titta, men kunde inte låta bli. Jag lät blicken glida längs låret, upp över magen, smekte den svarta trekantsbehån, upp längs halsen till hennes läppar. Smala, särade. Där låg hon i sin perfektion, tänkte jag. En nästan ilsken tanke. Hon var perfekt trots det lilla blåmärket på smalbenet, trots att håret var tovigt och läppstiftet utsmetat. Hon låg där med halvslutna ögon och benen i vädret. Och Emil stod mellan dem. Naken, med sin hårda, svajande kuk redo." Första delen i den erotiska följetongen Mellan hennes lår.
  ellauri217.html on line 352: Naturalistiska tavlor om östfinländska landskap. Marina låter sig inte våldtas men ger fitta självmant efter en straffminut. Nästa byte är skolans matematiklärare. Marina on Aishan ikäinen, neljätoista, tenderloin. Ope on entinen määrimies, pelaa jännittävästi kirjeschakkia. Marina siivoaa, kokkaa petaa ja antaa sille pillua. Tää stoori oli varmaan Jörkan miälestä feministinen. Oikeasti tää on urpopojan kaipuuta kohtuun takaisin. Samaa kuin Knasun pissaliisaunelmissa. Vitun- ja pissanhajua sormiin koon 32 pikkuhousuista.
  ellauri217.html on line 365: Marina är Jörkkas drömhora som ger röve givmilt utan att ta betalt. Typeriä kliseisiä kansallisennakkoluuloja. Jörkka ei kyllä ole mikään kynttilä. Sen prestaatiot ovat systemaattisesti keskinkertaisia. Marina hörde inte till de kvinnor som bara gapade över något främmande, för att sedan fälla kvinnligt dumma anmärkningar.
  ellauri217.html on line 367: Doktorn förklarade att finländsk fotboll hade en mebbe glesnande men mycket högklassig supporterskara. Bland dem som åt korv med smaklöst bröd fanns det många högklassiga företrädare för det intellektuella livet: professorer, författare, TV-direktörer, även skådespelare, popsångare och glesnande filmregissörer försedda med små men framåtsträvande kukar. Fixuja ihmisiä järjestään, vaikka mauttomia.
  ellauri217.html on line 379: I jultal till svenska folket önskar Carl XVI Gustaf inför 2003 "...en rättvisare fördelning av jordens tillgångar". Men kungen, som själv årligen får cirka 40 miljoner i apanage av skattebetalarna och har en förmögenhet om 259 miljoner, anklagas nu för att hyckla. Socialt engagerade kändisar och andra hemlösa tycker att statschefens ord klingar falskt. Kungen säger bland annat: "Att vara pessimistisk hjälper ingen, varken dig själv eller andra." Och: "Det kommer inga stekta sparvar flygande om Du inte själv bemödar Dig om att göra Ditt bästa."
  ellauri217.html on line 386: Konsul Åke hade tagit del i det idiotiska kriget, i fältartilleriet just som CEC, och blev löjtnant just som han. Jag blev första jägarkompaniets skrivare. Min mindre son blev vapenvägrare, bra gjort. Nu bor sonen, som inte förmår säga R, på Skrivargränden i Bergans med en brasilianska och säljer italiensk glass i Mattby när han minns. (Det låter som något Jörkka kunde ha hittat på.) Min far bytte rum när släktingarna började prata om sina söners militärkarriärer.
  ellauri217.html on line 401: Naislehden toimittajatar on puolan muotoinen. Janoinen valokuvaaja saa juoda wc-pöntöstä. Se on ihan oikein sinänsä. Kvinnor är mindre företagsamma än män, dom har inte samma tävlingslust. Vizi Jörkka on tyylipuhdas äijäfeministi. En fittig reaktionär gubbeman. Kerta kaikkiaan uskomaton persepää. Jos se ei olis kuollut se pitäs teilata. Gummiansikte med kärleksäventyr. Muistetaan miten se kohteli sen omia Tupua, Hupua ja Lupua. Dethär kan vi inte trycka. Nä vi kan, jag är Jörkkaman, män är starkare, och kommer snabbare. Marina liknar just den klichebild av kvinna som Jörkka försöker skapa här.
  ellauri217.html on line 405: Naisten kuuluu olla himottavia ennenkaikkea. Että jörkät jököttäisivät aivan vaistomaisesti. Feministit ovat kastroituja miehiä. Kanske Jörka var en fikus på smyg. Marinas gynekolog samlar på gammaldags smuziga porrfilmer. Ajja, ny blir det Marika på tremanhand med konstnären, gynekologen och ekonomen. Fixuja ihmisiä kaikki, ja Marikalla on 3 reikää vapaana. Pillutohtori voi ottaa messiin kaitafilmikameran. Så sjuttitals. Vad bra att Jörka dog äntligen. Inte en minut för tidigt, men cirka 86 år för sent. Den grodynglingen borde inte alls ha hittat ut ur påsen.
  ellauri217.html on line 694: The 18th-century rabbi Jacob Emden hypothesized that Jesus, and Paul after him, intended to convert the gentiles to the Seven Laws of Noah while calling on the Jews to keep the full Law of Moses.
  ellauri217.html on line 709: The primary issue which was addressed related to the requirement of circumcision, as the author of Acts relates, but other important matters arose as well, as the Apostolic Decree indicates. The dispute was between those, such as the followers of the "Pillars of the Church", led by Jeeves The Just (eikä melkein), who believed, following his interpretation of the Great Commission, that the church must observe the Torah, i.e. the rules of traditional Judaism, and Paul the Apostle, who believed there was no such necessity. The main concern for the Apostle Paul, which he subsequently expressed in greater detail with his letters directed to the early Christian communities in Asia Minor, was the inclusion of Gentiles into God´s newest Covenant, sending the message that faith in Christ is sufficient for salvation. (See also Supersessionism, New Covenant, Antinomianism, Hellenistic Judaism, and Paul the Apostle and Judaism).
  ellauri217.html on line 723: In conclusion, therefore, it appears that the least unsatisfactory solution of the complicated textual and exegetical problems of the Apostolic Decree is to regard the fourfold decree as original (foods offered to idols, strangled meat, eating blood, and unchastity—whether ritual or moral), and to explain the two forms of the threefold decree in some such way as those suggested above. An extensive literature exists on the text and exegesis of the Apostolic Decree. According to Jacques Dupont, "Present day scholarship is practically unanimous in considering the 'Eastern' text of the decree as the only authentic text (in four items) and in interpreting its prescriptions in a sense not ethical but ritual (whatever that means)".
  ellauri217.html on line 730: Rebbe Emden, in a remarkable apology for Christianity contained in his appendix to "Seder 'Olam" (pp. 32b-34b, Hamburg, 1752), gives it as his opinion that the original intention of Jesus, and especially of Paul, was to convert only the Gentiles to the seven moral laws of Noah and to let the Jews follow the Mosaic law—which explains the apparent contradictions in the New Testament regarding the laws of Moses and the Sabbath.
  ellauri217.html on line 734: Paul, on the other hand, not only did not object to the observance of the Mosaic Law, as long as it did not interfere with the liberty of the Gentiles, but he conformed to its prescriptions when occasion required (1Corinthians 9:20). Thus he shortly after circumcised Timothy (Acts 16:1–3), and he was in fact in the very act of observing that Mosaic ritual with Tim when he was arrested at Jerusalem (Acts 21:26 sqq.) Or so he said.
  ellauri219.html on line 156: The author of the 1894 book The Holy Science, which attempted “to show as clearly as possible that there is an essential unity in all religions,” Sir Yukteswar Girl was guru to both Sir Mahatavara Babaji (No.27) and Paramahansa Yogananda (No.33). His prominent position in the top left-hand corner reflects George Harrison’s (No.65) growing interest in Indian philosophy. In August 1967, two months after the album’s release, The Beatles had their first meeting with the Maharashi Mahesh Yogi, at the Hilton Hotel on London’s Park Lane, where they were invited to study Transcendental Meditation in Bangor, North Wales.
  ellauri219.html on line 200: Horny and Lenny had a tumultuous relationship. Many serious domestic incidents occurred between them, usually the result of serious drug use. His greatest fear was getting his act down pat. On this night, he rose to every chance stimulus, every interruption and noise and distraction, with a mad volleying of mental images that suggested the fantastic riches of Charlie Parker's horn. Like the Bird's, his show got gradually only worse.
  ellauri219.html on line 236: Born in 1938, American painter and illustrator Richard Merkin was enamored with the early jazz period that flourished in the years before his birth. His modernist style matched the abstraction of jazz music, and also inspired Peter Blake’s tribute artwork, Souvenirs For Richard Merkin, created in 1966.
  ellauri219.html on line 241: Having made a name for himself designing posters for the Ziegfield Follies that appeared on Broadway across the 1910s to the 30s, Peruvian painter Joaquin Alberto Vargas Y Chávez went on to create a series of paintings of pin-ups. Known as the Varga Girls, they gained widespread exposure in Esquire magazine during the 40s, and also inspired a number of paintings that would appear on World War II fighter jets. P.S. Ahha! esim. Long Tall Sally, Lollon ykkös nastatyttö.
  ellauri219.html on line 260: Born in Italy in 1870, Simon Rodia emigrated to the United States with his brother when he was 15. Living in various places for the next 35 years, Rodia finally settled in the Watts district of Los Angeles in 1920, and began constructing the Watts Towers the following year. Consisting of 17 interconnected sculptures, the project took Rodia 33 years to complete.
  ellauri219.html on line 581: Two of his brothers died in childhood because they had contracted fatal illnesses from him. In 1928, the seven-year-old Rawls contracted diphtheria. His brother Bobby, younger by 20 months, visited him in his room and was fatally infected. The next winter, Rawls contracted pneumonia. Another younger brother, Tommy, caught the illness from him and died.

  Hahaa, sun vika John! Olet perisyntinen!
ellauri219.html on line 583: At Princeton, Rawls was influenced by Norman Malcolm, Ludwig Wittgenstein's dumb student. During his last two years at Princeton, he "became deeply concerned with theology and its doctrines." He considered attending a seminary to study for the Episcopal priesthood and wrote an "intensely religious senior thesis (BI)." In his 181-page long thesis titled "Meaning of Sin and Faith," Rawls attacked Pelagianism because it "would render the Cross of Christ to no effect." His argument was partly drawn from Karl Marx's book On the Jewish Question, which criticized the idea that natural inequality in ability could be a just determiner of the distribution of wealth in society. Even after Rawls became an atheist, many of the anti-Pelagian arguments he used were repeated in A Theory of Justice. Pelagianism is a heretical Christian theological position that holds that the original sin did not taint human nature and that humans by divine grace have free will to achieve human perfection. Pelagius (c. 355 – c. 420 AD), an ascetic and philosopher from the British Isles, taught that God could not command believers to do the impossible, and therefore it must be possible to satisfy all divine commandments. He also taught that it was unjust to punish one person for the sins of another; therefore, infants are born blameless. Pelagius accepted no excuse for sinful behavior and taught that all Christians, regardless of their station in life, should live unimpeachable, sinless lives, or else... Se oli tollanen humanisti, mitä Hippo aivan erityisesti inhosi. Vittu eihän sitten mitään kirkkoa ja pappeja edes tarvittaisi. Jeesus jäisi työttömäxi, Jahve eläkkeelle.
ellauri219.html on line 588: Rawls enlisted in the U.S. Army in February 1943. During World War II, Rawls served as an infantryman in the Pacific, where he served a tour of duty in New Guinea and was awarded a Bronze Star; and the Philippines, where he endured intensive trench warfare and witnessed traumatizing scenes of violence and bloodshed. It was there that he lost his Christian faith and became an atheist.
ellauri219.html on line 597: In his autobiographical essay, “On My Religion,” Rawls explains why he abandoned his orthodox Christian beliefs in spite of the deeply religious temperament that informed his life and writings. In particular, he recounts how his personal experiences during the Second World War, and especially his awareness of the Holocaust, led him to question whether prayer was possible. “To interpret history as expressing God’s will, God’s will must accord with the most basic ideas of justice as we know them. For what else can the most basic justice be? Thus, I soon came to reject the idea of the supremacy of the divine will as [like the Holocaust] also hideous and evil.” Furthermore, by studying the history of the Inquisition Rawls came to “think of the denial of religious freedom and liberty of conscience as a very great evil,” such that “it makes the claims of the Popes to infallibility impossible to accept.” Finally, his reading of Jean Bodin’s thoughts about toleration led him to claim that religions should be “each reasonable, and accept the idea of public reason and its idea of the domain of the political.” Against this background, it is no wonder that Rawls considers the very concept of religious truth as authoritarian and intolerant, and the ensuing persecution of dissenters as the curse of Christianity.
ellauri219.html on line 633: Notorious womanizer Michael James wants to be faithful to his fiancée Carole Werner, but every woman he meets seems to fall in love with him, including neurotic exotic dancer Liz Bien and parachutist Rita, who accidentally lands in his car. His psychoanalyst, Dr. Rainer Fassbinder, cannot help, since he is stalking patient Renée Lefebvre, who in turn longs for Michael. Carole, meanwhile, decides to make Michael jealous by flirting with his nervous wreck of a friend, Victor Shakapopulis. Victor struggles to be romantic but Carole nevertheless feigns interest.
ellauri219.html on line 714:

  Kiinteä piste

  
  ellauri219.html on line 722: Vauvat muuttuvat lapsiksi, lapset nuorisoksi, nuoriso aikuistuu, aikuisista tulee senioreja ja luurankoja loppupeleissä. Jossain vaiheessa heille on iskostettu, että tarvitaan kiinteä piste. Niitä "kiinteitä G-pisteitä" on sitten kaikki joiden puolesta tässä maailmassa soditaan.
  ellauri219.html on line 749: I teach World of Ideas and courses on Asian religions in the Department of Philosophy and Religious Studies. In my research, I'm interested in exploring young boys and girls In Thailand. Currently, I’m working on two major projects. The first is the preparation of my first book, The Snake and the Mongoose, for publication with Oxford University Press. The second is ongoing research on the Royal Court Brahmans of Thailand. I also have a side interest in the philosophy of prepubertal physics that I indulge when I have the time.
  ellauri219.html on line 756: The theme, if the present interpreter be right, is the great regeneration, the birth of the spiritual from the psychical man: the same theme which Paul so wisely and eloquently set forth in writing to his disciples in Corinth, the theme of all mystics in all lands: oka kyljessä, minnekä se tuikata?
  ellauri219.html on line 771: In the practice of meditation, a beginning may be made by fixing the attention upon some external object, such as a sacred image or picture, or a part of a book of devotion. In the second stage, one passes from the outer object to an inner pondering upon its lessons. The third stage is the inspiration, the heightening of the spiritual will, which results from this pondering. The fourth stage is the realization of one’s spiritual being, as enkindled by this meditation. An interior state of spiritual consciousness is reached, which is called “the cloud of things knowable”. Tietämättömyyden pilvi. (tyhjää) puhekuplassa.
  ellauri219.html on line 777: Patanjalin kuuden pointin treeniohjelma: First faith; and then from faith, valour; from valour, right mindfulness; from right mindfulness, a one-pointed aspiration toward the soul; from this, perception; and finally, full vision as the soul.
  ellauri219.html on line 826: I did expect a better read on America being the overweight gorilla from Stephen Taylor's answer, but he did have an interesting insight:
  ellauri219.html on line 832: And there is something… “gee willywickers” about the way Truth Justice and The American Way have been inflated in American mass culture, quite plausibly rooted in that class insecurity, that makes outside cultural elites (and the people that follow after them) reflexively sneer, once they realise the foundations are rotten. Add to this the ludicrous fact that America has no high culture. These are disappointed suitors: they’re not going to console themselves over the emptiness of Scrooge McDuck by turning to Wilt Whatman. Who was no better off than Scrooge by way of civility.
  ellauri219.html on line 853: Benjamin Franklin, American statesman, scientist, writer, printer (1706-1790).
  ellauri219.html on line 962: While those who never had sex with animals or done drugs may criticize Kara’s, Jordan's and their dogs' lewd behaviors as if they were evil — and this, perhaps, according to Christian morality as they interpret it — anybody who has actually suffered from lewdness puts this to the lie and knows that such behavior is not a moral issue, but a chemical imbalance. Evidently the words of Jesus to “Judge not lest you be judged,” make little impression on such folk, who pretend to themselves that if their worst, most embarrassing moments were made into headlines in the papers, they would do just fine. Even if they themselves had nothing to be embarrassed about in all their life of adventures and misadventures, they ought to have compassion for those who struggle with greater problems than their own. “Let Judge Hicks who is without sin cast the first stone,” is another saying of Jesus that applies to those who would judge and condemn an easy target.
  ellauri219.html on line 969: Eisensteinillä ei ollut leffaa nimeltä Underworld. There have been debates about Eisenstein's sexuality, with a film covering Eisenstein's homosexuality allegedly running into difficulties in Russia. Eisenstein confessed his asexuality to his close friend Marie Seton: "Those who say that I am homosexual are wrong. I have never noticed and do not notice this. If I was homosexual I would say so, directly. But the whole point is that I have never experienced a homosexual attraction, even towards Grisha, despite the fact I have some bisexual tendency in the intellectual dimension like, for example, Balzac or Zola." Eisenstein joi paljon maitoa. Maito oli silloin pulloissa, muistatko? Hän oli menninkäismäinen miesoletettu.
  ellauri219.html on line 975: Underworld (also released as Paying the Penalty) is a 1927 American silent crime film directed by Josef von Sternberg and starring Clive Brook, Evelyn Brent and George Bankrupt. The film launched Sternberg's eight-year collaboration with Paramount Pictures, with whom he would produce his seven films with actress Marlene Dietrich. Journalist and screenwriter Ben Hecht won an Academy Award for Best Original Story. Time felt the film was realistic in some parts, but disliked the Hollywood cliché of turning an evil character's heart to gold at the end. Filmmaker and surrealist Luis Buñuel named Underworld as his all time favorite film. Critic Andrew Sarris cautions that Underworld does not qualify as "the first gangster film" as Sternberg "showed little interest in the purely gangsterish aspects of the genre" nor the "mechanics of mob power." Film critic Dave Kehr, on the other hand, writing for the Chicago Reader in 2014, rates Underworld as one of the great gangster films of the silent era. "The film established the fundamental elements of the gangster movie: a hoodlum hero; ominous, night-shrouded city streets; floozies; and a blazing finale in which the cops cut down the protagonist."
  ellauri220.html on line 244: EstherEsther is Klara Sax's art dealer friend who's interested in locating Moonman 157.
  ellauri220.html on line 245: Jane FarishJane Farish is the BBC reporter who interviews Klara Sax.
  ellauri220.html on line 300:
  (The Americas) Non-Hispanic U.S. national. Hence Gringolandia, the United States; not always a pejorative term, unless used with intent to offend.
  
  ellauri220.html on line 407: Ensimmäinen ja viimeinen tilaisuus lähes aidon demokratian testaamiseen ryssissä oli vuoden 1996 presidentinvaaleissa. Tärkein vaaleihin liittyvä kysymys oli, valitaanko Jeltsin toiselle kaudelle ja saako hän näin mahdollisuuden jatkaa markkinatalouden rakentamista vai tuleeko valtaan kommunistipuolueen puheenjohtaja Zjuganov, jolla oli laaja kannatus. Koska riski Zjuganovin valinnalle oli suuri, oligarkit lahjoittivat valtavat määrät ruplia Jeltsinin vaalikassaan. Sen lisäksi kassaan virtasi miljoonia dollareita myös länsimaista, jotka pelkäsivät Zjuganovin vievän maan takaisin neuvostoaikaan. Vaalit olivat Venäjän johdolle oppitunti siitä, miten vaaleihin voidaan – ja joidenkin mielestä tuleekin – vaikuttaa eli rahalla. Myöhemmin vaikutuskeinoihin liitettiin mielipidevaikuttaminen internetin välityksellä.
  ellauri220.html on line 463: Of course, there is a "moron" demographic out there, and it has its members, but executives seem to believe that every person who watches TV belongs in it. This may be due to something known as the "80-20" rule in business — in this case, that market research shows that 80% of money spent on television-advertised products comes from the lowest 20% in terms of education and intelligence, so show-content is naturally geared towards them. On top of that, not only are viewers stupid, they are also intolerant of people and things unlike themselves, ignorant, hate change, need to be instantly satisfied, and have the attention span of a goldfish.
  ellauri220.html on line 472: Many shows and movies don't bother getting a foreign language right when they portray them. The incidence of this increases along with the obscurity of the language. But first and foremost, if the intended audience won't be able to tell the difference anyway, why bother? A variation on this is that the foreigners speak English, but are identified as foreign by an accent or are parading universally known national images.
  ellauri220.html on line 519: This refers to casting practice, and in the case of Trope Codifier Peter Stormare it has even achieved the status of Casting Gag. It refers to "international" or "ethnic" - at any rate not American or British - actors who are considered to somehow look or be able to act so vaguely but conspicuously foreign that they can be used for any nationality. (Cliff Curtis is a maori.) It´s As Long as It Sounds Foreign and Gratuitous Foreign Language applied to casting. However, But Not Too Foreign is often in effect because you´ll want someone who speaks good English (even though intentionally accented) and rather panders to viewers´ expectations than give an accurate portrayal of a specific ethnic identity which also means that the character´s background might be very vague as long as it´s foreign.
  ellauri220.html on line 677: Mahtoi amerikkalaista harmittaa että tsaarin pommi oli isompi kuin niiden. Ei se ollut 58Mt vaan 50. Lillo taas vähän väänteli faktoja saadaxeen ne paremmin sopimaan kirjaansa. Huohheli huoh, sentään loppuun saadaan vähän perinteistä idealismia: onko virtuaalitodellisuus ilmiö maailman sisällä, vai onko asia juuri päinvastoin? Kumpi pitää sisällään toisen, ja mistä sen voi tietää varmasti? Ja mikä sana sitten yllättäen loppuviimexi porhaltaa esiin sumupilvestä? Se on Pax! Ota Pax, ota kax, ota Fazerin Paxeja kax! Se rauhoittaa suurkaupungin armottomassa keossa ja muumilaaxon yxinäisillä vuorilla. Kata kata Katarolli..
  ellauri221.html on line 78: It is interesting (to perhaps only me) that Fleming referenced real artists but fictitious works by those artists when describing the interior of Blades, which was a fictional club, but very much based on a real one (Poodles).
  ellauri221.html on line 93: Issue d'une famille modeste (son père Louis Betenfeld, violent et alcoolique, est ouvrier brasseur et sa mère Marie Lartisant domestique), Marthe Betenfeld a un frère et une sœur aînés, Camille et Jeanne. Elle est envoyée quelques années dans une institution catholique et son destin semble tout tracé : couturière, comme sa sœur aîné. Puis elle devient à Nancy apprentie culottière, à quatorze ans. Le métier ne l'enchantant guère, elle fugue de chez ses parents. Elle est interpellée pour racolage en mai 1905 par la Police des mœurs et ramenée chez ses parents. Elle fugue à nouveau à 16 ans et se retrouve à Nancy, ville avec une importante garnison militaire, où elle tombe amoureuse d'un Italien se disant sculpteur mais qui se révèle être un proxénète. Il l'envoie sur le trottoir, puis elle devient prostituée dans les « bordels à soldats » de Nancy. Devant effectuer plus de 50 passes par jour, elle tombe rapidement malade et contracte la syphilis. Renvoyée du bordel, dénoncée par un soldat pour lui avoir transmis la syphilis et fichée par la police (où elle est inscrite comme prostituée mineure le 21 août 1905), elle est contrainte de s'enfuir à Paris. Elle rentre dans un « établissement de bains » rue Godot-de-Mauroy (maison close d'un standing supérieur à ses anciennes maisons d'abattage) où elle rencontre, un soir de septembre 1907, Henri Richer, mandataire aux Halles. Le riche industriel l'épouse le 13 avril 1915. Elle fait alors table rase de son passé et devient une respectable bourgeoise de la Belle Époque dans son hôtel particulier de l'Odéon. Elle demande à être rayée du fichier national de la prostitution, ce qui lui est refusé.
  ellauri221.html on line 99: Le 9 avril 1946, le député Marcel Roclore présente le rapport de la Commission de la famille, de la population et de la santé publique, et conclut à la nécessité de la fermeture. Le député Pierre Dominjon dépose une proposition de loi dans ce sens qui est votée le 13 avril 1946 à la chambre des députés. La fermeture des maisons closes est appliquée à partir du 6 novembre 1946. Le fichier national de la prostitution est détruit et remplacé par un fichier sanitaire et social de la prostitution (loi du 24 avril 1946). Environ 1 400 établissements sont fermés, dont 195 à Paris (177 établissements officiels) : les plus connus comme le Chabanais, le Sphinx, La Rue des Moulins, le One-Two-Two mais aussi les sinistres maisons d’abattage comme le Fourcy et le Charbo… Beaucoup de tenanciers de maisons closes se reconvertirent en propriétaires d'hôtels de passe. La prostitution est alors une activité libre ; seules sont interdites son organisation et son exploitation — le proxénétisme — et ses manifestations visibles.
  ellauri221.html on line 296: Goodhead is a scientist and astronaut working undercover for the CIA on Sir Hugo Drax´s Moonraker 5 space shuttle, to gather intelligence on Drax´s plan to exterminate the human race. Bond is also working undercover in Drax´s organization, for the British Secret Intelligence Service, and he gets good head from Jolly, until she introduces him to a centrifugal force chamber, where astronauts get to grips with Gräfenberg spot sucking, and invites him to have a try. Without her knowledge, however, Drax´s henchman, Charlie Chan, tampers with the sucking machine´s controls to send it into overdrive; by the time Goodhead comes, Bond has nearly been killed. Bond later meets Goodhead in her hotel room and is able to guess her identity when he sees standard CIA underwear and dildo gadgetry there. Bond and Goodhead are at first reluctant to bonk together, fighting who is to be on top, but they are working well enough as a 2-person team by the end of the film.
  ellauri221.html on line 413: "Tietyssä hyvin yksinkertaisessa mielessä ihminen on samanlainen kuin orava, sika tai perhonen, mutta olisi itsepetosta väittää, että jotain ratkaisevaa eroa ei olisi. Ero ei ole ajatuksissa, tunteissa, tuntemuksissa, haluissa tai pyrkimyksissä, jotka ovat eläinten yleismaailmallisia ominaisuuksia, vaan ero kytkeytyy luontosuhteeseen."
  ellauri222.html on line 39: ...a man who was a towering intellectual (but short), a charismatic personality (but nasty) and Nobel Prize winner (anti communist) who searched in his writing for an answer (haha what did he find? EFK?) to the spiritual wilderness at the core of the human experience – but also (and above all) a petty man replete with human faults. Tää on tietysti Sale, jonka rusikointi jatkuu tässä Salen dickensiläistä pikareskiromaania lukiessa. Tämä albumi on jatkoa albumille 52, jossa Salea on jo alustavasti rökitetty.
  ellauri222.html on line 70: Bellow’s bad temper in the late ’60s was by no means directed exclusively at would-be biographers, radical students and aggrieved wives. Bellow had so many targets to attack, whether insulting them face to face or in blistering letters or put-downs circulated through intermediaries. One of his favorite one-liners ran: “Let’s you and him fight.” The most salient recipients of Bellow’s bad temper in this biography were his three sons, each from a different mother — the oldest 21 when this volume starts, the youngest just 1 year old and about to be abandoned after yet another divorce.
  ellauri222.html on line 108: Arthur Sammler, the protagonist of the novel, is a Holocaust survivor living in New York in the ’60s. He is an intellectual who has maintained many of his Central European attitudes about culture. While he marvels at Neil Armstrong landing on the moon and other evidence of progress and prosperity, Sammler is at the same time appalled by the excesses and degradations of city life. By the end of the novel he has learned to bridge the gap between himself and those around him, and has come to accept that a “good life” is one in which a person does that which is “required of him.”
  ellauri222.html on line 131: “In college I behaved as though my career was to be a writer, and that guided me,” Bellow later said. There was also the fact that his principal interest was literature, and, until after the war, Jews were rarely hired by English departments. “You weren’t born to it” is the way the chairman of the department at Northwestern clarified the matter when Bellow inquired about graduate school. Leader thinks that this encounter “produced a lifelong antipathy, mild but real, to English departments.” It’s true that there was antipathy. But Bellow would have been interested in a university career only as a means to support his writing. Fiction was his calling. “He was focused, he was dedicated to becoming what he was, from the beginning,” David Peltz, Bellow’s oldest friend, told Leader. “I mean, he never veered.”
  ellauri222.html on line 133: Bellow published his first short story in 1941. It came out in Partisan Review—marking the start of a relationship that was key to establishing Bellow’s reputation as the intellectuals’ chosen novelist. Bellow visited New York frequently, and lived there at various points, but he was never comfortable in the city. “I congratulated myself with being able to deal with New York,” he told Philip Roth near the end of his life, “but I never won any of my struggles there, and I never responded with full human warmth to anything that happened there.”
  ellauri222.html on line 135: Still, in New York and at Princeton, where he spent a year teaching creative writing, Bellow made friends with many of the critics who dominated literary life in the nineteen-fifties. They found him bright, congenial, and sufficiently bookish, and especially admired what they took to be his poise and real-world savvy. Irving Howe thought Bellow “very strong-willed and shrewd in the arts of self-conservation.” “Even his egocentricity added to his charms,” said William Phillips, the co-editor, with Philip Rahv, of Partisan Review. “Stunning—the ultimate beautiful young Jewish intellectual incarnate,” Alfred Kazin’s wife, Ann Birstein, remembered. Bellow maintained the allure by cultivating just the right amount of aloofness. “I was the cat who walked by himself,” as he put it.
  ellauri222.html on line 137: In the culture of little magazines, friendship is the last thing to prevent one writer from reviewing the work of another. As a novelist happy to have well-disposed reviewers, Bellow had an obvious stake in these friendships. But the friends had a stake in Bellow, too. As Mark Greif points out in his important new study of mid-century intellectual life, “The Age of the Crisis of Man,” Bellow came on the scene at a time when many people imagined the fate of modern man to be somehow tied to the fate of the novel. Was the novel dead or was it not? Much was thought to depend on the answer. And for people who worried about this Bellow was the great hope. Atlas quotes Norman Podhoretz: “There was a sense in which the validity of a whole phase of American experience was felt to hang on the question of whether or not he would turn out to be a great novelist.”
  ellauri222.html on line 149: The subject of “Augie March” is the same as the subject of “Dangling Man” and “The Victim”: the danger of becoming trapped in other people’s definition of you. In the case of “Augie March,” the person in danger of being trapped was Saul Bellow. “This was not what being a novelist was supposed to have meant”: he is referring to the expectations of his intellectual backers. He realized that he didn’t want to be the great hope of the novel or to give voice to a generation’s angst. He wanted to write up the life he knew in the way James Joyce had written up the life he knew, and to transform it into a fantastic verbal artifact, a book that broke all the rules.
  ellauri222.html on line 163: Bellow must have guessed that “Augie March” would distress some of his admirers. It did. He showed a hundred pages of the manuscript to Lionel Trilling. “It’s very curious, it’s very interesting,” Trilling told him, “but somehow it’s wrong.” When the book came out, Trilling wrote a positive notice in the newsletter of the book club he directed but registered concern about a dangerous notion he detected in the novel, the notion that one could have a meaningful life independent of one’s social function. Bellow wrote to Trilling to say (disingenuously) that he had written the novel without much of a moral purpose in mind. Trilling wrote back. “You mustn’t ignore the doctrinal intention of your book,” he said.
  ellauri222.html on line 189: Bellow must have been tickled to death. The inventive feature of “Herzog” is a series of letters that the protagonist, in his misery, composes not only to Madeleine and Gersbach but to famous people (like President Eisenhower) and philosophers (like Heidegger and Nietzsche). These long letters, unfinished and unmailed, are sendups of an intellectual’s effort to understand human behavior by means of the conceptual apparatus of Mortimer Adler’s Great Books. Herzog is a comic figure, a holy fool, a schlimazel with a Ph.D. The whole point of his story is that when you are completely screwed the best you can hope for is a little sex and sympathy. The Western canon isn’t going to be much help.
  ellauri222.html on line 197: One reason for reading biographies of writers like Bellow, who draw from people in their own lives, is to learn what those people were really like, or at least what they were like to someone who is not Bellow. You often can’t do that with Leader’s biography. Leader also wants to assess Bellow’s accomplishment as a novelist. He has to keep three balls in the air at once: the biographical story, an interpretation of the fiction as autobiography, and a consideration of the fiction as fiction. That’s why his book is so long.
  ellauri222.html on line 215: But there is usually one fully imagined character in Bellow’s books, one character whose impulses the author understands and sympathizes with, whose sufferings elicit his compassion, and whose virtues and defects, egotism and self-doubt, honorable intentions and less than honorable expediencies are examined with surgical precision and unflinching honesty. That character is the protagonist—Augie, Herzog, Chick, even Tommy Wilhelm, in “Seize the Day,” who tries to leverage his pain to win respect. Their real-life counterpart is, of course, Saul Bellow, whose greatest subject was himself.
  ellauri222.html on line 265: this time the overall effect was not satisfactory. I was particularly aware of the absence of distance that the writer must put space between himself and the characters in his book. There should be a certain detachment from the writer's own passions. I speak as one who in Herzog committed the same sin. There I hoped that comic effects might protect me. Nevertheless I crossed the border too many times to raid the enemy camp. But then Herzog was a chump, a failed intellectual and at bottom a sentimentalist. In your case, the man who gives us Eve and Sylphid is an enragé, a fanatic-for-real.
  ellauri222.html on line 269: Now there is real mystery about communists in the west, to limit myself to those. How were they able to accept Stalin – one of the most monstrous tyrants ever? You would have thought that the Stalin-Hitler division of Poland, the defeat of the French which opened the way to Hitler's invasion of Russia, would have led CP members to reconsider their loyalties. But no. When I landed in Paris in 1948 I found that the intellectual leaders (Sartre, Merleau-Ponty, etc) remained loyal despite the Stalin sea of blood. Well, every country, every government has its sea, or lake, or pond. Still Stalin remained "the hope" – despite the clear parallel with Hitler.
  ellauri222.html on line 359: The foremost theme in The Adventures of Augie March is the search for identity. Unsure of what he wants from life, Augie is pulled along into the schemes of friends and strangers, trying on different identities and learning about the world through jobs ranging from union organizer to eagle trainer to book thief. His path seems random, but as Augie notes, quoting the Greek philosopher Heraclitus, “a man’s character is his fate.” As Augie goes through life, knocking on various doors, these doors of fate open up for him as if by random, but the knocks are unquestionably his own. In the end of the novel, Augie defines his identity as a “Columbus of those near-at-hand,” whose purpose in life is to knock some eggs. Augie notes that “various jobs” are the Rosetta stone, or key, to his entire life. Americans define themselves by their work (having no roots, family or land to stick to), and Augie is a sort of vagabond, trying on different identities as he goes along. Unwilling to limit himself by specializing in any one area, Augie drifts from job to job. He becomes a handbill-distributor, a paperboy, a Woolworth’s stocker, a newsstand clerk, a trinket-seller, a Christmas helper at a department store, a flower delivery boy, a butler, a clerk at fine department stores, a paint salesman, a dog groomer, a book thief, a coal yard worker, a housing inspector, a union organizer, an eagle-trainer, a gambler, a literary researcher, a business machine salesman, a merchant marine, and ultimately an importer-exporter working in wartime Europe. Augie’s job changing is emblematic of the social mobility that is so quintessentially American. Augie is the American Everyman, continually reinventing himself, like Donald Duck. Olemme kaikki oman onnemme Akuja, joopa joo. Yrmf, olet tainnut mainita. You are telling me!
  ellauri222.html on line 427: Arthur Einhorn is William Einhorn’s son who is in college at the University of Illinois in Champaign. An intellectual who studies poetry and wants to write scholarly books, he falls in love with Mimi. His relationship with his father is strained after Arthur has a baby and then divorces his wife, leaving the child to be raised by his parents.
  ellauri222.html on line 435: Einhorn is a highly intelligent and wealthy real-estate broker whom Augie goes to work for while still a junior in high school. As Einhorn is crippled and wheelchair-bound, Augie carries him to and from the car and assists him in other daily activities. Einhorn loses almost everything in the great stock market crash, but works hard to build his business up again.
  ellauri222.html on line 463: Hooker Frazer is Mimi’s lover and the father of her unborn child. When Augie first meets him, Frazer is a graduate assistant in political science, a Communist intellectual. Later, he is in Mexico working as a secretary for the exiled Leon Trotsky, and in China working as an intelligence agent. Finally, Augie meets him in Paris, where he is working for the World Educational Fund. Augie greatly admires Frazer’s prodigious intellect.
  ellauri222.html on line 503: Eleanor Klein is the one unmarried daughter of the Kleins; she is too fat to get a husband and is kind to Augie. She goes to Mexico during the Depression to stay with a cousin who makes leather jackets. She hopes to marry him, but is disappointed.
  ellauri222.html on line 523: Kotzie Kreindl is the Kreindls’ son, who becomes a dentist. His father thinks it strange that he doesn’t take an interest in girls.
  ellauri222.html on line 571: Harold Mintouchian is a wealthy, distinguished Armenian lawyer and international businessman who is the married lover of a friend of Stella’s and becomes a close friend and mentor of Augie. At the end of the novel, Augie works for him as a black market trader in Europe. Augie looks up to the older man as “a sage, prophet, or guru, a prince of experience with his jewel toes” and seeks his wisdom. Mintouchian, who has seen much of the darker side of human nature through his law practice, has more realistic ideas than the love-bitten Augie about what to expect from human relationships. Secrecy and lies, he tells Augie, are unavoidable. “Mind you, I’m a great admirer of our species. I stand in awe of the genius of the race. But a large part of this genius is devoted to lying and seeming what you are not.” He confesses to Augie that his mistress, Agnes, is keeping secrets from him, while he is keeping secrets from his wife.
  ellauri222.html on line 623: Renée is the young, beautiful, blond mistress of Simon. Simon spends his days with Renée, but goes home each night to Charlotte. Renée becomes angry and jealous because Simon never intends to leave his wife. When Charlotte finds out about the affair and demands a stop to it, Renée attempts suicide by swallowing pills (apparently an attention-getting gesture), and claims (falsely) that she is pregnant with Simon’s baby. She causes a scandal, opening a lawsuit against Simon. Charlotte and Simon have to go to court to fend her off.
  ellauri222.html on line 687: Mimi Villars is a beautiful, tough-talking blonde from Los Angeles who lives next door to Augie in the student boarding house and becomes a close friend of Augie. Mimi has bohemian ideas and aspires to marry an intellectual. When she becomes pregnant with an unwanted child by her boyfriend Frazer, Augie takes her to an abortionist. Mimi later falls in love with Arthur Einhorn. Mimi’s name recalls the tragic heroine of the Puccini opera La Bohème.
  ellauri222.html on line 724: Ei kun mustankipeänä kostamaan Thealle sama kepponen jonka Augie oli juuri tehnyt sille. Vittu mikä kusipää. Tyypillistä keltahampaista Salea, valitun kansan perinteistä vihanpitoa.
  ellauri222.html on line 743: His literary tastes are also very interesting. Lord Pococurante is quite able to criticize Homer, Horace, and Cicero; there is nothing, which may seem flawless. His ability to find defects in everything prevents him from taking pleasure in literature, philosophy, and painting. It is obvious that the author is ironic about him, it can be deduced from Candides remark “But is there not a pleasure in criticizing everything, in pointing out faults where others see nothing but beauties’ (Voltaire, 73). The main problem is that such a world outlook is a personal tragedy, and such an attitude may eventually result in suicide.
  ellauri222.html on line 757: Saul Bellow is widely recognized as America's preeminent living novelist. His fiction, which is as intellectually demanding as it is imaginatively appealing, steadfastly affirms the value of the human soul while simultaneously recognizing the claims of community and the demoralizing inauthenticity of daily life. Refusing to give in to the pessimism and despair that threaten to overwhelm American experience, Bellow offers a persistently optimistic, though often tentative and ambiguous, alternative to postmodern alienation. In their struggle to understand their past and reorder their present, his protagonists chart a course of possibility for all who would live meaningfully in urban American society and make loads of money.
  ellauri222.html on line 759: Bellow's first two novels, Dangling Man and The Victim, are brief and disciplined works, darker in mood and less intellectually complex than the later fiction but featuring protagonists who anticipate later Bellovian heroes both in their introspection and in their resistance to urban apathy. In Paris, Saul realized he need not copycat Flaubert and that instead he could write as he spoke. The result was Augie.
  ellauri222.html on line 761: The first novel to display Bellow's characteristic expansiveness and optimism, The Adventures of Augie March presents a dazzling panorama of comically eccentric characters in a picaresque tale narrated by the irrepressible title character, who defends human possibility by embracing the hope that "There may gods turn up anywhere." Subsequent novels vary in tone from the intensity of Seize the Day to the exuberance of Henderson the Rain King to the ironic ambiguity of Herzog, but all explore the nature of human male freedom and the tensions between the individual's need for self and the needs of society. Augie March, Tommy Wilhelm, Eugene Henderson, and Moses Herzog all yearn to please themselves by finding the beauty in life. By creating these highly individualistic characters and the milieu in which they move, Bellow reveals the flashes of the extraordinary in the ordinary that make such fun possible and rejects the attitude that everyday life must be trivial and ignoble. It is like that just for the losers.
  ellauri222.html on line 789: The synonyms vivacious and gay are sometimes interchangeable, but vivacious suggests an activeness of gesture and wit, often playful or alluring. A vivacious buckx party host.
  ellauri222.html on line 797: Except for Clara Velde in A Theft, the protagonists in Bellow's novels and novellas are all male. The Bellovian hero typically seeks erotic pleasure, emotional security, and egoistic confirmation from the women in his life. In marriage, his relationships with women are conflicted, and he often retreats from his role as husband to a sensuous but selfish and demanding wife who paradoxically represents both his yearning for freewheeling sex happiness and society's pressure to relinquish the freedom so essential to his self-realization. Like his male characters who all are Saul lookalikes, Bellow's females are often interchangeable and serve roles of little dramatic import. However, although the author has come under increasing criticism for his superficial treatment of women, his depiction of women and male-female relationships serves to reinforce the psychological crisis that each male protagonist must negotiate to empty their scrotums so as to achieve peace and fulfillment.
  ellauri222.html on line 813: Transcendentalism is not a religion per se; it is more like a collection of philosophical and theological thought, an intellectual and a spiritual movement that emphasizes the goodness of nature and the independence of humanity. However, during the 1830s, they became an organized group around a twit named Waldo Wiisas. Tämä kaveri on jo haukuttu perinpohjaisemmin sata albumia sitten albumissa 22.
  ellauri222.html on line 819: An intensely intellectual writer who peppers his novels with allusions, Bellow draws on many cultural traditions in his analysis of both the sources of American experience and its present manifestations. His fiction fully documents the decline of Western civilization without conceding its obvious demise, and the ambiguity and tenuousness of even his most positive endings balance sadness and comic skepticism with the steadfast faith that he the artist can effect coherence and order, or failing that a lot of cash, out of the chaos of modern experience. His tip for success: kusettakaa minkä jaxatte! For his achievement in confronting the modern existential dilemma with compassion and humor, Bellow's place in twentieth-century American literary history seems assured by drooling groupies like myself.
  ellauri222.html on line 936: Clemenceau kannatti interventiota Venäjän sisällissodassa ja otti käyttöön sanonnan cordon sanitaire (terveysside) kuvaamaan Neuvosto-Venäjän eristämistä, jonka oli tarkoitus estää kommunismin leviäminen Länsi-Eurooppaan. Jori teki 1922 menestyksekkään puhematkan Yhdysvaltoihin. Ei ihme että Sale sitä peukutti.
  ellauri222.html on line 1013: Pyhä Blasius oli keskiajalla yksi suosituimmista pyhimyksistä, ja hän on yksi neljästätoista hädässäauttajasta. Häneltä rukoiltiin apua kurkkutauteja vastaan, ja hän oli villankarstaajien ja kotieläinten suojelija.
  ellauri222.html on line 1061: "A major triumph!" exclaimed the Major. "Yes, but we must push it home!" said the stern Puritan, his face a red glow, as he pointed toward the tepee where Timmendiquas and the flower of the warriors still fought.
  ellauri222.html on line 1096: Louisa de la Ramé(e) kirjailijanimi Ouida, (1840 Bury St Edmunds, Englanti – 1908 Viareggio, Italia) oli englantilainen kirjailija. Tunnetuimpia hänen romaaneistaan ovat Under two flags, Puck, Two little wooden shoes, In a winter city, In Maremma sekä lastenkirja Bimbi.
  ellauri223.html on line 56: Mr. Strangelove is the foremost magistrate in attending to the charge of the race. He sees that men and women are so joined together, that they bring forth the best offspring. Indeed, they laugh at us who exhibit a studious care for our breed of horses and dogs, but neglect the breeding of human beings. Thus the education of the children is under his rule, and whatever has any reference to food, clothing, and the intercourse of the sexes. Love himself is ruler, but there are many male and female magistrates dedicated to these arts.
  ellauri223.html on line 74: G.M. This seems excellent and sacred, but the community of women is a thing too difficult to attain. The holy Roman Clement says that wives ought to be common in accordance with the apostolic institution, and praises Plato and Socrates, who thus teach, but the Glossary interprets this community with regard to obedience. And Tertullian agrees with the Glossary, that the first Christians had everything in common except wives.
  ellauri223.html on line 148: Homo mensura sententia celeberrima est, cui varii sunt intellectus. Itaque convenit, quales hi intellectus sint, scrutari. Quamquam homo mensura hodie suam vivere vitam iam coepisse videtur, in primis inspiciendi sunt intellectus ad Protagoram pertinentes.
  ellauri223.html on line 161: The interlocutors include the governor of the House of Strangers, Joabin the Jew, and the Head of Salomon's House.
  ellauri223.html on line 182: Bacon stated that he had three goals: to uncover truth, to serve his country, and to serve his church. He sought to achieve these goals by seeking a prestigious post. Yet he failed to gain a position that he thought would lead him to success. He showed signs of sympathy to Puritanism, attending the sermons of the Puritan chaplain of Gray's Inn and accompanying his mother to the Temple Church to hear Walter Travers. In the Parliament of 1586, he openly urged execution for the Catholic Mary, Queen of Scots. He advocated for the union of England and Scotland, which made him a significant influence toward the consolidation of the United Kingdom; and he later would advocate for the integration of Ireland into the Union. Closer constitutional ties, he believed, would bring greater peace and strength to these countries. What a motherfucker.
  ellauri223.html on line 190: At the age of 45, Bacon married Alice Barnham, the 13-year-old daughter of a well-connected London alderman and MP. Bacon wrote two sonnets proclaiming his love for Alice. The first was written during his courtship and the second on his wedding day, 10 May 1606. When Bacon was appointed lord chancellor, "by special Warrant of the King", Lady Bacon was given precedence over all other Court ladies. Bacon's personal secretary and chaplain, William Rawley, wrote in his biography of Bacon that his marriage was one of "much conjugal love and respect", mentioning a robe of honour that he gave to Alice and which "she wore unto her dying day, being twenty years and more after his death".
  ellauri223.html on line 192: However, an increasing number of reports circulated about friction in the marriage, with speculation that this may have been due to Alice's making do with less money than she had once been accustomed to. It was said that she was strongly interested in fame and fortune, and when household finances dwindled, she complained bitterly. Bunten wrote in her Life of Alice Barnham that, upon their descent into debt, she went on trips to ask for financial favours and assistance from their circle of friends. Bacon disinherited her upon discovering her secret romantic relationship with Sir Frodo Underhill. He subsequently rewrote his will, which had previously been very generous—leaving her lands, goods, and income—and instead revoked it all.
  ellauri223.html on line 194: Alice Bacon and her mother Dorothy were both reported by contemporaries as having extravagant tastes, and being interested in wealth and power. However, early in the marriage, Bacon had money to spare, "pouring jewels in her lap", and spending large sums on decorations. Power was also available, as in March 1617, along with Francis Bacon being made temporary Regent of England, a document was drawn up making Lady Bacon first lady in the land, taking precedence over all other Baronesses (it is not clear whether it was signed into law).
  ellauri223.html on line 202: Reports of increasing friction in the marriage appeared, with speculation that some of this may have also been due to financial resources not being as abundantly available to Alice as she was accustomed to in the past. Alice was reportedly interested in fame and fortune, and when reserves of money were no longer available, there was constant complaining about where all the money was going.
  ellauri223.html on line 206: What so ever I have given, granted, conferred, or appointed to my wife in the former part of this my Will, I do now for just and great causes, utterly revoke, and make void, and leave her to her right only.
  ellauri223.html on line 230: This conclusion has been disputed by other faggots, who point to lack of consistent evidence, and consider the sources to be more open to interpretation. Publicly, at least, Bacon distanced himself from the idea of homosexuality. In his New Atlantis, he described his utopian island as being "the chastest nation under heaven", and "as for masculine love, they have no touch of it". Olipa 2-naamainen kaveri.
  ellauri226.html on line 66: In late 1964, as Brian Wilson's industry profile grew, he became acquainted with various individuals from around the Los Angeles music scene. He also took an increasing interest in recreational drugs (particularly marijuana, LSD, and Desbutal). According to his then-wife Marilyn, Wilson's new friends "had the gift of gab. All of a sudden Brian was in Hollywood—these people talk a language that was fascinating to him. Anybody that was different and talked cosmic or whatever he liked it." Wilson's closest friend in this period was Loren Schwartz, an aspiring talent agent that he met at a recording studio. Schwartz introduced Wilson to marijuana and LSD, as well as a wealth of literature commonly read by college students. During his first LSD trip, Wilson had what he considered to be "a very religious experience" and claimed to have seen God. God has subsequently personally confirmed this.
  ellauri226.html on line 68: In November 1965, early in the sessions for the Beach Boys' 11th studio LP Pet Sounds, Wilson began experimenting with the idea of recording an album focused on humor and laughter. He was intent on making Pet Sounds a complete departure from previous Beach Boys releases and did not wish to work with his usual lyricist, Mike Love, who was such a sourpuss.
  ellauri226.html on line 93: Sea and Sardinia is a travel book by the English writer D. H. Lawrence. It describes a brief excursion undertaken in January 1921 by Lawrence and his wife Frieda, a.k.a. Queen Bee, from Taormina in Sicily to the interior of Sardinia. They visited Cagliari, Mandas, Sorgono, and Nuoro. His visit to Nuoro was a kind of homage to Grazia Deledda but involved no personal encounter. Despite the brevity of his visit, Lawrence distils an essence of the island and its people that is still recognisable today.
  ellauri226.html on line 94: D.H. Lawrence’s foreword to Deledda’s novel The Mother, which appeared in the English editions of the 1920’s, is reprinted in the new edition of M.G. Steegman’s translation La Madre (The Woman and the Priest) or The Mother, edited with an introduction and chronology by Eric Lane. London: Daedalus/Hippocrane, 1987.
  ellauri226.html on line 122: There was a David Herbert Lawrence plaque on the street. Inside the tiny station were two more. It seemed a lot of plaques for a guy who spent one night there. “Blessed is he that expecteth nothing,” he wrote of Sorgono, “for he shall not be disappointed.” More Niente. “A dreary hole!” Lawrence muttered. “A cold, hopeless, lifeless, Saturday afternoon-weary village.” The food was bad. The bedsheets were stained. People cheerfully relieved themselves on the street. What limp parsnips too! “Why are you so indignant?” the Q.B. asked. “It’s all life.”
  ellauri226.html on line 184: – Andrea blev till slut så rädd för honom att hon inte ville gå utanför dörren. Det var då, i maj, 1995, som Andrea snabbt kom under psykiatrisk vård, skriver hon i Dagens Nyheter.
  ellauri226.html on line 197: interpolation=lanczos-none&fit=around%7C649:366&crop=649:h;center,top&output-quality=80" width="40%" />
  ellauri226.html on line 200: P-G:s hustru Ann har inte kontaktförbud, vilket förvaltare och advokat önskar att hon skulle få. Och gifta kvinnor anser sig trots tyngande hustruplikter och otrohetsproblem inte ha det minsta.
  ellauri226.html on line 242: the changing demographics of their borough. Of the interviewed,
  ellauri226.html on line 380: interviewed, began to experience or hear of petty crimes, like robberies
  ellauri226.html on line 407: Other interviewees, such as Elvira Werner and Kathleen Roby commenced drug use in their neighborhoods and recommended it to others.
  ellauri226.html on line 467: The wop cop interviewed believes that the decrease in crime in the 1990's can be attributed to the rising standard of living and economic opportunities throughoutthe city, when the city’s economy was no longer in the pits.
  ellauri226.html on line 487: The suspicions regarding the connection between being a social pariah, poverty, crime, drug use and cultural clash that developed between the new minority residents and the old white residents drove many whites to leave The Bronx as the borough was in the 1970s. Nearly half a million white residents left The Bronx between 1970 and 1980, as indicated by the 1980 U. S. Census. Many of those interviewed
  ellauri226.html on line 489: prime motivating factor for their departure. What they really meant were the fucking 2nd wave immigrants. Brian Werner, Elvira Werner, and Kathleen Roby all moved out of The Bronx during the 1960s and 1970s, and describe crime and the changing neighborhood as the major influence in their decision. My mom herself, she began running red lights because she was afraid of being raped if stopping too long in certain intersections. After her tires were stolen repeatedly while waiting for the traffic lights to change Mrs. Roby moved to Long Island in 1980, where her better-off sister already resided.
  ellauri226.html on line 500: Long Island and Westchester County, New York area, as well as northern New Jersey, where Philip Roth's folks lived with a flock of other Mockies. Homes in new communities were comparatively inexpensive. For example, in 1948, the going rate for a home in Levittown was $8,000, which, if paid for using a low-interest
  ellauri226.html on line 527: Jacque Smith Bonneau moved to the South Bronx in the mid-1940s as part of the first major migration of African Americans to the borough and, like many of the white residents interviewed, commented on the safety of The Bronx in the 1950s and spoke of leaving the apartment door open on warm days, which created fine opportunities for petty crime for the sootyfaced poorer folks.
  ellauri236.html on line 50: During his reelection bid, Bolsonaro appealed to supporters' moral values and sense of national unity, and branded his left-wing adversary as "the communist threat." His campaign, which adopted the slogan "God, Nation, Family, and Liberty," promised an intensified version of his first term: tax cuts, policies that would support the agricultural industry, reduction of environmental rules, and a continuation of his Auxilio Brasil welfare payments to the poorest.
  ellauri236.html on line 61: Portuguese-language searches for basic election-related terms such as “fraud,” “intervention” and “ballots” on Facebook and Instagram, which are owned by Meta, have overwhelmingly directed people toward groups pushing claims questioning the integrity of the vote or openly agitating for a military coup, researchers from the advocacy group SumOfUs found. On TikTok, five out of eight top search results for the keyword “ballots” were for terms such as “rigged ballots” and “ballots being manipulated.”
  ellauri236.html on line 75: They found that five out of seven of the groups recommended by Facebook under searches for the term “intervention” were pushing for a military intervention in Brazil’s election, while five out of seven of the groups recommended under the search term “fraud” encouraged people to join groups that questioned the election’s integrity. The groups have names such “Intervention to Save Brazil” and “Military intervention already.”
  ellauri236.html on line 98: One man interviewed by The New York Times played a video he received on WhatsApp that said Mr. Bolsonaro had visited Russia this year to get President Vladimir V. Putin’s help in fighting the Brazilian left’s plans to steal Sunday’s election.
  ellauri236.html on line 100: Most of Mr. Bolsonaro’s supporters said in interviews that they do not trust mainstream news outlets, which Mr. Bolsonaro has attacked as dishonest, and instead rely on news from a wide variety of sources on their phones, including social-media posts and messages they receive in groups on WhatsApp and Telegram.
  ellauri236.html on line 132: James Hadley Chase (24 December 1906 – 6 February 1985) was an English writer. While his birth name was René Lodge Brabazon Raymond, he was well known by his various pseudonyms, including James Hadley Chase, James L. Docherty, Raymond Marshall, R. Raymond, and Ambrose Grant. He was one of the best known thriller writers of all time. The canon of Chase, comprising 90 titles, earned him a reputation as the king of thriller writers in Europe. He was also one of the internationally best-selling authors, and to date 50 of his books have been made into films.
  ellauri236.html on line 134: Tästä kaikesta voi päätellä että Chasen kirjat ovat pulppia. He was the son of Colonel Francis Raymond of the colonial Indian Army, a veterinary surgeon. His father intended his son to have a scientific career and had him educated at King's School, Rochester, Kent.
  ellauri236.html on line 150: Eli siis James Hadley Chase (24 December 1906 – 6 February 1985) was an English writer. While his birth name was René Lodge Brabazon Raymond, he was well known by his various pseudonyms, including James Hadley Chase, James L. Docherty, Raymond Marshall, R. Raymond, and Ambrose Grant. He was one of the best known thriller writers of all time. The canon of Chase, comprising 90 titles, earned him a reputation as the king of thriller writers in Europe. He was also one of the internationally best-selling authors, and to date 50 of his books have been made into films
  ellauri236.html on line 165: After Chase left home at the age of 18, he worked in sales, primarily focusing on books and literature. He sold children's encyclopaedias, while also working in a bookshop. He also served as an executive for a book wholesaler, before turning to a writing career that produced more than 90 mystery books. His interests included photography, of a professional standard, reading, and listening to classical music and opera. As a form of relaxation between novels, he put together highly complicated and sophisticated Meccano models.
  ellauri236.html on line 184: Miss Blandish, the daughter of a millionaire, is kidnapped by some gangsters who are almost immediately surprised and killed off by a larger and better organized gang. They hold her to ransom and extract half a million dollars from her father. Their original plan had been to kill her as soon as the ransom-money was received, but a chance keeps her alive. One of the gang is a young man named Slim, whose sole pleasure in life consists in driving knives (well, his prick as well, got to give that much to him) into other people's bellies. In childhood he has graduated by cutting up living animals with a pair of rusty scissors. Slim is sexually impotent, but takes a kind of fancy to Miss Blandish. Slim's mother, who is the real brains of the gang, sees in this the chance of curing Slim's impotence, and decides to keep Miss Blandish in custody till Slim shall have succeeded in raping her. After many efforts and much persuasion, including the flogging of Miss Blandish with a length of rubber hosepipe, the rape is achieved. (Ei se ihan näin mennyt, George!) Meanwhile Miss Blandish's father has hired a private detective, and by means of bribery and torture the detective and the police manage to round up and exterminate the whole gang. Slim escapes with Miss Blandish and is killed after a final juicy rape, and the detective prepares to restore Miss Blandish to her pristine shape. By this time, however, she has developed such a taste for Slim's caresses(3) that she feels unable to live without him, and she jumps, out of the window of a sky-scraper. Footnote 1945. Another reading of the final episode is possible. It may mean merely that Miss Blandish is pregnant, i.e. she is damaged goods. Maybe she is sad that the baby's dad is dead. But the "interpretation" I have given above seems more in keeping with the general brutality of the book.
  ellauri236.html on line 192: In another of Mr. Chase's books, He Won't Need It Now, the hero, who is intended to be a sympathetic and perhaps even noble character, is described as stamping on somebody's face, and then, having crushed the man's mouth in, grinding his heel round and round in it. Even when physical incidents of this kind are not occurring, the mental atmosphere of these books is always the same. Their whole theme is the struggle for power and the triumph of the strong over the weak. The big gangsters wipe out the little ones as mercilessly as a pike gobbling up the little fish in a pond; the police kill off the criminals as cruelly as the angler kills the pike. If ultimately one sides with the police against the gangsters, it is merely because they are better organized and more powerful, because, in fact, the law is a bigger racket than crime. Might is right: vae victis. But think of it, what is new? All undying epic heroes are described as stamping on one anothers faces.
  ellauri236.html on line 194: As I have mentioned already, No Orchids enjoyed its greatest vogue in 1940, though it was successfully running as a play till some time later. It was, in fact, one of the things that helped to console people for the boredom of being bombed. Early in the war the New Yorker had a picture of a little man approaching a news-stall littered with paper with such headlines as ‘Great Tank Battles in Northern France’, ‘Big Naval Battle in the North Sea’, ‘Huge Air Battles over the Channel’, etc., etc. The little man is saying ‘Action Stories, please’. That little man with his little dick stood for all the drugged millions to whom the world of the gangster and the prize-ring is more ‘real’, more ‘tough’, than such things as crucifixions, wars, revolutions, earthquakes, famines, genocides, holocausts and pestilences. From the point of view of a reader of Action Stories, a description of the London blitz, or of the internal struggles of the European underground parties, would be ‘sissy stuff’. On the other hand, some puny gun-battle in Chicago, resulting in perhaps half a dozen deaths, would seem genuinely ‘tough’. This habit of mind is now extremely widespread. A soldier sprawls in a muddy trench, with the machine-gun bullets crackling a foot or two overhead, and whiles away his intolerable boredom by reading an American gangster story. And what is it that makes that story so exciting? Precisely the fact that people are shooting at each other with machine-guns! Neither the soldier nor anyone else sees anything curious in this. It is taken for granted that an imaginary bullet is more thrilling than a real one. (But note one difference: they get a whacking pile of money and loads of wet twat for it.)
  ellauri236.html on line 200: The thing that the ordinary reader ought to have objected to — almost certainly would have objected to, a few decades earlier — was the equivocal attitude towards crime. It is implied throughout No Orchids that being a criminal is only reprehensible in the sense that it does not pay. Being a policeman pays better, but there is no moral difference, since the police use essentially criminal methods. In a book like He Won't Need It Now the distinction between crime and crime-prevention practically disappears. This is a new departure for English sensational fiction, in which till recently there has always been a sharp distinction between right and wrong and a general agreement that virtue must triumph in the last chapter. English books glorifying crime (modern crime, that is — pirates and highwaymen are different) are very rare. Even a book like Raffles, as I have pointed out, is governed by powerful taboos, and it is clearly understood that Raffles's crimes must be expiated sooner or later. In America, both in life and fiction, the tendency to tolerate crime, even to admire the criminal so long as he is success, is very much more marked. It is, indeed, ultimately this attitude that has made it possible for crime to flourish upon so huge a scale. Books have been written about Al Capone that are hardly different in tone from the books written about Henry Ford, Stalin, Lord Northcliffe and all the rest of the ‘log cabin to White House’ brigade. And switching back eighty years, one finds Mark Twain adopting much the same attitude towards the disgusting bandit Slade, hero of twenty-eight murders, and towards the Western desperadoes generally. They were successful, they ‘made good’, therefore he admired them.
  ellauri236.html on line 202: In a book like No Orchids one is not, as in the old-style crime story, simply escaping from dull reality into an imaginary world of action. One's escape is essentially into cruelty and sexual perversion. No Orchids is aimed at the power-instinct, which Raffles or the Sherlock Holmes stories are not. At the same time the English attitude towards crime is not so superior to the American as I may have seemed to imply. It too is mixed up with power-worship, and has become more noticeably so in the last twenty years. A writer who is worth examining is Edgar Wallace, especially in such typical books as The Orator and the Mr. J. G. Reeder stories. Wallace was one of the first crime-story writers to break away from the old tradition of the private detective and make his central figure a Scotland Yard official. Sherlock Holmes is an amateur, solving his problems without the help and even, in the earlier stories, against the opposition of the police. Moreover, like Lupin, he is essentially an intellectual, even a scientist. He reasons logically from observed fact, and his intellectuality is constantly contrasted with the routine methods of the police. Wallace objected strongly to this slur, as he considered it, on Scotland Yard, and in several newspaper articles he went out of his way to denounce Holmes by name. His own ideal was the detective-inspector who catches criminals not because he is intellectually brilliant but because he is part of an all-powerful organization. Hence the curious fact that in Wallace's most characteristic stories the ‘clue’ and the ‘deduction’ play no part. The criminal is always defeated by an incredible coincidence, or because in some unexplained manner the police know all about the crime beforehand. The tone of the stories makes it quite clear that Wallace's admiration for the police is pure bully-worship. A Scotland Yard detective is the most powerful kind of being that he can imagine, while the criminal figures in his mind as an outlaw against whom anything is permissible, like the condemned slaves in the Roman arena. His policemen behave much more brutally than British policemen do in real life — they hit people with out provocation, fire revolvers past their ears to terrify them and so on — and some of the stories exhibit a fearful intellectual sadism. (For instance, Wallace likes to arrange things so that the villain is hanged on the same day as the heroine is married.) But it is sadism after the English fashion: that is to say, it is unconscious, there is not overtly any sex in it, and it keeps within the bounds of the law. The British public tolerates a harsh criminal law and gets a kick out of monstrously unfair murder trials: but still that is better, on any account, than tolerating or admiring crime. If one must worship a bully, it is better that he should be a policeman than a gangster. Wallace is still governed to some extent by the concept of ‘not done’. In No Orchids anything is ‘done’ so long as it leads on to power. All the barriers are down, all the motives are out in the open. Chase is a worse symptom than Wallace, to the extent that all-in wrestling is worse than boxing, or Fascism is worse than capitalist democracy.
  ellauri236.html on line 204: In borrowing from William Faulkner's Sanctuary, Chase only took the plot; the mental atmosphere of the two books is not similar. Chase really derives from other sources, and this particular bit of borrowing is only symbolic. What it symbolizes is the vulgarization of ideas which is constantly happening, and which probably happens faster in an age of print. Chase has been described as ‘Faulkner for the masses’, but it would be more accurate to describe him as Carlyle for the masses. He is a popular writer — there are many such in America, but they are still rarities in England — who has caught up with what is now fashionable to call ‘realism’, meaning the doctrine that might is right. The growth of ‘realism’ has been the great feature of the intellectual history of our own age. Why this should be so is a complicated question. The interconnexion between sadism, masochism, success-worship, power-worship, nationalism, and totalitarianism is a huge subject whose edges have barely been scratched, and even to mention it is considered somewhat indelicate. To take merely the first example that comes to mind, I believe no one has ever pointed out the sadistic and masochistic element in Bernard Shaw's work, still less suggested that this probably has some connexion with Shaw's admiration for dictators. Fascism is often loosely equated with sadism, but nearly always by people who see nothing wrong in the most slavish worship of Stalin. The truth is, of course, that the countless English intellectuals who kiss the arse of Stalin are not different from the minority who give their allegiance to Hitler or Mussolini, nor from the efficiency experts who preached ‘punch’, ‘drive’, ‘personality’ and ‘learn to be a Tiger man’ in the nineteen-twenties, nor from that older generation of intellectuals, Carlyle, Creasey and the rest of them, who bowed down before German militarism. All of them are worshipping power and successful cruelty. It is important to notice that the cult of power tends to be mixed up with a love of cruelty and wickedness for their own sakes. A tyrant is all the more admired if he happens to be a bloodstained crook as well, and ‘the end justifies the means’ often becomes, in effect, ‘the means justify themselves provided they are dirty enough’. This idea colours the outlook of all sympathizers with totalitarianism, and accounts, for instance, for the positive delight with which many English intellectuals greeted the Nazi-Soviet pact. It was a step only doubtfully useful to the U.S.S.R., but it was entirely unmoral, and for that reason to be admired; the explanations of it, which were numerous and self-contradictory, could come afterwards.
  ellauri236.html on line 206: Until recently the characteristic adventure stories of the English-speaking peoples have been stories in which the hero fights against odds. This is true all the way from Robin Hood to Pop-eye the Sailor. Perhaps the basic myth of the Western world is Jack the Giant-killer, but to be brought up to date this should be renamed Jack the Dwarf-killer, and there already exists a considerable literature which teaches, either overtly or implicitly, that one should side with the big man against the little man. Most of what is now written about foreign policy is simply an embroidery on this theme, and for several decades such phrases as ‘Play the game’, ‘Don't hit a man when he's down’ and ‘It's not cricket’ have never failed to draw a snigger from anyone of intellectual pretensions. What is comparatively new is to find the accepted pattern, according to which (a) right is right and wrong is wrong, whoever wins, and (b) weakness must be respected, disappearing from popular literature as well. When I first read D. H. Lawrence's novels, at the age of about twenty, I was puzzled by the fact that there did not seem to be any classification of the characters into ‘good’ and ‘bad’. Lawrence seemed to sympathize with all of them about equally, and this was so unusual as to give me the feeling of having lost my bearings. Today no one would think of looking for heroes and villains in a serious novel, but in lowbrow fiction one still expects to find a sharp distinction between right and wrong and between legality and illegality. The common people, on the whole, are still living in the world of absolute good and evil from which the intellectuals have long since escaped. But the popularity of No Orchids and the American books and magazines to which it is akin shows how rapidly the doctrine of ‘realism’ is gaining ground.
  ellauri236.html on line 208: Several people, after reading No Orchids, have remarked to me, ‘It's pure Fascism’. This is a correct description, although the book has not the smallest connexion with politics and very little with social or economic problems. It has merely the same relation to Fascism as, say Trollope's novels have to nineteenth-century capitalism. It is a daydream appropriate to a totalitarian age. In his imagined world of gangsters Chase is presenting, as it were, a distilled version of the modern political scene, in which such things as mass bombing of civilians, the use of hostages, torture to obtain confessions, secret prisons, execution without trial, floggings with rubber truncheons, drownings in cesspools, systematic falsification of records and statistics, treachery, bribery, and quislingism are normal and morally neutral, even admirable when they are done in a large and bold way. The average man is not directly interested in politics, and when he reads, he wants the current struggles of the world to be translated into a simple story about individuals. He can take an interest in Slim and Fenner as he could not in the G.P.U. and the Gestapo. People worship power in the form in which they are able to understand it. A twelve-year-old boy worships Jack Dempsey. An adolescent in a Glasgow slum worships Al Capone. An aspiring pupil at a business college worships Lord Nuffield. A New Statesman reader worships Stalin. There is a difference in intellectual maturity, but none in moral outlook. Thirty years ago the heroes of popular fiction had nothing in common with Mr. Chase's gangsters and detectives, and the idols of the English liberal intelligentsia were also comparatively sympathetic figures. Between Holmes and Fenner on the one hand, and between Abraham Lincoln and Stalin on the other, there is a similar gulf.
  ellauri236.html on line 210: One ought not to infer too much from the success of Mr. Chase's books. It is possible that it is an isolated phenomenon, brought about by the mingled boredom and brutality of war. (LOL) But if such books should definitely acclimatize themselves in England (or Nigeria!), instead of being merely a half-understood import from America, there would be good grounds for dismay. In choosing Raffles as a background for No Orchids I deliberately chose a book which by the standards of its time was morally equivocal. Raffles, as I have pointed out, has no real moral code, no religion, certainly no social consciousness. All he has is a set of reflexes the nervous system, as it were, of a gentleman. Give him a sharp tap on this reflex or that (they are called ‘sport’, ‘pal’, ‘woman’, ‘king and country’ and so forth), and you get a predictable reaction. In Mr. Chase's books there are no gentlemen and no taboos. Emancipation is complete. Freud and Machiavelli have reached the outer suburbs. Comparing the schoolboy atmosphere of the one book with the cruelty and corruption of the other, one is driven to feel that snobbishness, like hypocrisy, is a check upon behaviour whose value from a social point of view has been underrated.
  ellauri236.html on line 477: Blandish took out a pigskin cigar case and carefully selected a cigar. “I had to give the Federal Agents every chance of finding these men before I started interfering." The trail is cold, but so is Mr. Blandish. He is not over excited about finding his daughter, but maybe Fenner can get back some of his million bucks. And the necklace. Put your heart where your money is.
  ellauri236.html on line 520: Chase's novels were so thick that the reader was compelled to turn the pages in a non-stop effort to reach the end of the book. The final page often produced a totally unexpected plot twist. (Ei kuitenkaan tossa lähtöjuhlissa, kurkistin.) His early books contained some violence that matched the era in which they were written. Unfortunately, sex was never explicit and, though often hinted at, seldom happened. That would invariably leave even his most die-hard fans disappointed. This may be why his books failed to take hold in the American market.
  ellauri238.html on line 203: Tuula Saarikoski (o.s. Unkari) 1958–1964, lapset Helena s. 1958, Juri Saarikoski s. 1961. Oli elänyt Penan kanssa yhteisen nuoruuden samoissa seurakuntanuorissa Helsingissä. Olikohan se Johis? Tuula oli intelligentti ja erikoinen ja Pena oli ihaillut ja rakastanut häntä lapsesta asti. Juossut perässä peläten, ettei kelpaa. Juoxijoiden suunta ja järjestys vaihtui jatkossa.
  ellauri238.html on line 373: Naiset olivat Saarikosken kohtalo – niin kuin alkoholikin. Samalla hän poti rakkauden pelkoa, sitoutumista, kiinteää olotilaa, porvarillista pysähtymistä. Tarkan elämäkerran ykkösosassa Pentti Saarikoski. Vuodet 1937–1963 on loistavia, lyyrisiä rakkauskirjeotteita mm. Leena Larjangolle ja Maiju Vauhkoselle.
  ellauri238.html on line 493: Sarah Kirschs Lyrik ist von hinten offen, meist ohne Reim und in freiem Versmaß. Dennoch spielt der Rhythmus im Sinne des Atemtempos eine große Rolle, ebenso Zeilenumbrüche und Zeilensprünge, durch die ein Strömen oder eine Atemlosigkeit erzeugt wird. Kirsch kombiniert häufig fachsprachliche oder altmodische Ausdrücke mit einem saloppen Ton. Als literarisches Vorbild nannte Kirsch Annette von Droste-Hülshoff, daneben ist ihr Werk durch Johannes Bobrowski und Wladimir Majakowski beeinflusst.
  ellauri238.html on line 590: Seinähullun Lauri Viidan perinteitä aluksi seuranneen Kaasalaisen parhaimmaksi teokseksi on arvioitu hänen viimeistä runokokoelmaansa Nootti. Alkuperäiseltä ammatiltaan Kaasalainen oli kenkäkaupan myyjä ja kauppaedustaja. Siihen olis Harrin kannattanut panostaa.
  ellauri238.html on line 646: Ukrainalaisten laskun mukaan venäläisiä nuorukaisia on kuollut länsirintamalla jo 70K. Luku on tietysti propagandan paisuttama, mutta silti vittu. Samaa voisivat kokeilla kiinalaisetkin, joille poikien suosiminen on tuottanut aivan sikamaisen ylituotannon. Mitäpä jos otettaisiin takaisin Formosan saari jonka länkkärit niin törkeästi omivat? Siellä olisi niitä puolijohteita. Hyvin syötetyt kiinalaiset pojat ovat jo aika isoja, kazo vaikka kuvia jossa Kiinan keisari on päätä pitempi kuin länkkärien skruippanat. Paizi Trump ja sen poika, jotka antaa viirusilmille hyvän vastuxen. Let me sit on it. No let me sit on it. Lets both sit on it. This I gotta see! Hoblan mukaan ruozalaiset säästää sähköä vetämällä ulos sladdeja. Va ba? Förlåt men jag fattar inte poängen. Sladdit vaan paleltuvat talvikeleillä. Tanskandoggi sanoo mäyräkoiralle umpihangessa: Voi vinde tassut paleltuvat. "Kuono umpeen, mulla on ihan omat ongelmat", mäyräkoira ärähtää.
  ellauri238.html on line 730: "My cup runneth over" is a quotation from the Hebrew Bible (Psalms:23:5) and means "I have more than enough for my needs", though interpretations and usage vary. This phrase, in Hebrew כּוֹסִי רְוָיָה (kōsî rəwāyāh), is translated in the traditionally used King James Version as my cup runneth over. Newer translations of the phrase include "my cup overflows" and "my cup is completely full".
  ellauri238.html on line 759: Zbigniew Herbert (1924 Lviv, Puola– 1998 Varsova, Puola) oli ukrainalais-puolalainen runoilija ja moralisti. Hän käsittelee tuotannossaan ajankohdan ongelmia historian ja humanistisen kulttuuriperinteen näkökulmasta. Hän on kirjoittanut myös kuunnelmia ja esseitä. Jussi Rostin suomentama Herbertin runojen kokoelma Kyynelten teknologiasta (WSOY, 2005) on saanut 2006 Kimityskarhu-palkinnon. Pentti Saarikosken suomennosten alkukielestä ei ole varmuutta, sillä Herbert kirjoitti myös englanniksi.
  ellauri238.html on line 865: Alter stressed it was important to remember that Amichai is not simply an Auden or a William Carlos Williams writing from right to left. Far from it! Yehuda Amichai was an Israeli poet and author, one of the first to write in colloquial Hebrew in modern times. Amichai was awarded the 1957 Shlonsky Prize, the 1969 Brenner Prize, 1976 Bialik Prize, and 1982 Israel Prize. He also won international poetry prizes, and was nominated several times for the Nobel Prize in Literature.
  ellauri238.html on line 898: More birds have returned than left last winter. Että lintuja on palannut enemmän kuin lähti viime talvena.
  ellauri240.html on line 59: Joyce Diane Brothers (1927-2013) oli amerikkalainen psykologi, televisiopersoona, neuvoja, kolumnisti ja kirjailija. Hän tuli tunnetuksi ensimmäisen kerran vuonna 1955 voittamalla pääpalkinnon amerikkalaisessa peliohjelmassa The $64,000 Question. Pikku-Aune oli aivan ilmiselvä juutalainen, os. Bauer, siskokin nai jonkun Goldsmithin. In 1949, she married Milton Brothers, who later went on to become an internist. 40 years later in 1989, Brothers lost her husband to bladder cancer. Following the death of her husband, Brothers fell into a state of depression for a year and contemplated suicide (at 62); however, she used her own self-help work to achieve inner peace and happiness. Brothers and her husband had a daughter, four grandchildren and two great-grandchildren.
  ellauri240.html on line 105: Bullshit artist David B. Miller designed Krueger's disfigured face based on photographs of burn victims obtained from the UCLA Medical Center. The film was inspired by several newspaper articles printed in the Los Angeles Times in the 1970s about Hmong refugees, who, after fleeing to the United States because of U.S. war and genocide in Laos, Cambodia, and Vietnam, suffered disturbing nightmares and refused to sleep. Some of the men died in their sleep soon after. Medical authorities called the phenomenon Asian Death Syndrome.
  ellauri240.html on line 155: 2.8.2022 According to international affairs magazine National Interest, the J-20 jet is considered to be "potentially less maneuverable" than an F-22 due to its larger size. The F-22 is also potentially able to sustain quicker speeds for a longer period of time, according to the magazine.
  ellauri240.html on line 157: Joskus alakulossa on kyse anhedoniasta eli mielihyvän puutteesta. Se on olotila, jota lähes jokainen kokee jossakin vaiheessa elämäänsä. Silloin mikään ei tunnu enää hyvältä. ”Anhedoniassa oleellista on se, jos aiemmin mielihyvää tuottaneet asiat eivät enää sitä tuota. Jos alakuloinen olo johtuu maailmantilanteesta, mutta apina edelleen kokee mielihyvää omassa elämässään esim ruuasta, panosta, paskantamisesta tai roskaviihteestä, ja sille yhä maistuu paasaus ja murhasarjan sarjamurhst, tällöin ei ole kyse anhedoniasta”, lohduttaa integratiivisen kielitieteen ja psykiatrian professori Fred Karlsson Turun yliopistosta
  ellauri240.html on line 258: P.S. Äskön nähtiin amer. elokuva, nimittäin Winters Bone, jossa tähtenä oli (vielä nuorempana) se pienisuinen riitakäki tyttö (Jennifer Lawrence) joka ampui nuolipyssyllä muita alaikäisiä täysin tyhjänpäiväisessä dystooppisessa tositeeveepätkässä (Nälkäpelit). Tämä filmi oli hyvä siitä ettei kukaan huutanut. Ihan tyynenä vaan sahattin isävainaan kädet irti ketjusahalla ja opetettin eskaria ampumaan nylkemään ja syömään oravat. Minähän ne oravat myrkytin. Nää on mun maita ei tarvi tulla oravien mesomaan. Vähän kyllä vitutti että noi ex-hippihappodiilerit oli nähtävästi vajonneet ihan johkin klaanimeininkiin kuin tukholman lähiöiden somalit, ja että siinä oli filmitekijöiden mielestä ilmeisesti jotain hienoa. Mikä ihme siinä on ettei jenkit pääse eroon seppoilusta edes white trash-leffoissa. Get off my property! ne sanoo kuin diasteemainen ukrainalainen jutku viulunsoittaja putinistille musikaalissa. Rräyh räyh haukkuu rakit tontinrajalla.
  ellauri240.html on line 280: The play's abrasively harsh humour and its depiction of social relationships that involve a denial of personal relationships are Middletonian traits. "Timon of Athens is all the more interesting because the text articulates a dialogue between two dramatists of a very different temper."
  ellauri240.html on line 425: Vai haluaa opetushallitus tällä luoda keskustelua tasa-arvosta ja oikeudesta olla sekä toimia omana itsenään. Kovin ristiriitaista, jos ajattelee kirjan nimeä ja sisältöä. Ei ihme, että mielenterveys ongelmat lisääntyvät, kun nuoret eivät oikeasti saa olla tyttöjä ja poikia omina itsenään. Kun kyse on nimenomaan siitä että saavat olla oma itsensä. Se oma itsensä oleminen ei vaan tarkoita että olis pakko olla perinteisesti tyttö tai poika. Saa olla muttei ole pakko. Mitä pahaa on olla tyttö tai poika? Me olemme biologisesti kehittyneet siksi mitä olemme. Jos olisi tarkoitus ettei sukupuolia ole kaksi, olisimme kehittyneet jo satoja tuhansia vuosia samaksi sukupuoleksi. Näitäkin löytyy maapallosta, kuten esim etanat. (👍 Hyvin sanottu: ?)
  ellauri240.html on line 451: Monen vuoden ajan olen turhaan yrittänyt löytää relevantteja sosiologisia tai antropologisia tutkimuksia, jotka valaisisivat syitä tyttöjen julmaan ympärileikkaamiseen. Selityksen sijaan olen löytänyt muita tyttölapsiin kohdistuvia käytäntöjä, jotka ovat vielä julmempia. Yksi niistä oli tyttölasten hautaaminen elävältä joko heti synnytyksen jälkeen tai jonkin ajan kuluttua. Muita esimerkkejä ovat siveysvyö tai ulkoisten sukuelinten aukon sulkeminen teräsneuloilla tai erityisellä lukkoneulalla. Tämä jälkimmäinen menetelmä on äärimmäisen primitiivinen ja paljolti sukua sudanilaiselle ympärileikkaukselle, jossa klitoris ja suuret ja pienet häpyhuulet leikataan kokonaan pois ja sukuelinten aukko ommellaan kiinni lampaan suolen suikaleella niin, että jää vain pieni, tuskin sormenpään kokoinen reikä, josta kuukautisveri ja virtsa pääsevät ulos.
  ellauri241.html on line 47: Fanny's flirtatious personality contrasts with Keats' notably more aloof nature. She begins to pursue him after her siblings Samuel and Toots obtain his book of poetry, "Endymion". Her efforts to interact with the poet are fruitless until he witnesses her grief for the loss of his brother, Tom. Keats begins to open up to her advances while spending Christmas with the Brawne family. He begins giving her poetry lessons, and it becomes apparent that their attraction is mutual. Fanny is nevertheless troubled by his reluctance to pursue her, on which her mother (Kerry Fox) surmises, "Mr. Keats knows he cannot like you, he has no living and no income."
  ellauri241.html on line 49: It is only after Fanny receives a valentine from Brown that Keats passionately confronts them and asks if they are lovers. Brown sent the valentine in jest, but warns Keats that Fanny is a mere flirt playing a game. Fanny is hurt by Brown's accusations and Keats' lack of faith in her; she ends their lessons and leaves. The Dilkes move to Westminster in the spring, leaving the Brawne family their half of the house and six months rent. Fanny and Keats then resume their interaction and fall deeply (ca. 6 inches) in love. The relationship comes to an abrupt end when Brown departs with Keats for his summer holiday, where Keats may earn some money. Fanny is heartbroken, though she is comforted by Keats' love letters. When the men return in the autumn, Fanny's mother voices her concern that Fanny's attachment to the poet will hinder her from being courted. Fanny and Keats secretly become engaged.
  ellauri241.html on line 51: Keats contracts tuberculosis the following winter. He spends several weeks recovering until spring. His friends collect funds so that he may spend the following winter in Italy, where the climate is warmer. After Brown impregnates a maid and is unable to accompany him, Keats finds accommodation in London for the summer, and is later taken in by the Brawne family following an attack of his illness. When his book sells with moderate success, Fanny's mother gives him her blessing to marry Fanny once he returns from Italy. The night before he leaves, he and Fanny say their tearful goodbyes in privacy. Keats dies in Italy the following February of complications from his illness, as his brother Tom did. Bugger it.
  ellauri241.html on line 62: Lamia (/ˈleɪmiə/; Kreikka: Λάμια), muinaisessa kreikkalaisessa mytologiassa, oli lapsia syövä hirviö, ja myöhemmässä perinteessä sitä pidettiin eräänlaisena yöllä ahdistavana henkenä (daemon, succubus). Varhaisimmissa tarinoissa Lamia oli kaunis muinaisen Libyan kuningatar, jolla oli suhde Zeuksen kanssa. Tämän oppimisen jälkeen Zeuksen vaimo Hera ryösti Lamialta lapsensa, Zeus-suhteensa jälkeläiset, joko sieppaamalla tai tappamalla heidät. Hänen lastensa menetys ajoi Lamian hulluksi, ja kostoksi ja epätoivoksi Lamia nappasi kaikki löytämänsä lapset ja söi heidät suihinsa. Julmien tekojensa vuoksi hänen fyysinen ulkonäkönsä muuttui rumaksi ja hirvittäväksi kuin isovenäläisillä. Zeus antoi Lamialle profetian voiman ja kyvyn ottaa pois ja palauttaa silmänsä, mahdollisesti siksi, että Hera kirosi hänet unettomuudesta tai koska hän ei enää voinut sulkea silmiään, niin että hänen oli pakko aina obsessata kadonneista lapsistaan.
  ellauri241.html on line 70: Kiitsin Leimiä on pitkä kuin Elvixen muna. Jaxaakohan sitä ilman läpiveto-ohjeita? No Kooklellahan se kääntyy kipakasti, ja yllättävän hyvin vielä. Kyltää on ihan kuin joku Netflixin originaalisarjaohjelma tyyliin "Winter is coming". Juu on tää tyypillistä romantiikkaa, toisaallahan on jo tiivistetty, että romantiikka on geenien ja meemien keskinäistä sotaa: ottasinko tän pardnerin jolla näyttää olevan parhaat itiöt, vaiko tän jolla on niin paljo paalua ettei taho paskalle taipua? Sepä se, kun kaikkea ei voi saada. Järki sanoo ota lämsä, matelijanaivo itiöt.
  ellauri241.html on line 131: Dissolved, or brighter shone, or interwreathed tai kirkkaammin loistivat tai kietoivat
  ellauri241.html on line 503: Above the lintel of their chamber door, Heidän kammio-ovensa kamanan yläpuolella,
  ellauri241.html on line 516: When from the slope side of a suburb hill, Kun lähiömäen rinteen puolelta,
  ellauri241.html on line 1071: Blush-tinted cheeks, half smiles, and faintest sighs.
  
  ellauri241.html on line 1095: To the chief intensity: the crown of these
  
  ellauri241.html on line 1315: From the imprinted couch, and when he did,
  
  ellauri241.html on line 1635: Endymion has an intense love for the goddess of his dreams but he professes his love to the Indian Maiden. He believes that his declaration of love seals his death and he asks for the goddess to sing a song to him so he can die peacefully. Within her song is the story of how she ended up wandering the forest alone. She says that she joined the god Bacchus and his cult of followers and traveled across countries. She witnessed people of multiple nations fall to Bacchus and decided to flee on her own. The Maiden ended up in the woods where she and Endymion have met.
  ellauri241.html on line 1645: The poem has been criticized for its inconsistencies and its somewhat disappointing conclusion. Seems Keaz whisked the guy away at the end quickly before he could get into any more mischief. He was probably thoroughly fed up with him. But then again Jack was just 22. Endymion presents many problems to its interpreters, as it did to Jack himself. Critics have, however, been able to agree that the poem contains considerable eroticism.
  ellauri242.html on line 252: Kollontai valittiin bolševikkien keskuskomiteaan vuoden 1917 elokuussa ja hänestä tuli sosiaalisen hyvinvoinnin kansankomissaari (ministeri). Vuonna 1919 hän perusti Ženotdelin, ”naisten osaston”, joka taisteli lukutaidottomuutta vastaan ja koulutti naisia vallankumouksen mukanaan tuomista uusista avioliitto-, koulutus- ja työlaeista. Vuonna 1920 hänet nimitettiin Neuvostoliiton kommunistisen puolueen naisjaoston johtajaksi ja seuraavana vuonna Kominternin naisasiain sihteeriksi, josta hän joutui lopulta eroamaan feministisen mielipiteidensä vuoksi.
  ellauri243.html on line 94: Alussa on perinteistä Anne Frank-tyyppistä nazijulmuutta, jolla motivoidaan meikäpaskiaisten vastajulmuudet. 2 väärää tekee 1 oikean, kuha se meidän väärä on vielä julmempi. Eliittijoukon luutnantti Aldo Raine värvää amerikanjuutalaisia sotilaita Paskiaisiin, jotka levittävät pelkoa saksalaisten sotilaiden keskuudessa tappamalla ja skalpeeraamalla heitä. Rainella on tapana päästää joitakin vankeja vapaaksi kertomaan ryhmästään ja samalla luomaan pakokauhua vihollissotilaissa. Vapaaksi päästettyjen sotilaiden otsaan Raine kaivertaa puukolla hakaristin, jotta he eivät voisi koskaan piilotella palvelustaan Saksan armeijassa. Vittu mitä ääliömäisyyttä, ei kai kukaan saxalainen sitä piilotellut, siellähän ne oli kaikki Wehrmachtin rintamalla torrakot kädessä. Noudattaakohan amerikkalais-juutalainen Raine nyt tässä reilun sodan lakeja? Minkä maan univormu sillä oli päällä? Varmaan tähtiä ja raitoja. Pimeästä tähdestä tulleita ruskeita raitoja, skidmarxeja.
  ellauri243.html on line 147: until the American Holocaust, when the United States was attacked by waves of Russian bombers launching hypersonic nuclear-tipped missiles. Almost the entire fleet of American long-range bombers and more than half of America's intercontinental-ballistic-missile arsenal was wiped out in a matter of hours. But Battle Mountain's little fleet of high-tech bombers, led by Patrick McLanahan, survived and formed the spearhead of the American counterattack that destroyed most of Russia's ground-launched intercontinental nuclear missiles and restored a tenuous sort of parity in nuclear forces between the two nations. On the plus side, there are now less than half so many hungry mouths left to feed on the entire ball of fire. Except this, everything goes on as before, business as usual.
  ellauri243.html on line 149: Battle Mountain emerged from the horrific tragedy of the American Holocaust to become the center of American air-breathing strategic combat operations. All of America's surviving heavy bombers, intelligence-gathering planes, and airborne command posts wre relocated to Battle Mountain, and a fleet of long-range unmanned combat aircraft began to grow there. The base even a staging area for America's fleet of manned and unmanned spaceplanes-aircraft that could take off became and land like conventional aircraft but boost themselves into low Earth orbit.
  ellauri243.html on line 327: interesting as you, and I don't know what I'm doing.'" And Bell still
  ellauri243.html on line 341: stars who live a fast life, they can make... Hopper said in an interview
  ellauri243.html on line 359: dollarin arvoisen ”kiinteistöimperiumin” Kyproksella sijaitsevan rahaston
  ellauri243.html on line 365: dollarin arvoisen ”kiinteistöimperiumin” Kyproksella sijaitsevan rahaston
  ellauri243.html on line 486: It is clear that Dale Brown never expected to be as successful as he has been. This is clear by his killing off of some characters, only to be resurrected in subsequent novels. He originally only intended to write 3 novels for his publisher. Now, 24 books later, he is an accomplished author and his fans are eagerly awaiting his next novel teeming with revenants.
  ellauri243.html on line 614: In 1970, Mahoney was appointed a U.S. Chairman of the President Richard Nixon Fan Club, an exclusive online community of fans and superfans.
  ellauri243.html on line 667: Pahrumpassa asui joku libertariaani joka on onnexi jo kuollut keuhkoemboliaan.

  Libertarian Party (LP) on poliittinen puolue Yhdysvalloissa, aika lailla Liike Nytin tapainen, joka edistää kansalaisvapauksia, interventiokyvyttömyyttä, laissez-faire -kapitalismia sekä hallituksen koon ja laajuuden rajoittamista. Puolue syntyi elokuussa 1971 tapaamisissa David F. Nolanin kotona Westminsterissä, Coloradossa, ja se perustettiin virallisesti 11. joulukuuta 1971 Colorado Springsissä, Coloradossa. Juhlien järjestäjät saivat inspiraatiota itävaltalaisen koulukunnan töistä ja ideoista, varsinkin ekonomisti Murray Rothbard. Rothbard väitti, että kaikki "yritysvaltion monopolijärjestelmän" tarjoamat palvelut voitaisiin tarjota tehokkaammin yksityisen sektorin toimesta ja kirjoitti, että valtio on "ryöstöorganisaatio, joka on systematisoitu ja kirjattu laajalle". Hänen suojelijansa Hans Herman Hopen mukaan ilman Rotberttiä ei olisi sanottavaa anarkokapitalistiliikettä. Hans-Hermann Hoppe ( / ˈh ɒ p ə / ; saksaksi: [ˈhɔpə] ; syntynyt 2. syyskuuta 1949) on saksalais-amerikkalainen itävaltalaisen koulukunnan taloustieteilijä , filosofi ja poliittinen teoreetikko. Hän on taloustieteen emeritusprofessori Nevadan yliopistossa Pahrumpassa (UNLV), Ludwig von Mises Instituten vanhustutkija sekä Property and Freedom Societyn perustaja ja puheenjohtaja. Hoppe on Kristina tädin ikätoveri. Hoppe on väkevästi antidemokraattinen. Sen kaveri Lew Rockwell on vahvasti Ukrainan sodan vastainen.
  ellauri243.html on line 676: Minsk II:ssa suunniteltua liittovaltiorakennetta kohtaan ei ole koskaan ollut kiinnostusta. Ei koskaan ollut aikomustakaan antaa irtautuneille alueille Ukrainan historian ja sen kielten, kulttuurien ja perinteiden vaatimaa autonomiaa. Kaikkeen sitoutuminen oli vilppiä, jonka tarkoituksena oli pettää Moskovan ja Donbassin tasavallat, kun taas Ukraina aseisteli ja pommitti jälkimmäisiä helmikuussa alkanutta sotaa ennakoiden. Itävaltalainen koulukunta on heterodoksinen taloudellisen ajattelun koulukunta, joka kannattaa metodologisessa individualismin tiukkaa noudattamista, eli yhteiskunnalliset ilmiöt johtuvat yksinomaan yksilöiden motiiveista ja toimista. Itävaltalaiset kouluteoreetikot katsovat, että talousteorian tulisi perustua yksinomaan ihmisen ahneen toiminnan perusperiaatteisiin. Von Mises on yxi näitä piruja.
  ellauri243.html on line 693: Avointen markkinoiden yhteiskunta niin lähellä varkauksien, pahoinpitelyjen ja petosten saastuttamaa kuin inhimillisesti voidaan saavuttaa, on niin lähellä vapaata yhteiskuntaa kuin mahdollista. Ja vapaa yhteiskunta on ainoa, jossa jokainen meistä voi tyydyttää subjektiiviset arvonsa murskaamatta toisten arvoja väkivallalla ja pakotuksella, ainoastaan aivan vitusti ketkuillen paroni Petkunteränä. -  Samuel Edward Konkin III. Varmaan Samulit I ja II kieriskeli haudassa noloina.
  ellauri243.html on line 722: Disraeli arranged for the British to purchase a major interest in the Suez Canal Company in Egypt. In 1878, faced with Russian victories against the Ottomans, he worked at the Congress of Berlin to obtain peace in the Balkans at terms favourable to Britain and unfavourable to Russia, its longstanding enemy. This diplomatic victory over Russia established Disraeli as one of Europe´s leading statesmen.
  ellauri243.html on line 732: Endymion is Disraeli in his youth except in the story he is a true-blood British aristocrat. Zenobia, a queen of fashion, is based on his Lady Blessington with a combination of some other great lady. She was Benjamin Disraeli´s first great patroness, who opened the avenue of his wonderful career. Zenobia later retires to the background to give place to Lady Montfort. She is a combination of Lady Blessington and Mrs. Wyndham Lewis (the latter Disraeli married) so we have in Lady Montfort at once the patroness and the wife. It would be interesting to know if the rabbis got to cut Benjy´s prepuce before the falling-out with the synagogue? Maybe that is what the fight was all about?
  ellauri243.html on line 734: St Barbe, the journalist in " Endymion " is an intended caricature of Thackeray, and Gushy is Dickens. Vigo, a minor character of the novel, is a combination of Poole, the tailor, and George Hudson, the Sunderland railway king, as he was styled in his time. Prince Florestan is probably a sketch of Louis Napoleon in his early days in England. He is constantly presented as a child of destiny wailing for the European revolution of ´48 to give him back his throne.
  ellauri244.html on line 55: Puusta tehty kirkkoveneen näköinen kirjasto on kaikille. Siellä on vähän kaikkea, vain 100K kirjaa väljästi aseteltuna tarjoiluehdotuxina. Kaikki taattuja menestyxiä. 4 hyllyä jännitystä ja 1 kauhua (K), 2 hyllyä viihdettä (F), loput fiktiota (E). Läckbergin naisen kosto oli jännärihyllyssä. Esa Sariolalta oli 1 viisikymppisenä kynäilty myöhäisteos. Taattua Sariolaa. 2001 suikahtaneen Harri Sirolan 1. ja viimeinen nide löytyivät fiktiohyllystä. Hizi etten älynnyt ottaa samalla Anja Kaurasnellmanin Syysprinssiä. Camillan 1. luku on perinteistä pornoa. Raastepöydästä soppii aloittaa.
  ellauri244.html on line 85: Ei tarviis muuta kun haistaa naisen kiima, jos ei vaatteet peittäis. Mun pillu kyllä viestittää kokoajan panetustaan. (2+ palsta) Kirkon tulevaisuusselonteossa yllättää myönteinen suhtautuminen kirkkoon - Siunauksen signaalit koottiin ihmisten arjesta. Urut ja gospel lyövät kättä Lakeuden Ristissä lauantaina - Lasse Heikkilän gospeloratorio syntyi miltei kiimassa. (Kotimaa) Caverion tähtää tuloskunnon parantamiseen keskittymällä kiinteistönhoitoon ja järkeviin projekteihin. Pahin kiima pyrkiä väkisinkin isoihin hankkeisiin on kostautunut järkyttävinä tappioina. Caverion Oyj julkaisi uuden strategian ja uudet taloudelliset tavoitteensa yhtiön pääomamarkkinapäivillä marraskuussa. (Talotekniikka)
  ellauri244.html on line 90: Harri Sirola, vielä 1 Heikki Herlinin perinnöllä siivestäjä, sykkipoika ja yhtä moukka kuin koko muukin puunaamainen Herliinien suku. Laila oli intelligentti, ei mikään vouhottaja, aidompi kuin Harrin äiti joka oli pseudonoske ja luki Dostojevskin "eepoxia". Höh ei Dostojevski kynäillyt mitään eepoxia, vaan psykologisia rompskuja. Miten tääkin kaveri voi olla näin kädetön? No nuorihan se oli. Isä oli pataoikeistolainen jolle metro oli vasemmiston juonia, ihaili Konrad Lorenzia, sitä nazia. Harri ize oli "ailahteleva", äänesti kokoomusta ja Aleniuxen Eleä vuorovuosina. Ahmi Vonnegutia, Milleriä, Hesseä, Waltaria, Nerudaa. Helposti sulavaa silavaa. Kadehdittavia heppuja, Hermanni ja Henry. Niillä tuskin oli turhanpäiväisestä naimisesta omantunnontuskia.
  ellauri244.html on line 112: Anja Kauranen 26 ja Harri Sirola 22 styylasivat vuonna 1980-81. Yllättävän vanhoina, Sonjakin oli jo elävän leski. Tyrnävä Anja oli Harria 4v vanhempi. Ällöttävä 80-luku oli alussa. Me mentiin naimisiin sinä kesänä ja lähdettiin Bostoniin, vältyttiin koko sirkuxesta. Molemmat on syntyneet toukokuussa. Anja on iältään Petterin ja mun puolivälissä. Aika vanha korppu sekin kolho pullanaama siis jo on. Harri oli hintelähkö kurnusimppu, Anja hukkapätkä mutta isoluinen. Yhdestä asiasta emme tingi - bob-pokkareihin valitaan vain parhaat. Eka painos ilmestyi 1996, toinen 2016 kirjasta tehdyn leffan siivellä. Silloin Harri oli hienontunut metrojunan pyörissä jo 15v, se teki henkkoht ratkaisun 2001 elokuussa WTC tornien kaatumista odotellessa.
  ellauri244.html on line 453: About the author: Faye Toogood is a British artist working in a diverse range of disciplines, from sculpture to furniture and fashion. Toogood's works have been acquired for the permanent collections of institutions worldwide, and she has exhibited internationally. She is represented by Friedman Benda in New York.
  ellauri245.html on line 57: Camilla Läckberg påminner sig on Anna Lindhs mord i NK när hon (i Fayes skepnad) försöker piggas upp efter intermezzot med den kukaktige Jack, tittandes på snygga dyra kläder, efter att ha satt eld på den ynklige Viktor.
  ellauri245.html on line 61: Tillsammans med en väninna, Eva Franchell, var Lindh på onsdagseftermiddagen den 10 september 2003 ute i centrala Stockholm för att handla kläder. Under ett besök på varuhuset NK blev hon på första våningen överfallen och mycket allvarligt knivskuren av den då okände men därefter ökände Mijailo Mijailović strax efter klockan 16.00. Lindh hade vid tillfället inget personskydd av Säpo. Klockan 16.41 gick nyhetsbyrån TT ut med nyheten att utrikesministern hade blivit knivskuren. Lindh fick en mycket stor mängd blod, sammanlagt 80 liter, men det hjälpte inte. Mijailo Mijailović greps. Han förnekade all inblandning fram till den 6 januari 2004, då han erkände mordet. Han dömdes till livstids fängelse, och där sitter han än idag, om inte han har dött. USA:s utrikesminister Colin Powell kunde ej delta på grund av trafikproblem.
  ellauri245.html on line 63: Bland annat sade FN:s generalsekreterare Kofi Annan: ”Hon var en stor ledare. Hon var självständig, modig och en sann internationalist.” År 2004 utsågs Lindh postumt till Årets europé i Sverige. I april 2004 hedrades Lindh postumt med utmärkelsen Årets statsman (Statesman of the Year Award) av East West Institute, en transatlantisk tankesmedja som organiserar årliga säkerhetskonferenser i Bryssel. En stiftelse för dialog mellan olika kulturer har uppkallats efter Lindh. Camilla Läckberg muistuttaa että maailman Ruozi-kuva on aivan vääristynyt. Folkhemmet on muuttunut pikku-Jenkkiläxi ellei vielä pahemmaxi.
  ellauri245.html on line 75: Med raska steg gick Mijailović till rulltrappan som ledde ned till gatuplanet och sprang nedför den. I rulltrappan släppte eller tappade han kniven. Ett vittne tog hand om kniven och med hjälp av en expedit blev den inslagen i silkespapper. Mijailović lämnade NK via utgången mot Regeringsgatan och fortsatte uppför denna gata. I en papperskorg slängde han slidan till kniven och gick in i Salénhuset. Där slängde han den marinblå kepsen i en papperskorg innan han gick till en frisersalong där han bad att få bli klippt. När frisören förklarade att det inte fanns någon ledig tid lämnade han salongen.
  ellauri245.html on line 86: Efter att ha lämnat Salénhuset stoppade Mijailović en taxi utanför Dramaten och bad att få bli körd till Tullinge. När taxin var framme utanför huset med Mijailovićs mammas lägenhet i Tullinge frågade Mijailović vad det skulle kosta att åka vidare till Södertälje. Taxichauffören svarade att det skulle kosta 300-400 kronor och Mijailović svarade då att han skulle gå upp och hämta pengarna. För att inte gå miste om betalningen följde chauffören med upp och väntade vid ytterdörren. I lägenheten berättade Mijailović vad han gjort för sin mamma, samlade ihop lite kläder i en svart väska och tog med sig 3 000 kronor. Dvs ca 300 euro om Anna Lindh hade fått sin vilja fram.
  ellauri245.html on line 88: Färden fortsatte sedan till Hovsjö utanför Södertälje. I ett skogsområde i närheten av Hovsjö centrum bytte Mijailović kläder, lade dem i väskan och försökte tända eld på den. Det lyckades inte och istället gömde han väskan under en gran. Olikohan se se sama kuusi jonka alla Seija kävi hätäpaskalla viime kesän reisulla? I Hovsjö hade Mijailović en bekant där han stannade resten av kvällen och tittade på TV:s nyheter.
  ellauri245.html on line 94: Han nekade till att vara skyldig ända fram till den 6 januari 2004, då han erkände för sin advokat. Mijailović berättade att han den 10 september hade mått dåligt och inte sovit ordentligt på flera dygn. Han hade åkt in till centrala Stockholm. Han hörde röster som talade till honom och när han plötsligt fick se Anna Lindh gick han till attack.
  ellauri245.html on line 101: Mijailovic har haft täta kontakter med psykiatrin sedan 1997, då han som 18-åring knivattackerade sin far och dömdes för grov misshandel. Då gjordes en omfattande rättspsykiatrisk utredning som konstaterade att Mijailovic inte led av vare sig svår psykiatrisk sjukdom eller personlighetsstörning. Två år senare genomgick han en pytteliten psykiatrisk utredning. Det framkom inte då heller några psykotiska eller depressiva symtom.
  ellauri245.html on line 105: Den 18 juni 2004 ansökte Mijailović om att inte längre vara svensk medborgare och den 20 september biföll Migrationsverket hans ansökan om att få avsäga sig sitt svenska medborgarskap.
  ellauri245.html on line 107: Den 28 juni 2004 inleddes rättegången mot Mijailović i Svea hovrätt efter att han överklagat Stockholms tingsrätts dom. Försvarslinjen var att Mijailović vid tillfället lidit av allvarlig psykisk störning och då inte förstått att Lindh kunde dö och att han inte hade avsikt att döda henne och därför borde frikännas.
  ellauri245.html on line 109: Den 8 juli 2004 dömdes Mijailović av Svea hovrätt till rättspsykiatrisk vård. Under sensommaren framförde Mijailović krav på att få avtjäna sitt straff i ett serbiskt fängelse vilket kriminalvårdens chef Lars Nylén nekade med motiveringen att Serbien och Montenegro inte i förväg kunde säga hur länge han skulle få sitta i fängelse då landet inte hade livstidsstraff på sin egen rättsskala. Mijailovic överklagade beslutet men kom senare (14 maj 2007) att dra tillbaka sin överklagan.
  ellauri245.html on line 111: Hovrättens dom med strafföljden "rättspsykiatrisk vård" skulle dock inte stå sig. Med två olika domar i tingsrätt och hovrätt blev Högsta domstolen en sista instans som slutligen skulle fastställa straffet. I dom från den 2 december 2004 ogillade Högsta domstolen Svea hovrätts dom och dömde, likt tingsrätten tidigare gjort, Mijailo Mijailović till livstids fängelse.
  ellauri245.html on line 113: Mijailović har långt senare i intervjuer erkänt att han före och under mordet inte alls hade hört några röster: "Allt var påhittat. Jag hörde inte röster. Det var bara ruffel och båg."
  ellauri245.html on line 120: ^ ”Mijailovic inte längre svensk medborgare”. Dagens Nyheter.
  
  ellauri245.html on line 153: Then I sat down and wrote The Leopard. It was my longest and most labor-intensive book so far. I did research in the Congo and Hong Kong, studied torture weapons and interviewed avalanche experts, scuba divers and rock climbers. And it was also my most brutal book.
  ellauri245.html on line 170: In November 2011, Miller posted remarks pertaining to the Occupy Wall Street movement on his blog, calling it "nothing but a pack of louts, thieves, and rapists, fed by Woodstock-era nostalgia and putrid false righteousness." He said of the movement, "Wake up, pond scum. America is at war against a ruthless enemy. Maybe, between bouts of self-pity and all the other tasty tidbits of narcissism you´ve been served up in your sheltered, comfy little worlds, you´ve heard terms like al-Qaeda and Islamicism." Miller´s statement generated controversy. In a 2018 interview, Miller backed away from his comments saying that he "wasn´t thinking clearly" when he made them and alluded to a very dark time in his life during which they were made.
  ellauri245.html on line 191: Sukuelinten koskettelu yleisellä paikalla. Harry näytti kiinteitä pakaroita muille poliiseille Norjan kansallispäivänä. Yxi partiopoliiseista oli nainen. Muut kiittivät Harryn pakaroita "jälkeenpäin". Jotenkin omituinen tää häiskä on.
  ellauri245.html on line 296: Something about Scandinavia — its snowbound civility, its usually peaceable blend of the cosmopolitan and the isolated — makes the crime novels set there seem automatically more interesting, the way a red spray of blood stands out more starkly against fresh white powder than on a dirt road. By now many of these imports seem to share the same atmospherics: the Nordic good looks, the corruptible officials, the endless pots of coffee.
  ellauri245.html on line 304: Norjan førstebetjent vastaa poliisikomisariota, Siihen asti on konstaapeli poliisikoira Rex päässyt viinanhuuruisella urallaan Panssarinyrkin alkaessa. Norjassa poliisit saavat panna vankilaan, se ei ole mikään oikeusvaltio vaan naziperinteitä kunnioittava poliisivaltio.
  ellauri245.html on line 375: Jeg finner det svært interessant at politiets etterforskningsarbeid ikke har vært et like populært felt i politiforskningen (se Høigård, 2005 og Valland, 2011), mens det samtidig finnes mange medierte bilder av hva det angivelig handler om. Selv om politiforskningen har vist lite oppmerksomhet til etterforskere og deres arbeid, vies det en enorm interesse for feltet fra andre ikke-akademiske områder. Det skrives flere bøker om fiktive etterforskere, og TV-serier og film sendes ofte på TV i beste sendetid. I en undersøkelse foretatt i 2012, ble kriminalromaner rangert som nummer to, etter bøker i den bestselgende sjangeren Skjønnlitterære romaner og noveller (Bokhandlerforeningen, 2012). Forfatteren og musikeren Jo Nesbø har gitt ut ti bøker om fiktiv figuren Harry Hole, en dyktig politietterforsker. Leserne følger Hole gjennom alle sakene han etterforsker, og får også innblikk i hans personlige problemer, som er kjæmpemange.
  ellauri245.html on line 451: The eastern Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC) has a history of conflict, where various armies, rebel groups, and outside actors have profited from mining while contributing to violence and exploitation during wars in the region. The four main end products of mining in the eastern DRC are tin, tungsten, tantalum, and gold, which are extracted and passed through a variety of intermediaries before being sold to international markets. These four products, (known as the 3TGs) are essential in the manufacture of a variety of devices, including consumer electronics such as smartphones, tablets, and computers. Tantaliittikapasiittorissa on enemmän kapassiteettia kuin alumiinisissa, mutta ne ovat kalliita, koska ne on tehty konfliktimineraalista.
  ellauri245.html on line 491: Hankin &kumpp. työtilat ovat työsuojelumääräysten vastaiset. Mutta sitä jänskempäähän se vain on. Mobildekning ja internettilkobling on kaikki mitä ne tarvizee, plus kahvikone tietysti. Med en NATO-bygd søkemotor som er bedre en Google eller Yahoo. Det er skrevet flere hyllemetermed faglitteratur om hva som karakteriserer seriemordare. Dr er ofte narsistiska skallige forfattere, cirka 175cm i höjd, fra Norge. Hank er en flugulort.
  ellauri245.html on line 501: Som generalsekretær støtta Lie grunnlegginga av Indonesia og Israel. Han arbeidde for at sovjetiske troppar skulle trekkjast ut or Iran, og for våpenkvile i Kashmir. Sovjetunionen uttrykte misnøye med Lie då han hjelpte til med å skaffe støtte til Sør-Korea då dei vart invaderte i 1950. Lie arbeidde òg for at Sovjetunionen skulle avbryte boikottinga si av SN, sjølv om han truleg hadde lite å gjere med at boikotten vart avslutta. Han motsette seg spansk medlemskap i SN grunna personleg motstand mot Francoregimet. Han arbeidde òg for at Folkerepublikken Kina skulle anerkjennast som medlem av SN etter at nasjonalistregjeringa gjekk i eksil på Taiwan. Han meinte at Folkerepublikken Kina var dei einaste som kunne oppfylle Kina sine obligasjonar fullt ut.
  ellauri245.html on line 528: Jo Nesbøs mor var bibliotekar (Molde on joku tuppukylä Länsi-Norjassa), og han fattet tidlig interesse for litteratur. 15 år gammel fikk han vite av faren at han hadde meldt seg til tjeneste som frontkjemper på østfronten under andre verdenskrig. Kunnskapen om farens landssvik har ifølge Nesbø bidratt til å forme ham og hans vurdering av valg andre mennesker gjør. Eli siis siitä tuli wannabe nazi kuten isäpaapasta. Epäonnistunut potkupalloilija kuten Jari Pervosta. Epäonnistunut skitaristi kuten Harri Sirolasta. Mutta hurjan menestynyt roskakirjailija kuiteskin.
  ellauri245.html on line 563: Kun kärttyinen ja juoppo Alvar Aalto vuonna 1976 kuoli, Elissa Aalto ryhtyi johtamaan toimistoa. Elissan johdolla valmistuivat lukuisat merkittävät rakennukset, kuten Lahden Ristinkirkko, Riolan kirkko, Rovaniemen kaupungintalo ja Jyväskylän kaupunginteatteri.
  ellauri245.html on line 662: The British and international view was that Mau Mau was a savage, violent, and depraved tribal cult, an expression of unrestrained emotion rather than reason. Mau Mau was "perverted tribalism" that sought to take the Kikuyu people back to "the bad old days" before British rule. What motherfuckers!
  ellauri245.html on line 743: Det er inte så lett at se kølsvarte negrer på natta i jungelen. Du skyter mest på måfå, etter "Notmii" lydene.
  ellauri245.html on line 747: Suomalainen hiihtonainen sai ainoana suomalaisena mitaleita Norjasta 10km perinteisestä hiihdosta. Suomalainen Jussi Kolkka veti kepoon turpaan vastenmieliselle alkkixelle Harry Arsholelle. 2-0 NATOon kuulumattomalle pikku Suomelle.
  ellauri246.html on line 77: Under sin barndom bodde han i Stockholm. Fadern hade varit fondmäklare och familjen var ekonomiskt välbärgad. Ekelöfs far blev, på grund av syfilis, psykiskt sjuk och avled då Ekelöf var nio år gammal. Gunnar hade många storslagna planer som inte blev av.
  ellauri246.html on line 79: År 1928 blev Ekelöf myndig och ärvde faderns förmögenhet. Han hade planer på att emigrera till Kenya där en bekant var chef för en stor kaffeplantage, vilket dock inte heller blev av.
  ellauri246.html on line 108: inte en fjäril kring ljuset men körer av myggor i eken, Yökköset ei kierrä kynttilää, mutta itikoita inisee liuta tammessa,
  ellauri246.html on line 124: något jag inte ville förråda ens om jag kunde. jotain jota en mä tahtonut paljastaa vaikka oisin voinutkin.
  ellauri246.html on line 225: Alvares and Rivera interchange Alvares ja Rivera tuolla,
  ellauri246.html on line 335: Hepreaksi hautausmaata kutsutaan nimillä bet kevarot, hautojen paikka ja bet olam, ikuisuuden talo. Hautausmaan perustaminen on yksi ensimmäisistä ja tärkeimmistä tehtävistä uutta juutalaista yhteisöä perustettaessa. Hautausmaa vihitään käyttöön perinteisin menoin. Mikäli hautausmaa on samalla alueella kuin muihin uskontokuntiin kuuluvien hautausmaiden kanssa, juutalaisten ja ei-juutalaisten tilat tulee olla erillään toisistaan ja hautojen alueet erotettu muurein, joissa on erilliset sisäänkäynnit. Juutalaisen kulttuurin mukaan juutalaiset hautausmaat ovat ikuisia, eli niitä ei saa hävittää, eikä kerran käyttöön otettuun hautaan saa haudata uudelleen.
  ellauri246.html on line 339: Kivien laittaminen haudoille on juutalainen perinne, joka vastaa kukkien tai seppeleiden viemistä haudoille. Kukkia, mausteita ja oksia on käytetty joskus, mutta kiveä suositaan, sillä juutalaisen uskonnon keskuudessa se koetaan nimenomaan juutalaiseksi tavaksi. Es iz fil tshiper. Tapa juontaa vanhasta perinteestä, israelilaisten erämaavaelluksen ajoilta, jolloin haudat peitettiin kivillä. Nykyisin myös kukat ovat yleistyneet.
  ellauri246.html on line 388: Viittaus päätelmään: Suuren runoilijan työ on kiittämätön asia. Tälle olisi omistettava vuosia ja kirjoittaa monikulttuurinen tutkimus. Asenne kohti häntä on epäselvä. On ihmisiä, monet heistä, ja he ansaitsevat syvän kunnioituksen, jotka eivät siedä Josifin laajaa runoutta. Sitä pidetään erityisesti myöhäisissä näytteissä, kylmänä, riistettynä elämästä. Mutta se, anna sen olla kylmä, täysin omistettu. Maahanmuutoksessa Joseph Alexandrovich kääntyi välittömästi esseegenrelle ja kirjoitti niitä elämänsä loppuun. Ja puheessaan, jota Nobel-palkinto Laureat perinne perinteisesti pitävät, hän korosti uudelleen sitä, että pitää runoutta pelkästään yksilön asiasta, ja itse on yksityinen henkilö. Vittuako menivät julkaisemaan ne edes samizdattina.
  ellauri246.html on line 404: Brodskia vainotaan, vaikka ei voida sanoa, että poliittiset teemat vaikuttivat mihkään huomattavaan paikkaan hänen teoksissaan. Hänen runollaan on henkinen ja filosofinen, mutta iankaikkisten teemojen tulkinta oli jyrkästi poikkeava kirjallisuudessa hyväksytystä sosialistisista realismista, sillä Brodski julisti runojaan eksistentialistisiksi, elvyttää modernismin perinnettä, joka oli keinotekoisesti repeytynyt totalitarismin aikana ja erikseen ylittäen ne perinteiden pre-postmodern classicsilla. Brodsky syntetisoitiin modernistiseen foorumiin erilaisten aikaisempien järjestelmien löytämiseksi, niin että hänen taiteellisen suuntautumisensa määräytyy usein ei-modestoimiseksi. (Siis mitä? No toi existentialismi ainakin on selvää talousliberalismia.)
  ellauri246.html on line 414: "Ilman kompassia, asettaen tapaa, // Käytän ylpeyden korkeusmittaria" - "Winter Mail". Lyyrinen sankari on matkustaja valtavassa alueessa ilman maamerkkejä, joissa henkilö ei ole tuhota itsensä henkilöksi, on oltava yksinomaan mieli ja moraalinen tunne. Tää kuulostaa joltain tietokonepeliltä. Matkustaminen avaruudella toimii elämänpolun metaforina - ihmisen polku läpi ajan. "Casting" (1987) - elämänpolku. Se on verrattavissa vuoristoreitteihin ja Aasian väreihin. Tämä on erittäin kova tapa, mutta mikä tärkeintä - jos saavutat jopa ylhäältä, on tärkeää, ettei huimausta rupee alkaa.
  ellauri246.html on line 418: Joskus hei Brodsky edes tulevaisuus näyttää valtakunnan massan. "Tulevaisuus on musta, // mutta ihmiset, ei //, koska se // musta näyttää minusta." Ehkä sinusta, ei minusta. Musta se on musta.Tällainen tulevaisuus on ohjelmoitu kadottamaan yksilöllisyyttä. Brodsky luonnehtii luovuutta "Arya-vähemmistönä". Voi vittu, sehän on pesunkestävä nazi! "Kustakin eksistentiaalisesta ainutlaatuisesta ajatus korvataan idealla henkilökohtaisesta itsenäisyydestä." Brodskin individismia voidaan pitää synonyymina persoonallisuuden periaatteena yhteiskunnan korkeimmaksi arvoksi. Josif oli varmaan lukenut Nietzschen Moraalin genealogian englanninnoxena. Tämä periaate osoittaa Brodskia essee "matka Istanbuliin", ulkomaalainen idän perinteeseen, josta pidetään USSR: ssä. Varmista, kuinka julmimmin kasvaa voimaa ja lihasmassaa niille, jotka eroavat heistä, Brodsky kuvaa itsensä "uudet staksilla elokuulla" henkilöllä, jolla on sielu suhteessa mamiin. Runossa "keskustelu Commerwankerin kanssa", Brodskin totalitaarisen yhteiskunnan olosuhteissa on olemassa päivittäinen loputon kalkki. Tämä tietenkin Golud Moraalista. Lyyrinen sankari on verrattu marttyyri. Elämä itse on ensimmäinen, kipu ja henkilö on "kipu testi". Olen erilainen kuin muut, minuun sattuu.
  ellauri246.html on line 426: Helvettiä ja paratiisi tulkitaan Brodskyllä tolleesti symbaalisesti, ei perinteisessä avaimessa. Helvetti on yhdistelmä niitä kärsimystä ja taakkaa, jotka voi pudota ihmiselle eliniän aikana, niinkö vaikka tylsä päivätyö. Kuva paratiisista, joiden edistyminen on edistynyt, kehittyy iankaikkisen elämän uskonnollisesta mallista yhä tärkeämmäksi. Aluksi tämä on Raamatun idyll: "Abraham ja Isaac" - täydellinen maisema rekonstruoidaan, jossa sankarit ovat Jumazukka taivaallisen pensaan kuvassa. Mixjust noi nillihinttipersenaamat?
  ellauri246.html on line 477: On osoittautunut, että niiden kuolemattomuuden perusta, jokainen henkilö asettaa maan päällä, jos hän asuu täysimittaisen luovan elämän, hän on jossain muodossa valmistella omaa kuolemattomuuttaan. Brodskin elämän ja kuoleman luokat, kuten TSvetaee, ei ole perinteistä merkitystä: nämä ovat erilaisia kuolemattomuuden muotoja.
  ellauri246.html on line 512: Brodsky käyttää usein metaforisia Decoar, raunioita, siruja. Hänen sielunsa on temppeli ja vertaa raunioita, fragmentteja. Kärsimystä verrataan, onko se nyt pommitusten vastustuskyky tai säteilytauti. Joskus Brodskin kasvot tykkää rauniot. Jokainen, joka tiesi hänet, totesi, että BrodSky ui hyvin nopeasti. Täältä se perustuu suuren harmaaseen paikkaan Brodskin 1970-luvuilla. Harmaalla värillä on anti-systhien tila. Lisäksi jalokivi, Glaciation tunkeutuu BrodSkin työhön ikään kuin hänellä olisi aina kylmä. Kylmän motiivi on orgaanisesti yhteydessä yksinäisyyden motiiviin, joka Brodskin siirtotyöläisessä työssä on poikkeuksellinen paikka: kokoelmilla "Osa puheenvuoro" (1975-76), "Autumn Yastreb Creek" (1976-83) , "Uranialle" (1984-87), "Elämä hajallaan olevalla valolla" (1985-86). Missä lyyrinen sankari on esitetty, hän on aina yksin. Ei kukaan jaa "Loom Cut viipaloituja runoja". Jos Venäjällä oli vastaus hänen runoihinsa (Lemonit muistelee, kuten Kharkovissa, Brodskin opiskelijat, jotka vuokraavat Brodsky per yö, niin että he eivät löytäneet tekstejä), sitten ulkomailla - Alpopulation. Se näyttää Brodsky ja "Top Secret" kuoleman ajatus, itsemurhasta, hänen moraalinen ja psykologinen tilansa on niin raskas. Barbizon Terras on kuvattu runoilijan saapuessa pieneen amerikkalaiseen kaupunkiin. Se ratkaistiin hotelliin, taittaa asioita ja yhtäkkiä, yhtäkkiä käytöstä, rysähtää kattokruunu koukusta. Riittävä psykologisesta tyhjöstä, jossa runoilija tuntuu tyhjyydestä. Tämä muutos myöhässä luovuudessa käy ilmi autiomaassa. "Puheeni on osoitettu ... siinä tyhjyydessä, jonka reunat ovat laajan aavikon reunat." Tyhjyys - это elämän metafora Yhdysvalloissa. Runko ei ideoi tätä elämää ollenkaan ja kuvaa Yhdysvaltoja impersonaalisten naamioiden valtakunnaksi. Tietenkään ei ole sama tyhjä elämä, kun Neuvostoliiton ihmiset ovat johtavia amerikkalaisia, heitä tuetaan, mutta myös siellä "tänään, se on edelleen kiinteä huomenna." Jokainen päivä on uusi eilinen. Muutokset muuttavat vain vuodenaikoja. Tietoja tästä tyhjöstä, tässä hämmentyneessä ympäristössä Brodsky kertoi monissa runoissa, mukaan lukien "Quintet" (1977):
  ellauri246.html on line 547: Venäjän expatriaattikirjallisuudelle kokonaisuudessaan historialliset ja kulttuuriset motiivit ovat ominaisia. Jos koti on pitkällä, millaista taloa on lähellä? Monille maahanmuuttajille Venäjän kulttuuri on tullut niin taloksi. Monet vetoomukset hänelle. Joskus se johtaa kulttuurisen intertextin dekonstruktioon. Siten tapahtui "Venäjän terskin" Dmitri Bysheville. Hän sanoo, että lohko onnistui näkemään, miten venäläiset ihmiset "lensi" (vallankumous, sisällissota), mutta ihmiset taas putosivat orjuuteen. "Näetkö hänet hengellisellä voimalla?" Jopa monet USSR: ssä pettävät propagandat osoittavat, osoittaa BasyShev, että Venäjällä on vanhurskaita ja vanhurskas kylä (viittaus Solzhenitsyniin ja sananlaskuun "ei ole kylää ilman vanhurskautta"). Pitäen itseään Kuisman äidin poikana Basyshev yrittää kertoa totuuden XX vuosisadasta. Jos se nyt enää ketään kiinnostaa tässä vaiheessa.
  ellauri246.html on line 558: Venäjän maahanmuuttajat neuvostoliiton aikana, perinteisesti ne voi jakaa kolmeen ryhmään: ensimmäinen aalto - ne, jotka joutuivat lähtemään maahan välittömästi sisällissodan jälkeen tai sen aikana; Toinen aalto, johon ihmiset, jotka pakenivat länteen tai olivat ylipäänsä jäljellä toisen maailmansodan aikana; Ja kolmas aalto on maahanmuuttajat, jotka lähtivät maasta 60-70-luvulla ja myöhemmin.
  ellauri246.html on line 794: Tällä hetkellä, kun Brodsski pidätti hänelle todellisen tragedian, oli naisen tappio, jonka hän piti vaimonsa ja kaikki muu on vain järjetön olosuhteet, jotka aiheuttavat tätä tragediaa. Ja tämän ajanjakson talvi hänelle kulki rakkauden törmäyksestä eikä hallinnon torjuntaa. Tuolloin hän jatkoi työskennellä "Happy Winterin laulujen lyyrisellä syklillä". Nimi ei ollut ironista - sykli on täynnä rakkauden onnellisen jakson muistoja, talvi 1962/63:
  ellauri246.html on line 846: 1965-luvun lopulla tai vuoden 1966 alussa BrodSky lähti julkaisupyynnön Leningradin sivuliikkeeseen "Neuvostoliiton kirjoittaja" runojen kirjoista. Kirja, jonka hän oli kutsunut "Winter Mail" ja se koostuu runoista 1962-1965. Käsikirjoitus keskusteltiin, mutta ... for "mutta" Listautuminen ei voida hyväksyä Brodskin jakeissa - Raamatun teemoja ("Isaac ja Abraham"), Jumalan, Angelsin, Serafimovin mainitseminen. Kokouksen osanottajat selittävät, miksi kaikki sama kirja olisi julkaistava: pysäyttää "kaikenlaisia \u200b\u200bkeskusteluja", "tuhota legendoja, jotka ovat syntyneet hänen nimensä ympärille." Arvioijan arvostelut, runoilija V.A. Joulu ja kriitikko V.N. Alfonsov, päivätty lokakuu ja marraskuu. Molemmat arvostelukäyttäjät tukevat päättäväisesti kirjan julkaisemista. Jos tämä voitaisiin odottaa V.N. Alfonsov ja sitten ruokkivat joulun VSEVOLODin runoilijaa (1895-1977), joka jopa "Isaac ja Abraham" kirjoittavat, että tämä on runo "mielenkiintoinen suunnitelmassa, mielekästä ja kirkas väri", odottamaton. Mutta käsikirjoitus, vaikka se oli melko myönteisestä suhtaudesta, annettiin BrodSky takaisin. Pari vuotta myöhemmin hänet kutsuttiin KGB: n Leningradin hallintaan ja tarjosi sopimuksen: hän ilmoitti heille ulkomaalaisista, ja he syövät heidän vaikutusvaltaansa siihen, että runoja Brodsky julkaistiin. Tämän jälkeen Brodsky lopulta heilutti kätensä ajatukselle kirjan painos kotimaassaan.
  ellauri246.html on line 870: On erittäin suurta vaihtelua mielipiteitä, kun arvioidaan Joseph Brodskin luovuutta. Hänen runsaasti paradoksaalisia. Sen erottuva piirre on kokeilu- ja perinteinen yhdiste. Monin tavoin hänen työnsä kehittäminen johtui sekä venäläisissä että eurooppalaisessa runossa, mutta nyt on jo selvää, että tämä polku ei johda umpikujaan ja ei-kanonisen sanaston yhdistelmää stressin kanssa Metaforismi ja monimutkainen metrinen stubbinen rakenne löytävät kaikki uudet tarkkailut. Kuten aiemmin sanoin, johdannossa Brodsky - erinomainen runoilija, joka tuttu koko maailmaan. Mutta Brodskin runouden täydellinen ja syvä ymmärrys on vielä eteenpäin.
  ellauri247.html on line 108: Big fires were lit on the edge of the scrub, throwing light on the dancers as they came dancing out from their camps, painted in all manner of designs, waywahs round their waists, tufts of feathers in their hair, and carrying in their hands painted wands. Heading the procession as the men filed out from the scrub into a cleared space in front of the women, came Narahdarn. The light of the fires lit up the tree tops, the dark balahs showed out in fantastic shapes, and weird indeed was the scene as slowly the men danced round; louder clicked the boomerangs and louder grew the chanting of the women; higher were the fires piled, until the flames shot their coloured tongues round the ​trunks of the trees and high into the air. One fire was bigger than all, and towards it the dancers edged Narahdarn; then the voice of the mother of the Bilbers shrieked in the chanting, high above that of the other women. As Narahdarn turned from the fire to dance back he found a wall of men confronting him. These quickly seized him and hurled him into the madly-leaping fire before him, where he perished in the flames. And so were the Bilbers avenged. Good work, bare-butt boys, and good riddance for the bad rubbish.
  ellauri247.html on line 114: GLOSSARY Bahloo, moon. Beeargah, hawk. Beeleer, black cockatoo. Beereeun, prickly lizard. Bibbee, woodpecker, bird. Bibbil, shiny-leaved box-tree. Bilber, a large kind of rat. Bindeah, a prickle or small thorn. Birrahlee, baby. Birrableegul, children. Birrahgnooloo, woman's name, meaning "face like a tomahawk handle." Boobootella, the big bunch of feathers at the back of an emu. Boolooral, an owl. Boomerang, a curved weapon used in hunting and in warfare by the blacks; called Burren by the Narran blacks. Borah, a large gathering of blacks where the boys are initiated into the mysteries which make them young men. Bou-gou-doo-gahdah, the rain bird. Bouyou, legs. Bowrah or Bohrah, kangaroo. Bralgahs, native companion, bird. Bubberah, boomerang that returns and bumps you in the back of your head. Buckandee, native cat. Buggoo, flying squirrel. Bulgahnunnoo, bark-backed. Bunbundoolooey, brown flock pigeon. Bunnyyarl, flies. Byamee, man's name, meaning "big man." Bwana, African sir. Capparis, caper. Combi, bag made of kangaroo skins. Comfy, foldable plastic pillow. Cookooburrah, laughing jackass. Coorigil, name of place, meaning sign of bees. Corrobboree, black fellows' dance. Cunnembeillee, woman's name, meaning pig-weed root. Curree guin guin, butcher-bird. Daen, black fellows. Dardurr, bark, humpy or shed. Dayah minyah, carpet snake (vällykäärme). Deegeenboyah, soldier-bird. Decreeree, willy wagtail. Dinewan, emu. Dingo, native dog. Doonburr, a grass seed. Doongara, lightning. Dummerh, 2nd rate pigeons. Dungle, water hole. Dunnia, wattle. Eär moonan, long sharp teeth. Effendi, Turkish sir. Euloo marah, large tree grubs. Edible. In fact yummy. Euloo wirree, rainbow. Gayandy, borah devil. Galah or Gilah, a French grey and rose-coloured cockatoo. Gidgereegah, a species of small parrot. Gooeea, warriors. Googarh, iguana. Googoolguyyah, run into trees. Googoorewon, place of trees. Goolahwilleel, absolutely top-knot pigeon. Gooloo, magpie. Goomade, red stamp. Goomai, water rat. Goomblegubbon, bastard or just plain turkey. Goomillah, young girl's dress, consisting of waist strings made of opossum's sinews with strands of woven opossum's hair hanging about a foot square in front. Yummy. Goonur, kangaroo rat. Goug gour gahgah, laughing-jackass. Literal meaning, "Take a stick of bamboo and boil it in the water." Grooee, handsome foliaged tree bearing a plum-like fruit, tart and bitter, but much liked by the blacks. Guinary, light eagle hawk. Guineboo, robin redbreast. Gurraymy, borah devil. Gwai, red. Gwaibillah, star. Kurreah, an alligator. Mahthi, dog. Maimah, stones. Maira, paddy melon. Massa, American sir. May or Mayr, wind. Mayrah, spring wind. Meainei, girls. Midjee, a species of acacia. Millair, species of kangaroo rat. Moodai, opossum. Moogaray, hailstones. Mooninguggahgul, mosquito-calling bird. Moonoon, emu spear. Mooregoo, motoke. Mooroonumildah, having no eyes. Morilla or Moorillah, pebbly ridges. Mubboo, beefwood-tree. Mullyan, eagle hawk. Mullyangah, the morning star. Murgah muggui, big grey spider. Murrawondah, climbing rat. Narahdarn, bat. Noongahburrah, tribe of blacks on the Narran. Nullah nullah, a club or heavy-headed weapon. Nurroo gay gay, dreadful pain. Nyunnoo or Nunnoo, a grass humpy. Ooboon, blue-tongued lizard. Oolah, red prickly lizard. Oongnairwah, black driver. Ouyan, curlew. Piggiebillah, ant-eater. One of the Echidna, a marsupial. Quarrian, a kind of parrot. Quatha, quandong; a red fruit like a round red plum. Sahib, Indian sir. Senhor, Brazilian sir. U e hu, rain, only so called in song. Waligoo, to hide. Wahroogah, children. Wahn, crow. Walla Walla, place of many waters. Wallah, I swear to God. Wallah, Indian that carries out a manual task. Waywah, worn by men, consisting of a waistband made of opossum's sinews with bunches of strips of paddy melon skins hanging from it. ​Wayambeh, turtle. Weeoombeen, a small bird, girl's name. Some thing like robin redbreast, only with longer tail and not so red a breast. Willgoo willgoo, pointed stick with feathers on top. Widya nurrah, a wooden battle-axe shaped weapon. Wirree, small piece of bark, canoe-shaped. Wirreenun, priest or doctor. Womba, mad. Wondah, spirit or ghost. Wurranunnah, wild bees. Wurranunnah, tame bees. Wurrawilberoo, whirlwind with a devil in it; also clouds of Magellan. Yaraan, white gum-tree. Yhi, the sun. Yuckay, oh dear!
  ellauri247.html on line 124: In 1898 the pioneer ethnologist W.E. Roth wrote a letter to the Australasian pointing out that gang-oo-roo did mean 'kangaroo' in Guugu Yimidhirr, but this newspaper correspondence went unnoticed by lexicographers. Finally the observations of Cook and Roth were confirmed when in 1972 the anthropologist John Haviland began intensive study of Guugu Yimidhirr and again recorded /gaNurru/.
  ellauri247.html on line 236: Veijariromaanit olivat tavallista suositumpia ensimmäisen ja toisen maailmansodan jälkeisinä vuosina. Nykyajan veijariromaaneissa on perinteiselle veijarihahmolle tuntemattomia moralistin ja anarkistin piirteitä. He ikään kuin edustavat viattomuutta ja kriittistä ajattelua turmeltuneen ja vieraannuttavan maailman keskellä. Moderneja veijariromaaneja ovat esimerkiksi tšekki Jaroslav Hasekin Osudy dobrého vojaka Svejka za svétové valky (1920–1923, Kunnon sotamies Svejkin seikkailut maailmansodassa), yhdysvaltalaisten John Steinbeckin Tortilla Flat (1935, Ystävyyden talo) ja Saul Bellow'n The Adventures of Augie March (1953, Augie Marchin kiemurat) sekä saksalaisten Thomas Mannin Bekenntnisse des Hochstaplers Felix Krull (1954, Huijari Felix Krull), Günter Grassin Die Blechtrommel (1959, Peltirumpu) ja Heinrich Böllin Ansichten eines Clowns (1963). Mannin teoksessa – kuten veijariromaaneissa usein – korostetaan huijariuden ja taiteilijuuden yhteyttä. Peltirummun rumpali Oskar Matzerath on varsin perinteinen veijarityyppi: hän lopettaa kasvamisensa kolmivuotiaana ja tarkkailee yhteiskuntaa kääpiöperspektiivistä saattaen naurettaviksi kaikki ideologiat.
  ellauri247.html on line 259: Smollett’s deep moral energy surfaced in two early verse satires, “Advice: A Satire” (1746) and its sequel, “Reproof: A Satire” (1747); these rather weak poems were printed together in 1748. Smollett’s poetry includes a number of odes and lyrics, but his best poem remains “The Tears of Scotland.” Written in 1746, it celebrates the unwavering independence of the Scots, who had been crushed by English troops at the Battle of Culloden. Not much of an improvement on the rest I'd say.
  ellauri247.html on line 284: DROIT D'AUBAINE, jus albinatus. This was a rule by which all the property of a deceased foreigner, whether movable or immovable, was confiscated to the use of the state, to the exclusion of his heirs, whether claiming ab intestato, or under a will of the deceased. The word aubain signifies hospes loci, peregrinus advena, a stranger.
  ellauri247.html on line 300: "A Frenchman lays out his whole revenue upon taudry suits of cloaths, or in furnishing a magnificent repas of fifty or a hundred dishes, one-half of which are not eatable or intended to be eaten. His wardrobe goes to the fripier, his dishes to the dogs, and himself to the devil."
  ellauri247.html on line 379: Although Byrom père is clearly the author of the epigram, the last two lines have also been attributed to fat Jonathan Swift and tiny Alexander Pope. While the familiar form of the rhyme was not printed until around 1805, when it appeared in Original Ditties for the Nursery, it is possible that Byrom was drawing on an existing rhyme.
  ellauri247.html on line 419: Called the “Queen of the Blues”, Elizabeth Montagu led and hosted the Blue Stockings Society of England from about 1750. It was a loose organization of privileged women with an interest in education, but it waned in popularity at the end of the 18th century. It gathered to discuss literature, and also invited educated men to participate. Talk of politics was prohibited; literature and the arts were the main subjects. Many of the bluestocking women supported each other in intellectual endeavors such as reading, art work, and writing. Many also published literature. Dr. Johnson once wrote about Montagu, that “She diffuses more knowledge than any woman I know, or indeed, almost any man. Conversing with her, you may find variety in one“.
  ellauri247.html on line 510: Abd el-Kader organisait la smala toujours selon le même principe : elle se composait de quatre enceintes circulaires et concentriques où chaque douar, chaque famille, chaque individu avait sa place fixe et marquée, suivant son rang, son utilité, ses fonctions, ou la confiance qu’il inspirait. La smala arrivant à son gîte, la tente de l’émir se dressait au centre du terrain que le camp devait couvrir.
  ellauri247.html on line 522: Cette "bataille" a été immortalisée par Horace Vernet en 1843. Le tableau est lattraction principale des salles d´Afrique créées par Louis-Philippe au musée de l´histoire de France à Versailles. Il a été interprété à la gravure sur acier par Augustin Burdet. Une plaque « rue Taguin, 1843 » existe encore, en 2014, à Dijon, sur une voie non publique. Taistelun nimi on riipustettu ranskalaisten sotalippuihin. Taisi olla sammakoiden ihan laitimmmaisia sotamenestyxiä.
  ellauri248.html on line 87: "I am intensely aware, by the way, that this story does not show me in a particularly flattering light. I am aware that, within an impressively short time of meeting me, Rosalind had me coming to heel like a well-trained dog: running up and down stairs to bring her coffee, nodding along while she bitched about my partner, imagining like some starstruck teenager that she was a kindred soul. But before you decide to despise me too thoroughly, consider this: she fooled you, too. You had as good a chance as I did. I told you everything I saw, as I saw it at the time. And if that was in itself deceptive, remember, I told you that, too: I warned you, right from the beginning, that I lie." As if that excused anything... and NO, she didn't "fool" me, because YOU'RE the narrator and YOU'RE the one telling the story. This paragraph probably ticked me off more than anything else in the book.
  ellauri248.html on line 108: Rob: Yeah, Cassie was like that. She was always finding connections to things and blah blah blah. She made a great partner because hey remember that time 20 years ago when my friends and I were in the woods and blah blah blah I want to tell you about all the people I work with and give you a brief description of each one of them and also explain in detail how my boss is and blah blah blah. My mind is trying to remember what happened 20 years ago and you know Cassie and I are great partners and we're best friends and people think we're dating but blah blah blah. Hey, time flies, man. Did I tell you what happened to me as a child? Did I remind you about Katy? Also, her family sure is weird. The people at the dig site are weird. Everyone is a suspect blah blah blah. Let me pause here to tell you how I deal with my roommate and also O'Kelly and my childhood and my current job and Katy and her weird family and interrogation and coffee and vodka and this dream I had and looking for clues and in the woods and we keep hitting dead ends and and and and and blahhhhhhhhhhhh.
  ellauri248.html on line 115: Rob and Cassie start off enjoying that incredible, intense and yet easy, all-forgiving and natural closeness of a friendship I think every person in the world (non-sociopathic, to be exact) longs for.
  ellauri248.html on line 125: And the worst part? The mystery from twenty years ago that causes this entire fucking BOOK and that was way more interesting than the normal mystery? Literally no fucking resolution. Who did it? How did they do it? What is up with that hair clip in the forest and the blood inside Rob’s shoes? NO ONE FUCKING KNOWS. I’m sure this is framed in the minds of many readers as some kind of deeper meaning about memory. You know what I thought, honestly? Tana French wrote herself into a corner with a fucking ridiculous case and then ran out of time on her deadline and decided to leave it open. [krimi, whodunit]
  ellauri248.html on line 154: Schon 1873 hatte er in Basel Friedrich Nietzsche kennengelernt, 1875 entwickelte sich daraus eine Freundschaft. Im Winter 1876/1877 lebte er zusammen mit Nietzsche, Albert Brenner und Malwida von Meysenbug auf deren Einladung in Sorrent, wo sie gemeinsam philosophische Überlegungen anstellten und arbeiteten. In Sorrent entstand Rées Werk Der Ursprung der moralischen Empfindungen ebenso wie Teile von Nietzsches Menschliches, Allzumenschliches, Ausdruck von Nietzsches Abkehr von Wagner und Hinwendung zum „Réealismus“.
  ellauri248.html on line 171: Malwida von Meysenbug und Paul Rée entwickelten einen intensiven Briefwechsel. Die erhalten gebliebenen Briefe Malwida von Meysenbugs sind mehr als nur persönliche Dokumente einer Freundschaft, da der eine als „Materialist“, die andere als „Idealistin“ gegensätzliche Positionen einnahmen, die auch zwei Strömungen im 19. Jahrhundert bezeichnen. Die Briefe bieten auch Einsicht in das biographische Beziehungsgeflecht zwischen Nietzsche und Rée, von Meysenbug und Nietzsche sowie Lou von Salomé.
  ellauri248.html on line 349: Today there is about 10,059,290 acres (15,700 sq miles) of individually owned lands are still held in trust for Native American allotees and their heirs. There are about four million fractional owner interests in this 10 million acres. Each generation the individual share gets less. One part of the Act was the establishment of a trust fund, administered by the Bureau of Indian Affairs, to collect and distribute revenues from oil, mineral, timber, and grazing leases on Native American lands. The BIA´s grossly mismanaged these funds. They were never collected or lost or stolen. This negligence in the management of the trust fund resulted in a number of lawsuits. The most well known is Cobell v. Salazar which led to a $3.4 billion settlement in 2009. The suit has forced proper accounting of revenues for the future but the settlement gave the litigants cents on the dollar.
  ellauri249.html on line 90: In January 1980, foreign ministers from 34 countries of the Organisation of Islamic Cooperation adopted a resolution demanding "the immediate, urgent and unconditional withdrawal of Soviet troops" from Afghanistan. The UN General Assembly passed a resolution protesting the Soviet intervention by a vote of 104 (for) to 18 (against), with 18 abstentions and 12 members of the 152-country Assembly absent or not participating in the vote; only Soviet allies Angola, East Germany and Vietnam, along with India, supported the intervention.
  ellauri249.html on line 94: The international community imposed numerous sanctions and embargoes against the Soviet Union, and the U.S. led a boycott of the 1980 Summer Olympics held in Moscow. The boycott and sanctions exacerbated Cold War tensions and enraged the Soviet government, which later led a revenge boycott of the 1984 Olympics held in Los Angeles.
  ellauri249.html on line 233: Ukraina oli Venäjän ohella Neuvostoliiton tärkeimpiä osatasavaltoja. Sen väestö, erityisesti intellektuellit, olivat kuitenkin itsenäisyysmielisiä. Ukraina liitettiin sodalla osaksi Neuvostoliittoa, mutta Lenin hyvitteli ukrainalaisia elvyttämällä ukrainan kieltä ja kulttuuria ja antamalla kouluissa luvan opettaa Ukrainan omaa historiaa ja kulttuuriperintöä ja laittamalla puolueen johtoon ukrainalaisia. Stalin halusi lopettaa tämän paapomisen.
  ellauri249.html on line 472: Its origin is set down in Pliny the Elder's Naturalis Historia where he records that a shoemaker (sutor) had approached the painter Apelles of Kos to point out a defect in the artist's rendition of a sandal (crepida from Greek krepis), which Apelles duly corrected. Encouraged by this, the shoemaker then began to enlarge on other defects he considered present in the painting, at which point Apelles advised him that ne supra crepidam sutor iudicaret ('a shoemaker should not judge beyond the shoe'), which advice, Pliny observed, had become a proverbial saying. The Renaissance interest in meddling cluelessly into other people's affairs made the expression popular again.
  ellauri249.html on line 480: HBL:s krigexpert grunnar så här: Det går förstås inte att tala om en eskalation, då Ukraina attackerar strategiska mål inne i Ryssland. Det är ett helt berättigat svar på Rysslands angrepp mot civila mål och civil infrastruktur i Ukraina. Berättigad eskalation är ingen eskalation. Mick Ryan, general i avsked från Australiens militär, skriver i sin l blogg att attackerna var en politisk nödvändighet för att visa att Ukraina försvarar sin civilbefolkning mot de ryska robotattackerna. Enligt Ryan är det också givet att attackerna inom ryskt territorium godkändes personligen av Ukrainas standup president Volodymyr Zelenskyj. för Zelenskyj har upprepade gånger bett om mera hjälp av västländerna så Ukraina kan eskalera kriget till ryskt territorium. Det är hög tid at få åstad en fullskalad beväpnad konflikt mellan Ryssland och NATO, såsnart de snärtiga nordliga länderna är färdiga med at slicka rumpan på Erdogan.
  ellauri254.html on line 49: Konstantin Fedin syntyi kauppiaan perheeseen. Hän kasvoi Saratovissa ja valmistui vuonna 1914 Moskovan kauppakorkeakoulusta. Ensimmäisen maailmansodan ajan Fedin oli internoituna Saksassa. Palattuaan Venäjälle hän työskenteli toimittajana.
  ellauri254.html on line 100: Pyhä Serapion nukkui kuolonuneen maanpakolaisuudessa vuoden 360 tienoilla. Monet kirkon suurista pyhistä arvostivat häntä. Pyhän Athanasioksen lisäksi häntä kunnioitti esimerkiksi pyhä Hieronymus (15.6.), joka kutsui Serapionia Tunnustajaksi, koska tämä oli joutunut pakenemaan oikean opin tunnustamisen vuoksi. Roomalaiskatolisessa perinteessä Serapion tunnetaan oppineisuutensa ansiosta myös nimellä Serapion Skolastikko.
  ellauri254.html on line 115: Aleksei Remizov (1877 Moskova, Venäjä – 1957 Pariisi, Ranska) oli venäläinen kirjailija. Mielenosoituksiin osallistunut Remizov karkotettiin Pohjois-Venäjälle. Hän pääsi palaamaan Pietariin 1905 mutta pötki pakoon Venäjältä 1921. Remizovin kertomuksia alettiin julkaista vuonna 1897 lehdissä. Hän hyödynsi niissä kansantarinoita, unia ja legendoja. Hän on vaikuttanut myöhempiin kirjailijoihin, esimerkiksi Isaak Babeliin, Jevgeni Zamjatiniin ja Boris Pilnjakiin. Hänen tuotantoaan julkaistiin Neuvostoliitossa uudelleen vuodesta 1978. Il s'est établi en France en 1923. Il est enterré au cimetière russe de Sainte-Geneviève-des-Bois, près de Paris. Sillä oli mukanaan pikku suite sute pussukka isänmaan multaa.
  ellauri254.html on line 322: Troikkaa on perinteisesti ajettu siten, että keskihevonen ravaa ja reunimmaiset laukkaavat; oikeanpuoleinen hevonen on oikeassa laukassa ja vasemmanpuoleinen vasemmassa. Troikan nopeus voi olla jopa 45-50 km/h, mistä oli hyötyä pitkiä välimatkoja kuljettaessa ennen autojen yleistymistä. Troikat tulivat Venäjällä käyttöön 1600-luvulla ennen autojen yleistymistä.
  ellauri254.html on line 327: Njeuvostoliiton ensimmäinen ja viimeinen presidentti oli läikkäozainen Mihail Gorbazov. Gorbatšovin uudistuspyrkimykset, joista käytettiin nimityksiä perestroika (”uudelleenrakentaminen”) ja glasnost (”avoimuus”), johtivat liennytykseen ja vaikuttivat kylmän sodan päättymiseen, mistä hän sai Nobelin rauhanpalkinnon, mutta samalla Neuvostoliiton kommunistinen puolue menetti aikaisemman poliittisen valta-asemansa, mikä lopulta aiheutti Neuvostoliiton hajoamisen. Gorbatšov levytti 2009 vaimonsa Raisa Gorbatšovan lempilauluja. Erittäin komiasti lauloi. Vuonna 2014 osana Ukrainan vallankumousta Venäjällä ryhmä kansanedustajia yhdisti Ukrainan ongelmat Neuvostoliiton hajoamiseen ja vaati tutkimaan syyllistyikö Gorbatšov maanpetokseen 1980-luvulla, kun Neuvostoliitto hajosi. Kyllä syyllistyi. Senhän voi päätellä jo siitäkin että se sai siitä dynamiittipalkinnon. Gorbazovin persetroikka hajosi, ja siinä samalla viimeinen toivo kominternista.
  ellauri254.html on line 329: Zinovjev ja Kamenev muodostivat uuden opposition Grigori Sokolnikovin ja Nadežda Krupskajan kanssa. He katsoivat nyt NEP-politiikan menevän jo liian pitkälle ja vastustivat Stalinin ja Nikolai Buharinin kehittämää oppia ”sosialismista yhdessä maassa”. Zinovjev luotti johtamansa Leningradin puoluejärjestön tukeen ja arvovaltaansa Kominternin johtajana, mutta Stalin osoittautui vaikeaxi palaxi. Zinovjev erotettiin Leningradin (entisen Pietarin) neuvoston johdosta tammikuussa 1926 ja syrjäytettiin myöhemmin samana vuonna myös Leningradin puoluejärjestön johdosta, johon tuli hänen tilalleen Sergei Kirov.
  ellauri254.html on line 331: Pysäyttääkseen Stalinin Zinovjev ja Kamenev päättivät nyt liittoutua Trotskin kanssa, jolloin syntyi niin sanottu yhdistynyt oppositio. Voimien yhdistäminen ei enää auttanut, ja heinäkuussa 1926 Stalin järjesti Zinovjevin erotetuksi politbyroosta sekä Kominternin johdosta. Lokakuussa 1927 hänet erotettiin myös keskuskomiteasta ja 14. marraskuuta 1927 koko kommunistisesta puolueesta. Joulukuun 1927 puoluekokouksessa Zinovjev ja Kamenev päättivät pelastaa uransa irtisanoutumalla kaikista aiemmista mielipiteistään, ja saivat luvan hakea takaisin puolueen jäseniksi puolen vuoden koeajan jälkeen. Zinovjev ei enää saanut takaisin aiempaa asemaansa. Hän toimi vuodesta 1928 vähäpätöisissä viroissa kulutus- ja elintarvikehallinnossa.
  ellauri254.html on line 360: According to the extremely experienced Belgian slavist Emmanuel Waegemans, "who was and still is indeed considered to be the primus inter pares in Russian literature and culture from the eighteenth-century onwards", Russian thinkers themselves contributed largely to this movement: such examples would be the irrationalistic and mystical poetry and philosophy of Fyodor Tyutchev and Vladimir Solovyov or Fyodor Dostoyevsky's novels. It is remotely thinkable that these geeks could read the Western alphabet on their own.
  ellauri254.html on line 373: Valeri Bryusov's novel The Fiery Angel is also well known. It tells the story of a 16th-century German scholar and his attempts to win the love of a young woman whose spiritual integrity is seriously undermined by her participation in occult practices and her dealings with unclean forceps. The novel served as the basis for Sergei Prokofiev's eponymous opera The Fiery Angel.
  ellauri254.html on line 377: considered to be one of the most popular poets, who believed in first inspiration and sometimes intentionally left his verse unrevised. In many regards looked upon as the antipode of Valery Bryusov.
  ellauri254.html on line 385: In 1899, as Fyodor Sologub progressed in the teaching profession while continuing to elaborate his literary career, Sologub was appointed principal of the Andreevskoe municipal school in Saint Petersburg. With the position came an apartment on Vasilievsky Island, which Sologub shared with his sister Olga. In the late 1890s and at the beginning of the 1900s, the art world of Petersburg saw Konstantin Sluchevsky’s ‘Fridays’, and Sergei Diaghilev’s ‘Wednesdays’: literary salons which were attended by the leading poets and artists of the day. Sologub had been a participant of both groups; and between 1905 and 1907, his apartment on Vasilievsky Island became the home of ‘Sundays’, a regular meeting place for Petersburg’s nascent intellectuals.
  ellauri254.html on line 395: ‘reshaped his daily life in a new and unnecessary way. A big new apartment was rented, small gilt chairs were bought. The walls of the large cold office for some reason were decorated with paintings of Leda by various painters. The quiet talks were replaced by noisy gatherings with dances and masks. Sologub shaved his mustache and beard, and everyone started to say that he resembled a Roman of the period of decline.’
  ellauri254.html on line 463: George trat in dieser Zeit in Lesungen vor ausgesuchtem Hörerkreis auf. Während er in ein priesterliches Gewand gekleidet seine Verse verlas, lauschte das Publikum ergriffen. Anschließend empfing er einzelne weibliche Zuhörer zu Audienzen in einem Nebenzimmer. Seine Bücher waren ungewöhnlich gestaltet und zunächst nur in intellektuellen Kreisen zu hohem Preis vorhanden.
  ellauri254.html on line 467: Der geistige Umgang der beiden dauerte dennoch fast 15 Jahre an, wobei George immer die Rolle des bestimmenden älteren Freundes einnahm. Gleichwohl wehrte sich Hofmannsthal, bei aller Hochschätzung der dichterischen Genialität Georges, gegen die persönliche Vereinnahmung durch ihn und seinen Kreis. Aus dieser Zeit stammt ein intensiver Briefwechsel. Hofmannsthal stellte in seinem Gespräch über Gedichte (1903) das berühmte, aus dem Jahr der Seele stammende Gedicht vor, mit dem George diesen Zyklus einleitet:
  ellauri254.html on line 501: Klages was born on 10 December 1872, in Hannover, Germany, the son of Friedrich Ferdinand Louis Klages, a businessman and former military officer, and wife Marie Helene née Kolster. In 1878, his sister Helene Klages was born and the two shared a strong bond throughout their lives. In 1882, when Klages was nine years old, his mother died. The death is thought to have been the result of pneumonia. He quickly developed a strong interest in both prose and poetry writing, as well as in Greek and Germanic antiquity. His relationship with his father was strained by the latter's strictness and will to discipline him. Nevertheless, attempts to forbid Klages from writing poetry were unsuccessful by both his teachers and parents.
  ellauri254.html on line 503: Klages developed an intense childhood friendship with classmate Theodor Lessing, with whom he shared "many passionate interests." Klages fought to maintain their friendship in spite of his father's anti-semitism. According to Lessing, "Ludwig's father did not view his son's fraternization with 'Juden' as acceptable." Klages' childhood friendship with Theodor Lessing came to a bitter end in 1899. Both would later write about the depth of their relationship and influence on each other—though many aspects, such as the effect race had on their friendship, remain unclear.
  ellauri254.html on line 506: When Klages (at 23) moved into a new Schwabing flat in 1895, he entered into an intense sexual relationship with his landlady's daughter, with the mother's approval; the daughter, whom Klages called 'Putti', was eleven years younger than him (12 yrs), and their relationship continued for almost two decades though remained only sexual in nature, and squeaky clean. During his years in Schwabing, Klages also became romantically involved with novelist Franziska zu Reventlow, which was further alluded to in her 1913 roman à clef Herrn Dames Aufzeichnungen. Both Stefan George and Alfred Schuler, with whom Klages closely associated, were openly homosexual men. Whilst some of Klages' outward statements on homosexuality may be seen as harsh, he maintained an intimate personal and not just academic admiration for Schuler all throughout his life. Kaikki käy, kuhan paikat pysyy kemiallisen puhtaana. Kemia ei tunne likaa.
  ellauri254.html on line 517: In Munich, the Cosmic Circle of Ludwig Klages and Alfred Schuler, deeming "the Jew the enemy of the human race," gave their erstwhile leader, Stefan George, this ultimatum: "What is your stand on Judah?" He replied that he wished he had more such deep-throated Jewish disciples as Wolfskehl. George's views continued to overlap with those of the Cosmic Circle, especially in invoking the pagan earth mother of "Templars." Actually what first launched the George cult on a nationwide basis was Klages's own book, Stefan George, of 1902. The accusation of Klages's Nazism by indignantly pointing out that the Nazis distinctly distanced themselves from Klages. Though the Nazis shared Klages's basic metapolitics and had found him useful for propaganda among professors, they later found the Klages-Schuler cult embarrassing. The intensity of George's break with Klages-Schuler is paralleled by Nietzsche's break with the Jew-hater Richard Wagner; in both cases an intense friendship was severed on the grounds of civilized values higher than friendship. Klages thought that Nazis and Israelis were both wrong in thinking they were the chosen people, with the difference that the Jews had actually already won the beauty contest.
  ellauri254.html on line 590: Karaiimit (myös karaimit - karaiimiksi: karaylar/къарайлар, hepreaksi: קראי מזרח אירופה) on itäeurooppalainen etninen ryhmä, joka on aikanaan levittäytynyt Krimin niemimaalta ja harjoittaa perinteisesti samankaltaista juutalaista uskontoa kuin karaiittijuutalaiset. Karaiimeja ei kuitenkaan pidä samastaa karaiitteihin, joka on laajempi uskonnollinen käsite. Karaiimit eivät käytä Itä-Euroopan juutalaisten perinteisesti käyttämiä kieliä kuten jiddišiä tai ladinoa, vaan omaa turkkilaista kiptšakkilaisiin kieliin kuuluvaa karaiimia. Käyttävät halatteja ja hassuja hattuja.
  ellauri254.html on line 610: Nikolai Nikolajevitš Judenitš (ven. Николай Николаевич Юденич, 30. kesäkuuta (J: 18. kesäkuuta) 1862 Moskova, Venäjä – 5. lokakuuta 1933 Nizza, Ranska), oli Venäjän menestyksekkäimpiä kenraaleja ensimmäisessä maailmansodassa ja taisteli johtajana luoteisella rintamalla Venäjän vastavallankumouksessa ja sisällissodassa 1918–1920. Judenitš sai jalkaväenkenraalin arvon vuonna 1915, ja Venäjän valkoisten joukkojen komentajaksi hänet nimitettiin Baltiaan Venäjän sisällissodassa 1918–1920. Siinä läski riippuwiixi Judenits otti turpaansa hintelältä Trozkilta niin ettei kotiin löytänyt. Lähti Ranskaan emigrantixi.
  ellauri254.html on line 651: Lev Davidovitš Trotski (ven. Лев Давидович Троцкий; alkuaan ven. Лев Давидович Бронштейн, Lev Davidovitš Bronštein, 7. marraskuuta (J: 26. lokakuuta) 1879 Janovka, Hersonin kuvernementti, Venäjän keisarikunta – 21. elokuuta 1940 Coyoacán, México, Meksiko) oli merkittävä bolševikkivallankumouksellinen ja marxismin teoreetikko. Trotski kuului Neuvostoliiton ja Kominternin perustajiin, ja häntä pidetään puna-armeijan luojana, mutta hän joutui vuonna 1929 maanpakoon hävittyään valtataistelun Josif Stalinin kanssa. NKVD:n agentti Ramón Mercader murhasi Trotskin Meksikossa 1940.
  ellauri254.html on line 663: Leninin kuoltua 1924 Trotskia pidettiin aluksi hänen vahvimpana seuraajaehdokkaanaan Neuvostoliiton johtoon. Stalinin ja keskuskomitean enemmistön onnistui kuitenkin vaivihkaa syrjäyttää Trotski puoluejohdosta, ja ennen pitkää hän menetti puoluekoneistossa viran toisensa jälkeen. Trotskin ja Stalinin välillä oli merkittäviä ideologisia erimielisyyksiä. Trotski kannatti Leninin jatkuvan maailmanvallankumouksen teoriaa, jonka mukaan kommunistista vallankumousta oli pyrittävä levittämään Venäjän rajojen ulkopuolelle, erityisesti Eurooppaan, mutta Stalin ja hänen kannattajansa ajoivat ”sosialismi yhdessä maassa” -periaatetta, jonka mukaan oli keskityttävä kommunismin rakentamiseen Neuvostoliitossa. Trotski erotettiin lopuistakin tehtävistään NKP:ssä ja Kominternissa 1927 ja määrättiin ensin sisäiseen karkotukseen Alma-Ataan Kazakstaniin 11. tammikuuta 1928. Helmikuussa 1929 hänet karkotettiin lopullisesti neuvostovaltiosta. Trotski kannattajineen toimi Stalinin vastaisena ryhmänä Kominternissa ja siihen kuuluvien puolueiden sisällä, mutta Kominternin erotettua trotskilaiset nämä perustivat lopulta oman Neljännen internationaalinsa 1938.
  ellauri254.html on line 715: Bolshevikit olivat isänmaanystäviä (nazeja, ei mitään trozkilaisia maailmanvallankumouxellisia), muut puolueet luopuivat häpeällisesti synnyinmaasta. Komintern oli pelkkää hämäystä, ja Stalin lopetti sen kananlennon 2. maailmansodan aikana kun jenkit ja britit vaativat.
  ellauri254.html on line 718:
  ellauri254.html on line 791: Monopoliin pyritään ja päästään, eikä tarvi edes erixeen käskeä. Sittemmin huono-onnisen Kominternin 2. kokouxessa Petrogradissa hukkapätkä Lenin (165 cm hattu päässä ja kassi kädessä) puhui kaikuvasti hiukan ärrää murtaen. Yxinkertaisesti mutta innoissaan ja huitoen. Kiilusilmä Wrangel oli vastikään lannistettu. Länsi alkoi valmistaa varuixi Tulan mallisia samovaareja. Briteissä vallankumous laantui jalkapallohuliganismixi. Kummallista väkeä!
  ellauri254.html on line 825: Shklovsky integrated into Soviet society and even took part in the Russian Civil War, serving in the Red Army. However, in 1922, he had to go into hiding once again, as he was threatened with arrest and possible execution for his former political activities, and he fled via Finland to Germany.
  ellauri254.html on line 844: Zoštšenkon ensimmäinen kertomuskokoelma Rasskazy Nazara Iljitša, gospodina Sinebrjuhova (”Herra Nazar Sinebrykoffin kertomuksia”) ilmestyi vuonna 1922. Hänen satiiriset kertomuksensa saivat pian valtavan suosion. Niiden kertojasankari on puoliksi sivistynyt pieni ihminen, joka yrittäessään sopeutua uusiin olosuhteisiin törmää erilaisiin absurdeihin epäkohtiin. Kirjailijan alatyylistä puhetapaa ja uutta neuvostosanastoa humoristisesti sekoittava kerrontatekniikka kuuluu Nikolai Gogolista juontuvaan skaz-perinteeseen.
  ellauri254.html on line 904: Nikittimen varhaiset 1920-luvun kertomukset kuvaavat Venäjän vallankumouksen aikaisia tapahtumia epäpoliittisesti ja muodoltaan kokeilevasti. Muiden Serapion-veljeksien tavoin hänen teoksensa joutuivat ankaran kritiikin kohteeksi. Ajan mittaan kirjailija sopeutui sosialistisen realismin vaatimuksiin. Romaani Eto bylo v Kokande (”Tapahtui Kokandissa”, 1939) kuvaa neuvostovallan pystyttämistä Uzbekistaniin, ”Pohjolan Auroran” (Severnaja Avrora, 1950) aiheena ei ole revontulet (kuten voisi luulla) vaan brittien Pohjois-Venäjän interventio vuosina 1918–1919. Jälkimmäinen teos sai Stalin-palkinnon vuonna 1951.
  ellauri254.html on line 906: Pohjois -Venäjän interventio, joka tunnetaan myös nimellä Pohjois-Venäjän retkikunta , Arkkienkeli-kampanja ja Murmanin lähetys, oli osa liittoutuneiden väliintuloa Venäjän sisällissodassa lokakuun vallankumouksen jälkeen. Interventio johti ulkomaisten joukkojen osallistumiseen Venäjän sisällissotaan valkoisen liikkeen puolella. Liike kukistettiin lopulta, kun taas Britannian johtamat liittoutuneiden joukot vetäytyivät Pohjois-Venäjältä taisteltuaan useita urheita puolustustoimia bolshevikkeja vastaan, kuten Bolshie Ozerkin taistelun. Kampanja kesti maaliskuusta 1918, ensimmäisen maailmansodan viimeisten kuukausien aikana, lokakuuhun 1919.
  ellauri254.html on line 1035: Šmeljov jotain sietämättömän hysteeristä. Kuprin ei kirjoita, hän juopottelee. Bunin kopioi Kreutzerin sonaattia tituleeraten sitä Mitjan rakkaudeksi. Aldanov jäljittelee niin ikään Tolstoita. Puhumattakaan Merežkovskista ja Gippiuksesta. Kas minne maanpakolaisuus on paiskannut hrat intellektuellit. Kas miten orjuus heissä kaikuu. Ette voi edes kuvitella, miten vaikeaa kaiken tämän näkeminen täältä Sorrentosta käsin on. Mutta olkoon. Kaikki menee ohi. Kaikki.
  ellauri256.html on line 50: Because of frequent references to the phallus in Rozanov's writings, Klaus von Beyme called him the Rasputin of the Russian intelligentsia. Klaus von Beyme (* 3. Juli 1934 in Saarau, Landkreis Schweidnitz, Niederschlesien; † 6. Dezember 2021 in Heidelberg) war ein deutscher Politikwissenschaftler und von 1974 bis zu seiner Emeritierung 1999 Professor am Institut für Politische Wissenschaft der Universität Heidelberg.
  ellauri256.html on line 242: interesnih-faktov-ob-andree-belom-e1542008819626.jpg" width="20%" />
  ellauri256.html on line 251: Boris Bugaev was born in Moscow, into a prominent intellectual family. His father, Nikolai Bugaev, was a noted mathematician who is regarded as a founder of the Moscow school of mathematics. His mother, Aleksandra Dmitrievna (née Egorova), was not only highly intelligent but a famous society beauty, and the focus of considerable gossip. She was also a pianist, providing Bugaev his musical education at a young age.
  ellauri256.html on line 253: Young Boris grew up at the Arbat, a historical area in Moscow. He was a polymath whose interests included mathematics, biology, chemistry, music, philosophy, and literature. Bugaev attended university at the University of Moscow. He would go on to take part in both the Symbolist movement and the Russian school of neo-Kantianism. Bugaev became friendly with Alexander Blok and his wife; he fell in love with her, which caused tensions between the two poets. One of his notions was the Eternal Feminine, which he equated it with the "world soul" and the "supra-individual ego", the ego shared by all individuals. He supported the Bolshevik rise to power and later dedicated his efforts to Soviet culture, serving on the Organizational Committee of the Union of Soviet Writers.
  ellauri256.html on line 255: interesting-facts-from-the-life-of-andrei-bely/">Lähde
  ellauri256.html on line 338: "I was born in the Caucasus, my father was a Cossack, my mother is Ukrainian. My mother tongue is Georgian. Thus three cultures are united in me," he told the Prague newspaper Prager Presse in a 1927 interview.
  ellauri256.html on line 378: Osip did not only let Lilya play around, he also visited brothels with her,” writes Alisa Ganieva, the author of Lilya Brik's biography L.Yu.B. However, Osip had a different interest in prostitutes - he was writing a PhD thesis about them and was something of a “social worker” (giving them legal assistance). However, he took his young wife with him there for fun.
  ellauri256.html on line 386: Nevertheless, when after Mayakovsky's death his poetry soon began to be forgotten, Lilya, as his executor (named as such by the poet in his will), took a lot of effort to prevent it. She wrote a letter to Joseph Stalin, who issued an order to ensure that the poet's legacy was not forgotten. So it was largely thanks to her that a whole industry was created around Mayakovsky, with his statues erected all over the country, his works reprinted, and collective farms and plants named after him.
  ellauri256.html on line 521: Sidis sr applied his own psychological approaches to raising William James jr in whom he wished to promote a high intellectual capacity. Sidis jr could read The New York Times at 18 months. By age eight, he had reportedly taught himself eight languages (Latin, Greek, French, Russian, German, Hebrew, Turkish, and Armenian) and invented another, which he called "Vendergood".
  ellauri256.html on line 524: MIT:n silloinen laskuopin professori ennusti Billystä: I believe he will be a great mathematician, the leader in that science in the future. 11-vuotiaana nenäkäs Billy sai toistuvasti turpiin 5v vanhemmilta Harvardin luokkatovereilta (ml Buckminster Fuller) ja alkoi eristäytyä. Billy vowed to remain celibate and never to marry, as he said women did not appeal to him. Later he developed a strong affection for Martha Foley, one year older than him. Ei siitäkään tullut lasta eikä paskaakaan. Isompana Billy ajoi mieluiten ympäriinsä raitiovaunulla. He obsessively collected streetcar transfers, wrote self-published periodicals, and taught small circles of interested friends his version of American history. Sidis arveli että Euroopassakin oli ollut intiaaneja. Sidis peukutti jonkinlaista dualismia. Sidis died from a cerebral hemorrhage in 1944 in Boston at age 46.
  ellauri257.html on line 52: He also intensified his relationship with a starets or spiritual elder, Matvey Konstantinovsky, whom he had known biblically for several years. Konstantinovsky seems to have strengthened in Gogol the fear of perdition (damnation) by insisting on the sinfulness of all his imaginative handiwork. Exaggerated ascetic practices with Matvey undermined his health and he fell into a state of deep depression. On the night of 24 February 1852 he burned some of his manuscripts, which contained most of the second part of Dead Souls. He explained this as a mistake, a practical joke played on him by the Devil in the guise of Matvey Konstantinovsky.[citation needed] Soon thereafter, he took to bed, refused all food, and died in great pain nine days later.
  ellauri257.html on line 360: Ilmeisistä syistä siis olen ennakkoasennoitunut että Witold Gombrowiczin katolis-oikishenkiset pornoväsäyxet tulevat vituttamaan rankasti. Saas nähdä. Jan Tolpan esipuhe ruozinnoxeen lupaa pahaa ainakin. Kekäs tää Tolppa edes on? Sven Stolpen veljenpoika. Sen isäkin oli kääntäjä, Birger Stolpe, jonka isä oli ylikontrollööri Johan Stolpe, joka ei tiettävästi mitään kääntänyt ellei jotain kyniä tai klemmareita virkapaikalta. Janne kyllä: från klassisk grekiska har Janne översatt Platon, Aristoteles, Longinos och Euripides, från franska Michel de Montaigne, Denis Diderot och Honoré de Balzac. Janne ei tuntenut Sven Stolpea. Pappa och han var inte kontanta. Jannella on kotona lundioissa kattoon asti kirjoja. Se täyttää 83 ellei ole kuollut. Det är viktigt att översätta även sånt skit som Gombrovicz om man vill uppehålla det fria samhället.
  ellauri257.html on line 365:

  
  ellauri257.html on line 398: I don’t like Jordan Peterson, or, more accurately, I don’t like the role Peterson is playing in the culture war because I find it intellectually impoverished, uninformed, and feeding into a repugnant far-right cultural revolution that Peterson himself does not necessarily endorse but which he nonetheless gives aid to.
  ellauri257.html on line 419: Upon the 2009 American release (of the book, after the film of course, this is America), Michael Dirda wrote in The Washington Post that Pornografia "seems as sick, as pathologically creepy a novel as one is ever likely to read. In some ways, it resembles a rather more polymorphously perverse version of Les Liaisons Dangereuses or one of those disturbing fictions by European intellectuals that blend the philosophical with the erotic: Think of Georges Bataille's The Story of the Eye or Pierre Klossowski's Roberte Ce Soir. ... Through its sado-masochistic material and its almost Henry Jamesian analyses of human motives, Pornografia underscores Gombrowicz's lifelong philosophical obsession: the quest for authenticity." Dirda continued: "Certainly, most readers will find Pornografia perturbing, or worse: repulsive, confusing, ugly. As Milosz once said of Gombrowicz: 'He had no reverence whatsoever for literature. He derided it as a snobbish ritual, and if he practiced it, he attempted to get rid of all its accepted rules.'"
  ellauri257.html on line 436: Juupa juu, niin aina. Monimutkaisia piruetteja matelijanaivon palveluxessa. Jag känner mig naken! Hon bedrar inte bara mig, hon bedrar det manliga. Kummat on pahixempia, polakit vai ukrainalaiset? Vaikea sanoa. Just nu kunde jag inte stå ut med någon man! Fred Karlssonin karvaiset kädet ja testosteroninen paita oli yhtä yököttävät. Ingenting annat i djurvärlden uppnår till en sådan grad av ohygglighet.
  ellauri257.html on line 438: Dygd, förnuft, uppoffrande sinnelag, hjältemod, ädelmod, våld! våld! våld! Etanoita, sammakoita, koiranhäntätupsukoita.Våldtäkt! Tafsande! Varför var vi annars män? En man är bara till för sig själv, inte någon annan! Witold vill helst föröka sig med Waclav man to man, på tumanhand. Tukuittain ällösanoja ja latenttia ellei patenttia homostelua.
  ellauri257.html on line 520: What kind of inner, private life did Alma have? Did she tire of years of cooking, cleaning, ironing and sewing for Singer? Was it difficult to be the wife of a public person? How did she cope with his escapades? About these the manuscript remains silent. After all, Alma belonged to a social class where women weren’t encouraged to explore such details. In an interview, she does represent the younger Singer as easy-going and says how much he changed over time. But she ascribes those changes to how much people wanted from him and not the other way around.
  ellauri257.html on line 524: Alma recounts her relationship with Singer as one of endurance. Her first two lines are: “When I told my friends and relatives that I intended to marry Isaac Singer, they all protested violently that it would not last more than a few weeks, and that the whole thing was a mistake. So far it has lasted for almost forty years, and although it was sometimes stormy, it nevertheless is a record.” Yes, she says it’s a record. The word “love” is nowhere to be found.
  ellauri257.html on line 528: Singer continued to write and translate his stories and novels throughout the 1980s, until the onset of dementia in 1987. In the end, as Singer suffered from dementia, his relationships with Goran, Menashe and perhaps even Alma soured. The effects lingered unpleasantly even after his death, and as a consequence it’s hard to track the sirvienta. We don’t even know her name or nationality for certain. The idea of a Spanish-speaking maid as an integral part of Singer’s household is ripe not only for biographical scrutiny, but also for fictional development: !Ah! !Ah! !Si! !Si! !Si señor! !!Mas rapido! !Mas profundo!
  ellauri257.html on line 556: Isaac Bashevis Singerin Saatana Gorajissa sisältää viattoman tytön, joka on olosuhteiden musertunut ja joka kantaa Kreitmanin piirteitä ja erityispiirteitä. (Esther Kreitman kärsi joko epilepsiasta tai muusta fyysisestä tai henkisestä tilasta, jolla oli samankaltaisia ​​oireita, ja myöhemmin elämässä hänet diagnosoitiin vainoharhaiseksi.) IB itse sanoi, että hänen sisarensa oli malli hänen kuvitteelliselle Yentlilleen ., perinteistä taustaa oleva nainen, joka haluaa opiskella juutalaisia ​​tekstejä. Hän piti Esther Kreitmania "parhaana jiddish-naiskirjailijana", jonka hän tiesi, mutta hänen kanssaan oli vaikea tulla toimeen. "Kuka voi elää tulivuoren kanssa?" (Hadda, s. 137). Ja hän omisti osan kerätyistä novelleistaan ​​The Seance (New York, 1968) "Rakkaan sisareni muistolle".
  ellauri257.html on line 661: paljolla kirjaintekemisellä ei ole loppua,
  ellauri258.html on line 299: Giovannino (Giovanni) Oliviero Giuseppe Guareschi (1. toukokuuta 1908 Fontanelle di Roccabianca, Italia – 22. heinäkuuta 1968 Cervia, Italia) syntyi keskiluokkaiseen perheeseen Fontanelle di Roccabiancassa lähellä Parmaa. Hänen isänsä Primo Augusto Guareschi myi polkupyöriä ja maatalouskoneita, äiti Lina Maghenzani oli kansakoulun opettaja. Perheen muutettua Parmaan 1914 perheen isä yritti huonolla menestyksellä uutta alaa kiinteistönvälittäjänä ja teki lopulta 1925 konkurssin, mitä seurasi vuosikymmenen kestänyt oikeusprosessi. Perheen jouduttua talousahdinkoon Giovanninolla oli vaikeuksia viedä lukion käyntiä päätökseen. Koulun jälkeen Guareschi oikoluki ja toimitti fasistilehtiä. Hänen mukanaan muutti Milanoon kenkäkaupan myyjä Ennia Pallini, jonka kanssa hän avioitui 1940. Ehti viettää eri syistä useita vuosia vankilassa Saxassa ja saapasmaassa ennenkuin kuoli sydäriin täytettyään 60.
  ellauri258.html on line 325: Baba-Yaga ( venäläinen Yaga, Yaga-Baba, Egi-Baba, Yagaya, Yagishna, Yagabova, Egiboba ; Valkovenäjän Baba-Yaga, Baba-Yuga, Yaginya ; Bulgarian Baba Yaga ; Ukrainan Baba-Yazya, Iazya, Yazi -baba, Gadra ; puola jędza, babojędza ; tšekki jezinka , Ježibaba "noita", "metsänainen"; V.- serbialainen Baba Јaga ; slovenialainen jaga baba, ježi baba ) - slaavilaisen mytologian ja kansanperinteen hahmo (varsinkin sadut) slaavilaiset kansat.
  ellauri258.html on line 347: ilman vyötä: molemmat ovat raivoamisen huippua" (latest rage). Kansanperinteen
  ellauri258.html on line 404: ideoiden mukaan Baba Yaga on metsän emäntä, eläinten ja lintujen emäntä,
  ellauri258.html on line 533: Täysin tavis tohtori Andreas Johns tunnistaa Baba Yagan "yhdeksi ikimuistoisimmista ja erottuvimmista hahmoista Itä-Euroopan kansanperinteessä" ja huomauttaa, että hän on "arvoituksellinen" ja hänellä on usein "hämmästyttävää monitulkintaisuutta". Johns tiivistää Baba Yagan "monipuoliseksi hahmoksi, joka pystyy inspiroimaan tutkijoita näkemään hänet pilvenä, kuuna, kuolemana, talvena, käärmeenä, linnuna, pelikaanina tai maan jumalattarina, toteemisena matriarkaalisena esi-isänä, naispuolisena aloitteentekijänä, fallisena äitinä, tai arkkityyppinen kuva". Ei ihme että Andreas on jäänyt tavixexi.
  ellauri260.html on line 107: Erityisesti darwinismi repi juurineen klassisen käsityksen ihmisistä, jotka ovat olennaisesti parempia kuin muu luomakunta, tarjoamalla teorian, jonka mukaan ihminen olisi yksinkertaisesti edistynein elämänmuoto katkeamattomalla jatkumolla ja ero ihmisen ja irrationaalisten eläinten välillä olisi vain aste, ei ainutlaatuinen.
  ellauri260.html on line 151: Termiä "personalismi" on sovellettu esimerkiksi varhaiseen buddhalaiseen koulukuntaan nimeltä puggalavada, joka ottaa positiivisesti kantaa yksilöllisen itsen identiteettiin ja jatkuvuuteen, eroten siitä, mitä perinteisesti on pidetty Theravada-buddhalaisuuden ortodoksiana. Muita versioita näistä asemista löytyy myöhemmin joistakin Mahayana-ajattelun virtauksista. Mutta aika hikistä.
  ellauri260.html on line 153: Mukavampia yhtäläisyyksiä löytyy kuitenkin Vedantasta. Vishishtadvaita (pätevä ei-dualismi) -koulu kääntyi Advaitan radikaalia ei-dualismia vastaan ja vaati paitsi sitä, mitä tämän koulun ja myöhempien koulujen edustajien englanninkielisissä teoksissa, jotka ovat samalla tavalla kriittisiä advaitaa kohtaan, kutsutaan usein nimenomaisesti henkilökohtaiseksi käsitykseksi brahmanista tai absoluuttisesta, mutta myös henkilökohtaisesta ymmärryksestä yksittäisistä olennoista, jotka on suunniteltu fragmentaarisiksi itseksi (jivatmas), jotka ovat "osia" - samalla yksi ja erilliset muutokset - Brahmanista. Koska intialaisen ajattelun erilaiset klassiset darshanat eivät ole täysin eristettyjä ja saavat vaikutteita toisiltaan, Samkhya -ajattelun elementtejä otetaan myös henkilökohtaiseen Vedantaan, samoin kuin joogan ja perinteisen hindulaisen pyhien kirjoitusten perinnön elementtejä. Juuri pysyvän itsensä, atmanin, opetuksen selkeys, perinteinen ensisijaisuus ja perusluonne Vedantassa ja etenkin advaitaa kritisoivissa kouluissa tekevät tästä personalismista kivemmän kuin puggalavadanin buddhalaisuudessa. Valitettavasti vaan näiltä hinduilta puuttuu tää ruumiin ylösnousemus.
  ellauri260.html on line 157: Vaikka sen humanistinen suuntautuminen on sopusoinnussa personalismin kanssa, kungfutselaisuus on valitettavasti enemmän huolissaan todellisen ihmisyyden ja herrasmiesyyden yleisten ihanteiden käytännön saavuttamisesta, sellaisina kuin ne ymmärretään perinteisessä Kiinassa, kuin henkilökohtaisesta yksilöllisyydestä ja ainutlaatuisuudesta, jota länsimaiset personalistit korostavat liittyvän yleismaailmallisten ja taloudellisten liberaalien arvojen todelliseen ymmärtämiseen ja vahvistamiseen ja usein jopa erottamattomana siitä.
  ellauri260.html on line 211: Kaikki filosofia on elämänfilosofiaa, uuden kulttuurin kehittämistä, ei pelkkää nuivaa intellektualismia, vaan elintärkeän uskonnollisen inspiraation soveltamista yhteiskunnan käytännön ongelmiin. Tätä amerikkalaista yleisöä lämmittävää käytännöllistä idealismia Eucken kuvaili termillä "eettinen aktivismi". Siihen kuuluiu seisominen ryhmäkuvassa koululaisten kanssa Twitterissä täyteen kirjoitetut pahvit kädessä. No ei kuulunut.
  ellauri260.html on line 219: It is a strange situation to see ancient wisdom join hands with the advancing present: to find permanent hopes of human nature shooting through the stormy agitation of the day. Our starting point is the problem of the physical maintenance man that Matti Keijola tried to solve with artificial intelligence.
  ellauri260.html on line 229: Adam Smith's picture of laissez-faire was thoroughly optimistic. In the unrestricted competition of individuals and nations Smith saw an immeasurable gain in freedom and power. The interests of all seemed to him to unite in a complete harmony, and to guarantee a steady progress of the whole. He thought of the whole as well as the individuals, but the entire collective condition seemed to him to be best promoted when it was left to the activities of the most deserving individuals. While earlier ages had talked of a religious, scientific, or artistic type of life, we now have, added to these, if not placed higher than they, an economic type. (Eikös kauppiassääty ollut mukana myös hindujen luonnetyypeissä? Tosin ei kärjessä kuten Smithillä, Intiassa siellä rellestivät brahmiinit.)
  ellauri260.html on line 319: Hitherto the beautiful had been considered far superior to the useful, but the useful is now cleansed of the stain that it was supposed to have ; it is ennobled and becomes a spur to action. The beautiful got to be what it always is, a luxury available to those who have the means. Engels olis sevverran oikeassa että "it is not ideas, as independent forces, but the vital interests of business life, which control the whole." Rikastuminen ei ole keino vaan päämäärä, ainoa että sosialismissa se jaettaisiin koko porukalle eikä kökkäreille yxinään.
  ellauri260.html on line 351: Socialism wants to create a structure which is superior to the individuals, and all its wishes and hopes are centred in this, but what it constructs can never be more than a bringing together of separate elements without any inner connection. It thus comes to be divided in its own body. Its ideal of the whole demands a world of action, and puts in on the lines of self-direction and spirit ; but in its actual development it imitates the mere contiguity of the material world and is bound up with it. The consequence is that it contains several different ideals of life which are not reconciled with each other. Even the happiness it offers is marred by this division. The whole body is to be as happy as possible ; but what is the nature of the happiness if in the end it means merely the welfare of individuals, if it does not evolve a realm of goodness and truth out of the turmoil of interests and enable human nature to participate in it ? Quantity, it seems, is to replace quality ; but is that done so easily ? Do we not find ourselves in entirely different worlds ? Socialism wants a community, but can only attain a comradeship. It can find stones for the building and stimulate people to work ; but it cannot either design or create the entire structure.
  ellauri260.html on line 365: To meet this intolerable emptiness men turned to work, in order to derive from it a worthy aim for their lives. The nineteenth century in particular produced a fine and very successful idealism of work in this sense. With a feverish exaltation of all its forces and a concentration of all its interests it brought the whole of life into subjection to work, but its very success made its defects' clear to everybody, and awakened fresh concern - about the soul. That put wind into the sails ' of Socialism, but, as it recognised no soul beyond one's subjective experience, it could give man as, a whole no purpose and no substance.
  ellauri260.html on line 392: Frazer is commonly interpreted as an atheist in light of his criticism of Christianity and especially Roman Catholicism in The Golden Bough. However, his later writings and unpublished materials suggest an ambivalent illicit relationship with Neoplatonism and Hermeticism.
  ellauri260.html on line 402: Seitsemännentoista vuosisadan englantilaiset ajattelijat, erityisesti Locke, saivat aikaan suuren mokan. Synnynnäiseet ideat hylättiin virheenä. On tehtävä ero järjettömän ja älyttömän välille. Paljon siitä, mikä näyttää olevan järjetöntä, voi, kun sitä tarkastellaan tarkasti, palvella taantumuksen etuja. Perinteinen talouselämä yhtymineen, yrityxkineen ja voittoa tuottamattomine instituutioineen on täynnä järjettömiä elementtejä, muttei älyttömiä. Ei mitenkään lyö leiville heittää irti kristinuskosta, sillä on taantumuxelle paljon annettavana hengellisen avun muodossa. Goethekin oli samaa mieltä (runositaatti) että 3000v vanhoista muodoista on pidettävä visusti kiinni, muuten menee hommat päin honkia. Marxin veljesten materialistisen historiankäsityxen vika on just tää että ne heittää laidan yli kaiken spirituaalisen. Se ei käy! Siitä seuraa vaan ikävyyxiä!
  ellauri260.html on line 417: rom the soul of this older culture came the words of Aristotle : " It is the part of a free and high-minded man to seek, not the useful, but the beautiful." This acute student of men has ably described the chief types of human conduct, and has distinguished five principal shades of thought and character : great, good, those who love honour and power, those who are intent on gain and enjoyment, and, finally, criminal natures. The truth of this division is supported by the fact that it has been substantially preserved in the tradition of the Catholic Church.
  ellauri260.html on line 419: Kuten kermaperse Ari totesi: "Se on vapaan ja korkeamielisen miehen osa etsiä, ei hyödyllistä, vaan kaunista." Tämä akuutti ihmisopiskelija on taitavasti kuvaillut ihmisen käyttäytymisen päätyyppejä ja erottanut viisi ajatuksen ja luonteen pääsävyä: suuret, hyvät, ne, jotka rakastavat kunniaa ja valtaa, ne, jotka haluavat hyötyä ja nautintoa, ja lopuksi rikollinen luonne. Tämän jaon totuutta tukee se, että se on säilynyt merkittävästi katolisen kirkon perinteessä ja hindujen kasteissa. Alempikastiset eivät ole luovia, paizi lapion varressa, Schopenhauereina.
  ellauri260.html on line 427: No sit viä tää yhteisomistus, jonka mahdottomuudesta Ari jo niin viisaasti vinoili ("pantes hos hekastos", remember?). Aristoteles sanoi aivan oikein, että mikään ei niin innosta miestä toimimaan kuin hänen oma omaisuutensa ja hänen kiintymyxensä kohde. Vaan entäpä sosialismi, jänisrukka? Eikö se vähennä tehokkuutta? Eikö se rajoita henkilöiden vapaata liikkuvuutta ja vähennä heidän iloaan työstään? Kyllä maar niin gumminnii! Siihenhän kaatui Neuvostolakin, pysähtyneisyyteen. Toki länkkärien talouspakotteetkin auttoivat, mutta silti vittu, kyllä kökkäröityminen ja sen puute oli avaintekijät.
  ellauri260.html on line 433: Jos nyt koittaa tiivistää mitä Eucken ajaa takaa, se on että termiittipesään ei riitä pelkät termiitit, tarvitaan myös se syljestä ja hiekasta rakennettu kirkko jossa ne asuvat. Euckenin mielestä sosialisteilta puuttuu se, koska ne heittävät Jeesuslapsen pois pesuveden mukana. No kyllä Neuvostola rakensi ihan vastaavia termiittikirkkoja, kato vaikka Kremliä. Se että ne ei kestäneet johtui kökkäröitymisen paineesta, jota tuli niin ulkoa kuin sisältä. Stalin teki virheen siinäkin, että se tappoi Trotskin eikä rahoittanut Kominterniä. Köige maade proletaarlased ei yhtyneet näpeimpänä aikana, sensijaan köige maade kapitaali kasautui ja nitisti kaikki nationalistiset rakenteet, Neuvostolan siinä joukossa.
  ellauri262.html on line 82: I know hardly any other writer who seems to be closer, or more continually close, to the Spirit of Christ Himself. Hence his Christ-like union of tenderness and severity. Nowhere else outside the New Testament have I found terror and comfort so intertwined. Little Virgin Mary dreaming of her heavenly father's throbbing organ.
  ellauri262.html on line 159: After his conversion back to Christianity, his interests gravitated towards Christian theology and away from pagan Celtic mysticism (as opposed to Celtic Christian mysticism) and to Christian Animals (as opposed to pagan animals).
  ellauri262.html on line 175: Lewis was raised in a religious family that attended the Church of Ireland. He became an atheist at age 15, though he later described his young self as being paradoxically "very angry with God for not existing" and "equally angry with him for creating a world". His early separation from Christianity began when he started to view his religion as a chore and a duty; around this time, he also gained an interest in the occult, as his studies expanded to include such topics. His main argument against God was theodicy.
  ellauri262.html on line 177: Lewis's interest in the works of the Scottish writer George MacDonald was part of what turned him from atheism. The quality which first met him in his books was Holiness.
  ellauri262.html on line 186: Christus Victor is a book by Gustaf Aulén published in English in 1931, presenting a study of theories of atonement in Christianity. The original Swedish title is Den kristna försoningstanken ("The Christian Idea of the Atonement") published in 1930. Aulén reinterpreted the classic ransom theory of atonement, which says that Christ's death is a ransom to the powers of evil, which had held humankind in their dominion. It is a model of the atonement that is dated to the Church Fathers, and it was the dominant theory of atonement for a thousand years, until Anselm Panda of Canterbury supplanted it in the West with his satisfaction theory of atonement. So that the baddies in the story were Sauron and the goblins and orcs of Mordor, not God as angry Scrooge McDuck coming for his dues.
  ellauri262.html on line 207: Lewis continued to raise Gresham's two sons after her death. Douglas Gresham is a Christian like Lewis and his apostate mother, while David Gresham turned to his mother's ancestral faith, becoming Orthodox Jewish in his beliefs. His mother's writings had featured the Jews in an unsympathetic manner, particularly on "shohet" (ritual slaughterer). David informed Lewis that he was going to become a ritual slaughterer to present this type of Jewish religious functionary to the world in a more favourable light. In a 2005 interview, Douglas Gresham acknowledged that he and his brother were not close, although they had corresponded via email.
  ellauri262.html on line 219: The second novel, Perelandra, depicts a new Garden of Eden on the planet Venus, a new Adam and Eve, and a new "serpent figure" to tempt Eve. The story can be seen as an account of what might have happened if the terrestrial Adam had defeated the serpent and avoided the Fall of Man, with Ransom intervening in the novel to "ransom" the new Adam and Eve from the deceptions of the enemy. The third novel, That Hideous Strength, develops the theme of nihilistic science threatening traditional human values, embodied in Arthurian legend.
  ellauri262.html on line 222: The books contain Christian ideas intended to be easily accessible to young readers. In addition to Christian themes, Lewis also borrows characters from Greek and Roman mythology, as well as traditional British and Irish fairy tales.
  ellauri262.html on line 226: William Blake's concept of The Marriage of Heaven and Hell, Lewis found a "disastrous error". He also wrote The Four Loves, which rhetorically explains nine categories of love: an, auf, hinter, in, neben, über, unter, vor, zwischen.
  ellauri262.html on line 311: The presence of sexuality in The Lord of the Rings, a bestselling fantasy novel by J. R. R. Tolkien, has been debated, as it is somewhat unobtrusive. However, love and marriage appear in the form of the warm relationship between the hobbits Sam Gamgee and Rosie Cotton; the unreturned feelings of Éowyn for Aragorn, followed by her falling in love with Faramir, and marrying him; and Aragorn's love for Arwen, described in an appendix rather than in the main text, as "The Tale of Aragorn and Arwen". Multiple scholars have noted the symbolism of the monstrous female spider Shelob. Interest has been concentrated, too, on the officer-batman-inspired same-sex relationship of Frodo and his gardener Sam as they travel together on the dangerous quest to destroy the Ring. Scholars and commentators have interpreted the relationship in different ways, from close but not necessarily homosexual to plainly homoerotic, or as an idealised heroic friendship.
  ellauri262.html on line 325: The scholar of children's literature Zoë Jaques writes that Shelob is the "embodiment of monstrous maternity"; Sam's battle with Shelob could be interpreted as a "masculine rite of passage" where a smaller, weaker male penetrates and escapes the vast female body and her malicious intent. The feminist scholar Brenda Partridge described the hobbits' protracted struggle with Shelob as rife with sexual symbolism. She writes that Tolkien derived Shelob from multiple myths: Sigurd killing Fafnir the dragon; Theseus killing the Minotaur; Ariadne and the spider; and Milton's Sin in Paradise Lost. The result is to depict the woman as a threat, with implicit overtones of sexuality.
  ellauri262.html on line 456: Consequently, a member of the human species may not necessarily fit the definition of "person" and thereby not receive all the rights bestowed to a person. Hence, such philosophers have engaged in arguing that certain disabled individuals (such as those with a mental capacity that is similar to or is perceived as being similar to an infant) are not persons. This philosophy is also supposedly open to the idea that such non-human persons as machines, animals, and extraterrestrial intelligences may be entitled to certain rights currently granted only to humans. The basic criteria for the entitlement of rights, are the intellect (thinking ability, problem solving in real life circumstances and not mere calculation), and sometimes empathy (but not necessarily, because not all humans are empathetic; but indifference in the pain of others and crime are certainly criteria for the deprivation of rights. Genuine empathy is not required to achieve acceptable behavior, but a digital limbic system and a dopaminergic pathways alternative, would deliver a more acceptable result for future MPs judging on rights expansion.). Personism may have views in common with transhumanism.
  ellauri262.html on line 563: Omien näkemyksensä teologiasta Lewis kuvailee ja keskustelee seksistä, rakkaudesta, ylpeydestä, ahneudesta ja sodasta peräkkäisissä kirjeissä. Lewis, itse Oxfordin ja Cambridgen näiden asioiden harras tutkija, paljastaa työssään, että edes intellektuellit eivät ole läpäisemättömiä tällaisten demonien vaikutukselle, etenkään "historiallisen näkökulman" (kirje XXVII) omahyväisen hyväksymisen aikana.
  ellauri262.html on line 579: Platt, Richard (2012). Paholaisena toiselle: Pirullinen kirjeenvaihto CS Lewisin The Screwtape Letters -perinteessä . ISBN 978-1-4143-7166-5.
  ellauri262.html on line 604: Teippikirjainten (The Screwtape Letters) tiedettiin olevan Andrew Cunananin suosikkikirja, joka tunnetaan parhaiten suunnittelija Gianni Versacen vuoden 1997 murhasta.
  ellauri262.html on line 614: During the interview Mr Cleese also denied that the Life of Brian film, which was banned in some countries after being accused of blasphemy, was anti-Christian.
  ellauri262.html on line 637: Autossa Marge, Ned ja Lovejoy yrittävät palauttaa Bartin mieleen kuvaa protestanttisuudesta ainoa oikeana uskontomuotona. He onnistuvat jotenkuten, mutta kotona Lisa kertoo tukevansa Bartia; hänen mielestään jokainen saa valita uskontonsa itse, aivan kuten hän aikoinaan valitsi buddhalaisuuden (mikä naurattaa isä Seania). Ennen tätä hän oli kuullut Margen vievän Bartin protestanttinuorien leirille, mistä hän kertoo Homerille ja Seanille. He lähtevät perään yrittääkseen pysäyttää Margen aikeen, mutta eivät ehdi. Festivaaleilla Bart on hämillään hänestä johtuvasta riidasta, ja alkaa kertoa oman mielipiteensä siitä, että on tyhmää kun kristillinen kirkko on jakautunut niin moneen osaan. Kaikki osapuolet kuuntelevat Bartia ja yrittävät lopulta päästä yhteistyösopimukseen. Tämän jälkeen jakso hyppää 1 000 vuotta tulevaisuuteen, jossa ilmoitetaan maailmantuhosta kahden uskonnon välisen sodan takia. Holy Guest Starin osan ääninäyttelijä on Liam Neeson. Rangaistuxexi Liamin vaimo kuoli laskettelurinteeseen 2009. Ei olis kannattanut.
  ellauri263.html on line 67: Tässä albumissa on Isaac Singeerin Hudson-kirjasta löytyneitä intertextejä. Kirja oli senverran pitkäveteinen että sen lukeminen jäi kesken kuukausimäärixi, ja jatkuu vasta albumissa 300.
  ellauri263.html on line 98: Toinen osa (1:15–3:8) on luonteeltaan synnintunnustus ja rukous pelastumisen puolesta. Tekstistä heijastuu suht varma luottamus siihen, että Jumala ohjaa historian tapahtumia. Voitot ovat palkintoja ja tappiot rangaistuxia. Jerusalemin tuhoutuminenkin on rangaistus kansan ja sen johtajien synneistä. Kolmas osa (3:9–4:4) käsittelee runollisesti viisautta, joka on Jumalan lahja. Esitystapa on samanlaista kuin muussa viisauskirjallisuudessa, kuten Sananlaskujen kirjassa ja Jobin kirjassa. Viisaus kuvataan persoonaksi, ja jakso päättyy siihen, että viisaus näyttäytyy maan päällä ja elää ihmisten keskuudessa. Kristillisessä perinteessä tämä on yhdistetty Jeesuksen ihmiseksi tuloon. Jotain samansuuntaista taisi olle Erasmuxellakin albumissa 26.
  ellauri263.html on line 120: Halakhan mukaan juutalaisella miehellä on velvollisuus lausua šema kaksi kertaa päivässä, aamulla ja illalla. Halakha määrittää tarkat ajat, joiden sisällä šema tulee lausua. Mišna alkaa näiden aikarajojen määrittelyllä. Šema sisältyy juutalaiseen aamu- ja iltajumalanpalvelukseen, joissa sitä ennen ja jälkeen lausutaan erityisiä šeman siunauksia. Šema sisältyy myös muihin juutalaisiin rukouksiin, kuten musaf amidaan ja aamusiunauksiin. Se on myös juutalaisuudessa tapana sanoa ennen nukkumaanmenoa. Perinteisesti šema on ensimmäisiä rukouksia, joita juutalaiselle lapselle opetetaan, ja viimeinen rukous jonka juutalainen lausuu ennen kuolemaansa. Sulhanen saa jättää sheman väliin jos on kiire pukille, sanoo Mishna (kz. alla).
  ellauri263.html on line 371: That’s how we’re plunged back into Fauda, Arabic for “chaos”, Israel’s international Netflix hit, which the streaming service picked up in 2016. Released on 24 May, the series returns with its tight, testy unit of Arabic-speaking Israeli special force infiltrators who work undercover in the Palestinian West Bank to track and kill wanted terrorists.
  ellauri263.html on line 383: Fauda’s creators have said they want to show that everyone living in a war zone pays a price, but such portrayals of an equality of suffering are ripe for criticism in the midst of an asymmetric conflict, in which one side is under occupation. This is more acutely obvious at a time when international media has focused on Israel opening fire on unarmed protesters near the Gaza border earlier this month, killing 58 Palestinians, including children, and wounding over 1,000 in a single day.
  ellauri263.html on line 387: This kind of blurring brings to mind US war-on-terror films such as Zero Dark Thirty, with its depiction of Osama bin Laden’s capture serving as a PR exercise for the use of torture during interrogations. Meanwhile, Fauda’s Isis storyline stretches credibility, at the same time feeding the worst stereotypes. “It’s a bit lazy. Isis is not really active in Gaza or the West Bank,” says Stern. Buttu adds that the effect is to reinforce the absence of a Palestinian cause. “We don’t have any legitimate grievances. It’s all Islamic-driven,” she says, noting that it “turns Palestinians into irrational figures who want only to kill Israelis”.
  ellauri263.html on line 391: Both dramas rely on protagonists entrusted with critical jobs despite routinely reckless behaviour. Both test your patience. In the case of Fauda, it’s not just the politics but also the relentless machismo; midway into the second series it feels like watching interchangeable rooms full of men in guns and distressed denim, each at some point telling a female character: “Don’t worry, I’ll get us out of here.”
  ellauri263.html on line 395: Small wonder, then, that all eyes are on finding the new Homeland Security, itself based on an Israeli TV series, Hatufim. And it’s not surprising that the quest is focused on Israel, which has spawned a string of international hits, starting with In Treatment, a 2008 HBO adaptation of the Hebrew-language Be Tipul. In 2016 Neflix started airing Mossad 101, about Israel’s intelligence service, while earlier this year Hulu nabbed False Flag, a conspiracy thriller loosely premised on the 2010 assassination of Hamas official Mahmoud al-Mabhouh, widely thought to be the work of the Mossad, by a hit squad carrying foreign passports.
  ellauri263.html on line 399: Palestinian journalist Ziyad Abul Hawa says Fauda could have started to make good on notions of balance simply by bringing Palestinians into the creative process. “If the writers are all Israeli, no matter how good the intentions are, they are not realistically showing what is happening in Palestinian areas. I heard they did their homework and research but still, you need a Palestinian constantly with them, telling them what’s realistic and what is not.” He adds that Arabic accents in the show bust its credibility claims within seconds.
  ellauri263.html on line 449: Hebron is considered one of the oldest cities in the Levant. According to the Bible, Abraham settled in Hebron and bought the Cave of the Patriarchs as a burial place for his wife Sarah. Biblical tradition holds that the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, along with their wives Sarah, Rebecca, and Leah, were buried in the cave. Hebron is also recognized in the Bible as the place where David was anointed king of Israel. Following the Babylonian captivity, the Edomites settled in Hebron. During the first century BCE, Herod the Great built the wall which still surrounds the Cave of the Patriarchs, which later became a church, and then a mosque. With the exception of a brief Crusader control, successive Muslim dynasties ruled Hebron from the 6th century CE until the Ottoman Empire's dissolution following World War I, when the city became part of British Mandatory Palestine. A massacre in 1929 and the Arab uprising of 1936–39 led to the emigration of the Jewish community from Hebron. The 1948 Arab–Israeli War saw the entire West Bank, including Hebron, occupied and annexed by Jordan, and since the 1967 Six-Day War, the city has been under Israeli military occupation. Following Israeli occupation, Jewish presence was reestablished at the city. Since the 1997 Hebron Protocol, most of Hebron has been governed by the Palestinian National Authority.
  ellauri263.html on line 563: Blavatsky palasi Intiaan marraskuussa 1884. Hänen mukanaan oli pastori C. W. Leadbeater. Vaikka hänen maineensa oli Euroopassa kokenut kolauksen, Madrasissa opiskelijat ottivat hänet hurraten vastaan. Joogafilosofia ja usko mahatmoihin kuului heidän ikivanhoihin perinteisiinsä, ja tapauksen johdosta opiskelijat olivat joutuneet vastakkain lähetyssaarnaajien ja professorien kanssa.
  ellauri263.html on line 585: Elämä ilmenee fyysisellä tasolla eri luonnonvaltakuntien kautta, joita ovat mineraali-, kasvi-, eläin- ja ihmiskunta. Jälleensyntyvät monadit kehittyvät näiden muotojen kautta karman lain ohjaamina jatkuvasti korkeammille asteille. Maapallo käy läpi seitsemän eri ilmentymää eli manvantaraa niin, että se ensimmäisen kolmen kauden aikana tiivistyy eteerisestä kiinteäksi, kunnes neljännen (eli nykyisen) kauden aikana kehitys muuttuu taas päinvastaiseksi kohti löysempää paapaa. Maailmassa vaikuttaa mestareiden eli esoteeriseen viisauteen vihittyjen veljeskunta eli niin kutsuttu Valkoinen Veljeskunta, jonka johtajana on aurinkokuntamme Logos, ja tämän alapuolella olentohierarkia, johon kuuluvat dhyan chohanit, kumarat, buddhat, maha-chohanit, chohanit ja mestarit. Blavatsky mainitsi useita mestareita, joita ovat olleet esimerkiksi Leijonat, Buddha, Zarathustra, Jeesus, Pythagoras, Pekka Ervasti ja Christian Rosenkreutz.
  ellauri263.html on line 621: Aleister Crowley (/ˈælɪstər ˈkroʊli/; born Edward Alexander Crowley; 12 October 1875 – 1 December 1947) who was an English occultist, philosopher, ceremonial magician, poet, painter, novelist, and mountaineer. He founded the religion of Thelema, identifying himself as the prophet entrusted with guiding humanity into the Æon of Horus in the early 20th century. A prolific writer, he published widely over the course of his miserable life.
  ellauri263.html on line 627: Almost 600 (!) biographies have been written of Blavatsky, but the details of her life, especially the years 1848–1873, remain sketchy all the same. Most of the authors have been either devoted disciples or sharply critical adversaries. Some interesting and well-documented facts, however, can be determined. She was born to a noble Russian family in present-day Ukraine, married at 17, ran away only months later, traveled widely and spent time in Cairo, among many other places, where she supported herself as a medium size sex doll.
  ellauri263.html on line 631: Unlike the occultism presented earlier by Éliphas Lévi and similar authors, which mostly caught the interest only of a small circle of freethinkers, Theosophy fast became a successful semi-mass movement. By 1889 the Theosophical Society had 227 sections all over the world, and many of the era’s most important intellectuals and artists were strongly influenced by it. Avant-garde painters, especially, took this new teaching to heart, and it marked the work of great artists such as Mondrian, Kandinsky and Klee. In literature, authors like Nobel Prize laureate William Butler Yeats became
  ellauri263.html on line 644: Vuonna 1880 Charles Bradlaugh valittiin Northamptonin parlamentin edustajaksi, mutta koska ei ollut kristitty, hän kieltäytyi vannomasta perinteisen kaavan mukaista uskollisuudenvalaa, ja häntä estettiin sen vuoksi ottamasta paikkaansa vastaan. Samaan aikaan Besant työskenteli yhä Bradlaughin kanssa, mutta tutustui myös tunnettuihin sosialisteihin kuten George Bernard Shaw, Walter Crane ja Edward Aveling.
  ellauri263.html on line 664: The Theosophical Movement was founded in New York in 1875 with three main founders – Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, Colonel Henry Steel Olcott, and William Quan Judge. From that moment and up until his death in 1907, Olcott remained the organisational leader and international president of the Society, which eventually moved its headquarters from the USA to Adyar in India.
  ellauri263.html on line 675: Col. Olcott ei ollut vakuuttunut vaan alkoi vehkeillä ennenkuin HPB oli ehtinyt kylmetä. In the April Theosophist Col. Olcott makes public what we have long known to be his private opinion – a private opinion hinted at through the pages of Old Diary Leaves – that H.P.B. was a fraud, a medium, and a forger of bogus messages from the Masters. This final ingrate’s blow is delivered in a Postscript to the magazine for which the presses were stopped. The hurry was so great that he could not wait another month before hurling the last handful of mud at his spiritual and material benefactor, our departed H.P.B. The next prominent person for whom we wait to make a similar public statement, has long made it privately. [Note: This sentence referred to Annie Besant.]
  ellauri263.html on line 704: Today I'm in a monogamous relationship with a different person, and we're not too interested in introducing non-monogamy into our relationship. That said, there's one tool I learned from my polyamorous days that I've brought with me into every subsequent relationship, even and perhaps especially the monogamous ones.
  ellauri263.html on line 715: The word compersion is loosely defined as the opposite of jealousy. Instead of feeling upset or threatened when your partner romantically or sexually interacts with another person, you feel a sense of happiness for them. It is curious that Darwin did not come up with this idea, it's great.
  ellauri263.html on line 733: Sometimes the emotional alarm is going off because something's actually wrong—your partner isn't giving you the attention or affection you need, for example, or perhaps they're betraying a promise or agreement you have about your relationship, which of course makes you feel unstable or upset. Other times the alarm goes off over misperceptions or just our own insecurities. We're worried a lively conversation between our partner and an attractive stranger means that they're no longer as interested in us, that there's a chance they might be more interested in someone else, that there's a threat to the relationship. Even if none of that is true, our anxieties can get the best of us, and so jealousy is how it manifests as an emotion.
  ellauri263.html on line 745: Yes, absolutely! Research shows people in consensually non-monogamous relationships (aka "intentional families") do experience jealousy; they just experience less distress when it happens.
  ellauri263.html on line 775: "For some people, it works that you kind of go through the intellectual mind," Blue says. "You try to understand what it could be and then sort of move into that space."
  ellauri263.html on line 778: We found a lot of ways to support our intellectual belief in compersion with actual psychological rewards. For example, I'd help my partner get matches on Tinder and give him tips on cute bars to take them, and after the dates, he'd tell me how they went and give me a ton of love and affirmation whenever I pouted over him having a good time. Meanwhile, he played wingman with me when I wanted to meet up with a potential flame at a party or concert, and I always made sure to come home to him and share the sexy things I'd done with the new guy and what things I wanted to migrate into our own sex life. In this way, we began to be able to associate positive experiences together (showering each other with affection and affirming the strength of our relationship) with the aftermath of one of us having fun with someone else. When it became clear that these extradyadic encounters only brought us closer, it became easier and easier for us to feel earnest joy for the other person's romantic successes.
  ellauri263.html on line 798: dsWith a fundamental understanding of compersion, I´m able to look at moments where I could be jealous in my current monogamous relationship and instead respond in a more levelheaded or even joyful way. It doesn´t bother me if my partner tells me he finds another person attractive, nor am I freaked out if I find myself fucking with a charming stranger on the subway. We might not be entertaining other relationships at the moment, but my partner and I can at best find it cute and at worst feel totally neutral about it when these brief interactions with other parties occur.
  ellauri263.html on line 861: Ritualisoitunut käyttäytyminen on stereotyyppistä, siis kaavamaista ja toistuvaa. Toiminnan ja sen päämäärän välinen suhde on epäselvä, eli rituaaliin osallistujilla ei suinkaan ole selvää käsitystä siitä, miksi jos mixikään rituaalin suorittaminen aiheuttaa toivottavan vaikutuksen. Yhteisöt voivat silti pitää rituaalejaan välttämättöminä. Rituaaleista poikkeamista voidaan pitää vaarallisena, usein jostain tuntemattomasta syystä. Yhteisöllistä rituaalia noudattavan yksilön usko voi vahvistua. Hän voi samalla osoittaa olevansa aidosti sitoutunut yhteiseen perinteeseen ja on luotettava yhteistyökumppani. Esim käteen sylkäsy ja kättely kaupan takeena. Yäk.
  ellauri263.html on line 867: Uskonnollisella rituaalilla on usein esikuva, joka toimii mallina rituaalin suorittamiselle. Tämä esikuva kerrotaan mytologiassa, joka kertoo myyttisestä alkuajasta, jolloin todellisuuden malli luotiin. Rituaali on siis näyteltyä myyttiä. Tämän vuoksi esimerkiksi varhaiskantaisten uskontojen parannusrituaalissa samaani saattaa toistaa luomistapahtuman. Kristillisessä perinteessä ehtoollinen viittaa Jeesuksen asettamaan ehtoolliseen.
  ellauri263.html on line 871: Pyhä on mielentila, ystävä ja salaisuus, jonka haluaa säilyttää ja kertoa yhtä aikaa. Nosta itsesi 500 metriä arjen yläpuolelle ja laske itsesi vapaaksi. Pyhä on monipuolisia rinteitä sekä vapaalaskuseikkailuja rinteiden läheisyydessä ja Pyhä-Luoston kansallispuistossa. Keskuksen sivuille Tilaa hissiliput.
  ellauri264.html on line 85: L’action du drame se passe à Mayence, au quartier général des armées françaises en 1793. Les officiers soupçonnent de trahison d’Oyron, un de leurs camarades, d’origine aristocratique. Une lettre saisie sur un paysan rhénanien semble prouver la trahison de d’Oyron. Rolland avait l’intention de démontrer son impartialité. Pour atteindre ce but, il voulait que l’innocence de d’Oyron ne pût être établie de manière définitive.
  ellauri264.html on line 100: The film received a negative critical response. Partly because the date-rape interest prevented teenagers from just having some clean gory fun. (The IMDB Parent guide says: A female character is tied up and it is implied that she is about to be raped. She is cut free before this can happen however, and no nudity is shown. Violence & Gore Moderate. 9 of 19 found this moderate. A pack of werewolves are shown feasting on human body parts. Profanity Moderate. 7 of 16 found this moderate. Alcohol, Drugs & Smoking. Female nudity female rear nudity murder clothes torn off female topless nudity 136 more.)
  ellauri264.html on line 107: Grein körde forbi Lincoln Square och fortsatte nedför Broadway. Fast detta var inte längre Broadway utan en genomfartsled i de äldsta av hedniska städer, Rom, Aten, till och med Kartago. Här hade avgudarna sina tillbedjare och präster. Deras avbilder stirrade ner från snötäckta affischtavlor - ursinniga mördare, nakna horor. Framför en teater knuffades och trängdes unga kvinnor i väntan på en idol. Idolatrin är en kvinnlig synd. I bibeln är det mestadels utländska kvinnor och skökor som gör det.
  ellauri264.html on line 111: Hur länge kunde allt detta bestå? Var der inte så att istäckena vid polerna skulle smälta och höja vattenytan med nästan hundra meter? Skulle då inte hela den amerikanska kustlinjen sköljas bort? Allt vilade på sand, lösa jordskikt, instabilt underlag. Någonstans djupt inne i Asien och Afrika var nya barbarer redan på marsch. Rovgiriga stammar på jakt efter deras utlovade land beredde sig på att uppsluka och ödelägga allt som kom i deras väg. Hyvin ennakoitu Bashevis!
  ellauri264.html on line 136: Groypers, sometimes called the Groyper Army, are a group of white nationalist and far-right activists, provocateurs and internet trolls who are notable for their attempts to introduce far-right politics into mainstream conservatism in the United States, their participation in the 2021 United States Capitol attack and the protests leading up to it, and their extremist views. They are known for targeting other conservative groups and individuals whose agendas they view as too moderate and insufficiently nationalist.
  ellauri264.html on line 173: Velma’s attempts at modernizing the franchise are so inept, they’ve given rise to conspiracy theories that Kaling intentionally made Velma bad as fodder for an ongoing culture war in which people would beef about it incessantly online.
  ellauri264.html on line 275: Perinteisesti kirja on laitettu (eli pantu) profeetta Jeremian nimiin. Hän oli hovivirkailija Nebukadressar II:n suorittaman Jerusalemin valtauksen aikana, kun Jerusalemin temppeli tuhottiin ja kuningas Joakim von Anka otettiin vangiksi. Kerrotaan, että Jeremia vetäytyi Damaskon portin ulkopuolella sijainneeseen luolaan, jossa hän kirjoitti Jehovalle valituxen. Valitus onkin yleensä sijoitettu Jeremian väitöskirjan jälkeen.
  ellauri264.html on line 378: Public interest in the song was renewed after the release of the 2000 film O Brother, Where Art Thou?, where it plays a central role in the plot, earning the three runaway protagonists public recognition as the Soggy Bottom Boys. Soggy Bottom boys´ version is from a sorry butt.
  ellauri264.html on line 382: He was despised and rejected by men, a man of sorrows, acquainted with grief. Like one from whom men hide their faces, he was despised, and we esteemed him not.
  ellauri264.html on line 429: Pattis käänsi takkinsa vasemmalta äärioikealle käden käänteessä. Jos saat paskaa käteen siitä pääsee käden käänteessä. But behind the hardball tactics, ferocious reputation and slashing rhetoric, another side of Pattis lurks. He’s a deep thinker who devours books in a constant quest for enlightenment and self-improvement. His idea of Disneyland is attending the annual Hay Festival of Ideas in Wales, which has been described as “the Woodstock of the Mind.” Get into a serious conversation with Pattis, and he will bounce from philosopher to philosopher as casually as some men bounce from ballplayer to ballplayer. During an interview for this article, Pattis quoted or referenced thinker Immanuel Kant, Supreme Court Justice Oliver Wendell Holmes, St. Augustine, the New Testament, Machiavelli and Kurt Vonnegut all in one 3-minute stretch. What a pile of turds.
  ellauri264.html on line 431: The 2012 Hay festival included writers Martin Amis, Jung Chang, Louis de Bernières, Mark Haddon, Mario Vargas Llosa, Hilary Mantel, Ian McEwan, Michael Morpurgo, Ben Okri, Ian Rankin, Salman Rushdie, Owen Sheers, Jeanette Winterson, comedians Bill Bailey, Rob Brydon, Julian Clary, Jack Dee, Tim Minchin, politicians Peter Hain and Boris Johnson, scientists John D. Barrow, Martin Rees, Simon Singh, and general speakers Harry Belafonte, William Dalrymple, Stephen Fry, A. C. Grayling, Germaine Greer, Michael Ignatieff, and David Starkey. What a pile of turds.
  ellauri264.html on line 433: The festival´s chair, Caroline Michel stated on 18 October 2020 that the event would not return to Abu Dhabi, in support of a curator Caitlin McNamara´s allegation of sexual assault against the tolerance minister of UAE, Sheikh Nahyan bin Mubarak Al Nahyan. McNamara claimed that she was assaulted by the minister when they met at a remote island villa in February 2019 concerning work. The Emirati Foreign Ministry declined to comment on personal matters. When reached out, Britain´s Metropolitan Police confirmed receiving a report of alleged rape on July 3 by a woman. Rape by a woman, WTF??? In November 2020, Caitlin McNamara vowed to fight on following the CPS October 2020 decision to not prosecute the UAE minister because the alleged attack had occurred outside its jurisdiction. McNamara said the decision sent a message to Sheikh Nahyan and others who commit similar crimes "that as long as they´re of economic value to the UK, they can do whatever they want". In an interview with The Sunday Times McNamara said she felt "abandoned" by the Hay Festival, and in an interview on Channel 4 stated that "mistakes" had been made in the way the festival handled her reporting the sexual assault to them which were "very distressing". What a pile of turds.
  ellauri264.html on line 492: Ladies and Gentlemen: There are five hundred reasons why I began to write for children, but to save time I will mention only ten of them. Number 1) Children read books, not reviews. They don’t give a hoot about the critics. Number 2) Children don’t read to find their identity. Number 3) They don’t read to free themselves of guilt, to quench the thirst for rebellion, or to get rid of alienation. Number 4) They have no use for psychology. Number 5) They detest sociology. Number 6) They don’t try to understand Kafka or Finnegans Wake. Number 7) They still believe in God, the family, angels, devils, witches, goblins, logic, clarity, punctuation, and other such obsolete stuff. Number 8) They love interesting stories, not commentary, guides, or footnotes. Number 9) When a book is boring, they yawn openly, without any shame or fear of authority. Number 10) They don’t expect their beloved writer to redeem humanity. Young as they are, they know that it is not in his power. Only the adults have such childish illusions.
  ellauri264.html on line 501: Naisiin menevä Iisakki epäilee ettei se välttämättä pysty seuraamaan joka ikistä Sulkhan Arukhin pykälää. Ja miettii mahtaakohan Jehovakaan niistä kaikista yhtä paljon perustaa. In transferring her loyalty to Isaac, Alma also bore his infidelities, which included a regular mistress and a number of casual ones. But as Hertz pointed out, the patriarchs did just the same, and were none the worse for it in Jehova´s estimate.
  ellauri264.html on line 567: The law applies only to foods which, according to the Talmud, are "fit for a king's table" and are not generally eaten raw. Foods which would not be served at a state dinner are exempt from bishul akum, and are kosher even if cooked totally by non-Jews, provided that all the other requirements of kosher food are met. Maimonides explains that this prohibition was originally decreed in order to avoid a Jew being invited over by a non-Jew for a meal (which may lead to intermarriage), and people do not invite each other for dinner over food which is not "fit for a King's table" (Maimonides, Ma´akhalot Asurot 17:15).
  ellauri264.html on line 581: Now Eli, who was very old, heard about everything his sons were doing to all Israel and how they slept with the women who served at the entrance to the tent of meeting. 23 So he said to them, “Why the fuck do you do such things? I hear from all the people about these wicked deeds of yours. 24 No, my sons; the report I hear spreading among the Lord’s people is not good. 25 If one person sins against another, God may mediate for the offender; but if anyone sins against the Lord, who will intercede for them? Oh Jesus.” His sons, however, did not listen to their father’s rebuke, for it was the Lord’s will to put them to death, willy nilly.
  ellauri264.html on line 619: Sanningen är att kryptovalutor är den största revolutionen under vår livstid och alla som inte hoppar på den här möjligheten missar den. Jag har redan fått arga samtal och hot från stora finansiella företag, eftersom jag ökar folks uppmärksamhet kring denna teknik. Men strunta i dem. Folk i Sverige börjar redan inse sanningen och det är bara en tidsfråga innan fler och fler gör det.
  ellauri264.html on line 634: Hösten 2020 köpte Busch ett hus av en äldre man. Säljaren ångrade sig och menade att han inte förstod att han sålt huset efter att han erhållit handpenning. Busch menade att mannens reaktion berodde på råd från personer i hans omgivning och valde att gå till rätten. Busch och motparten ingick förlikning 8 oktober 2021, vilken stadsfästes i dom den 18 oktober 2021. Ebba överklagade men den stadfästa förlikningen stod sig.
  ellauri264.html on line 636: När Busch i februari 2021 beskrev sin version av skeendet i ett inlägg på Facebook, förtalte hon säljarens juridiska ombud, Johann Binninge. Detta ledde till en anmälan om grovt förtal, men innan hon hann bli åtalad accepterade hon ett strafföreläggande om villkorlig dom och dagsböter. Samtidigt sa hon: "Jag anser mig vara oskyldig till detta, men jag har i dag erkänt brott för att få möjlighet att kunna sätta punkt för detta och att jag inte har tid att utgöra det juridiska prejudikat som i dag saknas". I september 2021 meddelades att Busch skulle betala ett skadestånd till Binninge. Fastighetsaffären och förtalsprocessen blev vida omtalade i medier under det år då de pågick, samtidigt som förtroendet för Busch sjönk under samma period. Den kristdemokratiske riksdagsledamoten Lars Adaktusson kritiserade Busch och uttryckte "oro för situationen" efter strafföreläggandet.
  ellauri264.html on line 638: Ebba Busch var hon som såg löjlig ut i Kiruna i en polarpäls i nollväder. Under elkrisen får miljardärer allt av politikens Vanheden, Ebba Busch. Norrlänningar och socialbidragstagare får inte en spänn, skriver Arbetets politiska redaktör. Ragnar Vanheden (Ulf Brunnberg): Före detta bilförsäljare klädd i en några nummer för liten kostym. Han har alltid på sig en hatt som i den sjätte filmen antyds vara en Borsalino. Han har en förmåga att snacka sig ur situationer och kan dyrka upp de flesta lås.
  ellauri264.html on line 640: Gå inte på Ebba Busch och högerns prat om ökad valfrihet och kvalitet i vården.
  ellauri264.html on line 643: Men det är uppenbart att det inte är vem som helst som tecknar den här typen av försäkring. Bland män med universitets- eller högskoleutbildning har nästan en av fyra en sådan jämfört med endast en av 25 kvinnor med högst högstadieutbildning.
  ellauri264.html on line 646: Och det är inte svårt att se att efterfrågan finns. Enligt SKR har hela 33 procent av de hjälpsökande till specialistvård och 40 procent som ska opereras fått vänta i mer än 90 dagar.
  ellauri264.html on line 648: De hymlar inte ens med sina avsikter, de har inget intresse att öka finansieringen till den generella välfärden. Detta märktes inte minst i höstbudgeten, där regioner och kommuner fick ynka sex miljarder kronor, vilket är 20 miljarder för lite.
  ellauri264.html on line 652: När sedan allt fler som har råd har valt den privata vägen, ja då är vi framme vid ett helt uppdelat vårdsystem där de som inte brukar den generella välfärden upphör att se poängen med att betala skatt.
  ellauri264.html on line 653: Här blir det obehagligt. För detta är inte bara ett grundläggande skifte i det svenska välfärdssystemet. Det är en riktigt otäck framtidsvision där eliten ska kunna må bra medan resten får skylla sig själva.
  ellauri264.html on line 655: Så gå inte på högerns prat om ökad valfrihet, kvalitet och effektivitet i vården. Alla vi utan tjocka plånböcker räknas nämligen inte in här.
  ellauri264.html on line 661: Sveriges ekonomi går sämst i EU och krymper under 2023, siar EU-kommissionen i sin nya vinterprognos. – Svenska hushåll är mera räntekänsliga och mera skuldsatta, säger Nordeas Susanne Spector.
  ellauri264.html on line 668: interpolation=lanczos-none&fit=around%7C1024:576&crop=1024:h;center,top&output-quality=80" />
  ellauri264.html on line 696: Ray Kroc stole McDonald’s from the original owners who were brothers and intentionally breached the franchising contract he signed with them. He then went on to publicly claim to be the owner, called his restaurant McDonald’s one when it wasn’t.
  ellauri266.html on line 213: Byörk-kirjat ovat perinteisiä salapoliisitarinoita. Kalleksi kutsuttu Karl Axel Byörk selvittää rikoksia harrastuksenaan, varsinaisesti hän on sukulaissetänsä omistaman Axel-Electron apulaisjohtaja. Hän on kihlautunut pikkuserkkunsa kanssa ja vaihtanut virkamiesuransa tulevan appensa firman apulaisjohtajuuteen. Kihlaparin illanviettoihin kuuluvat elokuvat ja ooppera, jotka nekin tuovat tarinaan aitoa ajankuvaa. Hänellä on apunaan vikkelä ja pyylevä koulupoika Frans Valkama, jolle maistuvat sekä Byörkin laittamat ateriat että kalja.
  ellauri266.html on line 252: Without a doubt, the most boring and slow movie I have ever watched. No build-up, no climax. No explanation for anything. Zero explanation for what the father's reasons, intentions, or goals are. I have never seen such a pointless movie, especially one with such high ratings. Just an awful way to spend your time.
  ellauri266.html on line 280: Wow talk about about fake news or breaking not so breaking news we got suckered into watching this because big tomatoes said 100% a plus rating. I'm not sure if we are talking about the same film because this movie is the type that makes you keep checking your phone hoping someone has texted you with something interesting. Wish they had a money back guarantee.
  ellauri266.html on line 288: The whole time i was waiting fo there to be a plot twist or a big climax and when the movie just ended i was disappointed.
  ellauri266.html on line 325: General semantics, a philosophy of language-meaning that was developed by Alfred Korzybski (1879–1950), a Polish-American scholar, and furthered by S.I. Hayakawa, Wendell Johnson, and others; it is the study of language as a representation of reality. Korzybski’s theory was intended to improve the habits of glib upper-class response to hostile low-class environment. Drawing upon such varied disciplines as relativity theory, quantum mechanics, and mathematical logic, Korzybski and his followers sought a scientific, non-Aristotelian basis for clear understanding of the differences between symbol (word) and reality (referent) and the ways in which they themselves can influence (or manipulate) and limit other humans´ ability to think.
  ellauri266.html on line 333: For fertilization to take place, certain interindividual processes must take place: male and female must get each other´s attention, stimulate each other, secure each other´s cooperation or at least compliance, until the female (or male) finally assumes the appropriate position for receiving the sperm. This known as courtship. Mm, I´m getting the hots by just saying this. General semantics must surely have something to contribute to human sexuality. Mobility increases intelligence, that must be why the in-out moving human male is more intelligent than the female. The adult male is capable of being sexually aroused with or without provocation at practically any time. No wonder females prefer smelly company to no company at all. Except in a KZ lager they tend to lose interest, says Morris Gombinder in Shadows on the Hudson. Desmond Morris has an ingenious argument about the relation of a man´s sexuality to his way of life. "The naked ape is the sexiest man alive!", he says, and means it. "In baboons", he says, "the time from mounting to ejaculation is max 8 seconds, a goldfish´s attention span. Our ladies would never be satisfied with that!" Specialized organs such as lips, ear-lobes, nipples, breasts and genitals are richly endowed with things to lick and suck. Sorry folks, now I just have to take a break for a quick wank, I´m really gettting uncomfortably erect. Thank you. The sexually attractive parts are predominantly at the front, except the arse. Face-to-face sex is personalized sex, said the missionary. From the back you don´t really know who you are interacting with.
  ellauri266.html on line 335: Good communication is the key to good sexuality. How is it attained? Well television is a wonderful invenmtion, bringing the whole amazing world to our living room. Only you can´t interact with it (you can interact with yourself while watching, but it ain´t the same). A mobile phone is already way better, but clearly the best solution is an AI silicone playmate. One of the fascinating things that Eric Berne says in his famous book, Games People Play, is that we have 3 ego states, id, ego, and superego. Oops my bad, that was my esteemed colleague Freud a few decades earlier. But anyway.
  ellauri266.html on line 338: Let me quote a letter from a lady in Oakland after a recent weekend seminar. The lady is intellectually inclined. She goes to my seminars and is excited by my ideas and wants to be friends on an intellectual basis with some of the fine lecturers she has heard. Invariably, she gets the door politely slammed in her face. Men like me are terribly afraid of getting involved in sex with ladies past their better before date. "I am forced to the conclusion," she writes, "that if a man doesn´t want to get involved in sex,´ then he sees no point in talking to a woman at all. A homely looking thinking woman is to most men some sort of contradiction in terms." True, regrettably.
  ellauri266.html on line 340: If a young girl gets excited about mathematics or philosophy or sports car racing or anything else not specific defined as a legitimate female interest by Good Housekeeping Magazine, her elders smile among themselves and say, "She´ll soon get over all this nonsense when she has her own babies to take care of."
  ellauri266.html on line 346: "I really don´t think," the lady from Oakland continues, "that men decide deliberately to exclude women from intellectual discussions. It´s more that it doesn´t occur to them to include a woman among their circle of friends on the basis of the ideas she is able to contribute. Ideas are not what women are for, they are in it for the clams."
  ellauri266.html on line 392: Kehystarinassa yksin avaruudessa purjehtiva rikas pariskunta Jinn ja Phyllis pelastavat ja kääntävät käsikirjoituksen kelluvasta pullosta. Käsikirjoituksen kirjoitti toimittaja Ulysse Mérou, jonka varakas professori Antelle kutsui vuonna 2500 seuraamaan häntä ja hänen opetuslapsiaan, lääkäri Arthur Levainia, Betelgeuseen. Koska ne kulkevat lähellä valonnopeutta, ajan laajeneminen saa aikaan vuosisatojen kulumisen maan päällä kahden vuoden aikana. He laskeutuvat sukkulaan lauhkealle, rehevälle metsäiselle planeetalle, jolle he antavat nimensä Soror ( latinaksi sisar). He voivat hengittää ilmaa, juoda vettä ja syödä hedelmiä. Naisen, jota he kutsuvat Novaksi, houkuttelemina he uivat luonnonkauniin vesiputouksen alapuolella. Hän pelästyy heidän lemmikkinsä simpanssista Hectorista ja kuristaa sen. Hänen heimonsa, joka osoittaa tyhmien eläinten käyttäytymistä, tuhoaa tulokkaiden vaatteet ja sukkulan.
  ellauri266.html on line 447: Le roman raconte l’histoire de trois hommes qui explorent une planète lointaine très-similaire à la Terre, où les grands singes sont les espèces dominantes et intelligentes, alors que l´humanité est réduite à l’état animal. Le narrateur, Ulysse Mérou, est capturé par les singes et se retrouve enfermé dans un laboratoire. Prouvant son intelligence aux singes, il aide ensuite les scientifiques simiens à découvrir les origines de leur civilisation.
  ellauri266.html on line 449: Satire de l´humanité, de la science et de la guerre, l´ouvrage aborde également les thèmes de l´instinct, de l´évolutionnisme et de la société humaine. La Planète des singes est l´un des romans les plus célèbres de Pierre Boulle et fait l’objet de plusieurs adaptations cinématographiques internationales. L´auteur est même contacté par les producteurs pour rédiger le scénario d´un des films.
  ellauri266.html on line 460: Le jour suivant, un grand tapage semble étourdir les humains de Soror qui fuient dans tous les sens. Sans trouver d’explication à cette agitation, le narrateur et Arthur Levain les suivent. Au bout de sa course, le narrateur s’arrête et découvre ce qui lui paraît un cauchemar3. Le tapage est en fait une partie de chasse où les chasseurs sont des singes et le gibier, des humains. Se trouvant sur la ligne de tir d’un gorille, le narrateur ne peut s’empêcher de remarquer l’élégance de sa tenue de chasse et son regard étincelant comme celui des humains sur la planète Terre. Ces singes semblent raisonnables et intelligents. Cependant, son compagnon Arthur, pris de terreur et tentant de s´enfuir, est tué sur-le-champ par le gorille. Le narrateur profite d’un petit instant de relâchement et s’enfonce dans les buissons. Mais il est capturé par un filet tendu pour attraper les fuyards.
  ellauri266.html on line 462: Les prisonniers sont mis dans des chariots et conduits à une maison où les chasseurs sont attendus par leurs femmes venant admirer l’œuvre de leurs maris4. Les morts sont exposés aux regards admiratifs des guenons et les vivants sont conduits dans des chariots vers la capitale pour servir de cobaye dans des recherches scientifiques. Sur place, le narrateur est mis dans une cage individuelle située en face de la cage de Nova que surveillent deux gorilles appelés Zanam et Zoram. Voulant attirer leur attention sur sa différence, le narrateur les remercie avec amabilité. Surpris, les deux gorilles avertissent leur supérieur, un chimpanzé femelle appelée Zira. Intriguée par ce cas, la guenon avertit son supérieur : un vieil orang-outan, qui fait subir au narrateur plusieurs tests de conditionnement pour s’assurer de son intelligence. Étonné par les résultats obtenus, le vieillard, appelé Zaïus, reste cependant convaincu qu´il s´agit d´un cas d´humain dressé et non d´un humain conscient et intelligent. Il en informe un autre collègue, puis décident de faire subir au narrateur le même test d’accouplement qu´aux autres cobayes. Il lui choisit comme partenaire Nova.
  ellauri266.html on line 468: Le narrateur commence à apprendre le langage simien. Profitant d’une visite de routine, il dessine à Zira des figures géométriques et les théorèmes qui en découlent, puis le Système solaire et celui de Bételgeuse, la trajectoire de son vaisseau et son origine, la Terre. Zira comprend son message et lui demande de garder le secret car Zaïus pourrait lui causer des problèmes. Zira commence à apprendre le français et les deux peuvent communiquer facilement. Elle lui apprend comment les singes se sont développés sur cette planète alors que l’homme est resté à un stade d’animalité. Enfin, le narrateur retrouve l’air libre lorsque Zira l´amène en promenade, après trois mois d’enfermement, pour lui présenter Cornélius, son fiancé, un chimpanzé biologiste très intelligent et intuitif. Il se laisse tenir en laisse comme le lui a recommandé Zira et tente de dissimuler son intelligence. Zira lui apprend que Zaïus voulait le transférer à la division encéphalique pour pratiquer sur son cerveau des opérations délicates mais qu’elle l’en a empêché. Avec Cornélius, elle lui conseille de faire très attention et d´attendre le congrès des savants biologistes qui va se tenir dans les jours suivants où il sera présenté par Zaïus, pour révéler son secret.
  ellauri266.html on line 478: Cornélius renvoie par avion le narrateur en ville. Ils ont tous deux compris que la civilisation des singes est uniquement bâtie sur l’imitation. À son retour, Zira apprend au narrateur que Nova est tombée enceinte lors des tests d´accouplement que Zaïus avait demandés. Elle a donc été transférée dans un autre service pour que la naissance reste secrète.
  ellauri266.html on line 488: L´évolution artificielle des singes et la déchéance des hommes sont quant à elles révélées au chapitre huit de la troisième partie: « Il [un singe] était chez moi depuis des années et me servait fidèlement. Peu à peu, il a changé. Il s´est mis à sortir le soir, à assister à des réunions. Il a appris à parler. Il a refusé tout travail. Il y a un mois, il m´a ordonné de faire la cuisine et la vaisselle. [...] Une paresse cérébrale s´est emparée de nous [les hommes]. Plus de livres ; les romans policiers sont même devenus une fatigue intellectuelle trop grande. [...] Pendant ce temps, les singes méditent en silence. Leur cerveau se développe dans la réflexion solitaire... et ils parlent. ». Boulle dans ce passage ne présente pas la capitulation physique de l’homme devant plus fort que lui mais la capitulation de l’homme vis-à-vis de lui-même.
  ellauri266.html on line 490: Le livre est également un conte d’anticipation autour de thèmes philosophiques et satiriques utilisant le principe des rôles inversés pour mettre en exergue les travers de la société humaine. En envisageant que plusieurs espèces intelligentes cohabitent sur la Terre, Pierre Boulle peut dénoncer notamment la xénophobie, les dogmes, les castes, les expérimentations animales, la désinformation mais aussi l’oisiveté de l’espèce humaine. Il dénonce également l´absence d´originalité et d´individualité des hommes.
  ellauri266.html on line 492: Le roman semble se faire l’écho des débats des années 1960 autour du miracle économique japonais, notamment à travers les discussions entre Ulysse et ses interlocuteurs singes pour savoir si l’évolution des singes s’est faite par imitation ou par génie créatif. À l´époque, les économistes occidentaux se posent les mêmes questions au sujet du Japon. Le déclin de l´humanité peut, lui, faire écho à la décolonisation de l´empire français lors de ces mêmes années. Le combat que mènent Zira et Cornélius pour reconnaître des droits aux humains semble être un écho du mouvement des droits civique contre la ségrégation raciale. À l´instar de Rosa Parks qui refuse de céder sa plac
  ellauri266.html on line 518: Hänen varhaisessa työssään kiinnitettiin huomiota myös petokseen ja konfliktien ratkaisuun, jotka ovat nykyään kaksi suurta tutkimusaluetta. Aluksi kaikki tämä oli erittäin kiistanalaista. Niinpä "sopimisen" nimike, jonka De Waal otti käyttöön tappeluiden jälkeen, kyseenalaistettiin aluksi, mutta nyt se on täysin hyväksytty eläinten käyttäytymisen suhteen. Olispa se yhtä hyväxyttyä cro magnonien parissa. Olis tääkin Ukrainan selkkaus jo loppunut. Mutta ei.
  ellauri266.html on line 520: Viime aikoina De Waalin työ on korostanut ei-ihmiseläinten empatiaa ja jopa moraalin alkuperää. Hänen eniten lainattu artikkelinsa, hänen entisen oppilaansa Stephanie Prestonin kanssa, käsittelee empatian evoluution alkuperää ja neurotieteitä , ei vain kädellisissä, vaan nisäkkäissä yleensä.
  ellauri266.html on line 530: Tämä on täysin päinvastaista kuin joidenkin taloustieteilijöiden ja antropologien näkemys, jotka olettavat löytyvän ihmisten ja muiden eläinten välisiä eroja. Viimeaikainen työ apinoiden ja apinoiden prososiaalisista taipumuksista tukee kuitenkin de Waalin kantaa.
  ellauri266.html on line 541: Lokakuussa 2016 de Waal oli vieraana BBC Radio Four -ohjelmassa The Life Scientific. Kesäkuussa 2018 de Waalille myönnettiin Barcelonan luonnontieteiden museon äskettäin perustama NAT-palkinto . Palkinto, joka jaetaan ihmisille tai instituutioille, "jotka ovat referenssejä tavastaan tarkastella ja selittää luontoa joko siksi, että he ovat kannustaneet ammatillista sitoutumista luonnontieteellisiin tieteenaloihin tai koska he ovat vaikuttaneet merkittävästi luonnonsuojeluun", myönnettiin de Waalille. hänen näkemyksestään eläinten käyttäytymisen kehityksestä, kun hän on luonut rinnakkaisuuden kädellisten ja ihmisten käyttäytymisen välille sellaisissa asioissa kuin politiikka, empatia, moraali ja oikeudenmukaisuus."
  ellauri267.html on line 97: Based on the novel by Walter Wager, "Telefon" has not aged well because it'(TM)s so dependent on the cold war tension that existed between the USSR and the US in the Seventies. The film is basically a cat-and-mouse game with Soviet agent Major Grigori Borzov (Charles Bronson, that's right Bronson is a commie) tracking rogue Russian scientist Nicolai Dalmchimsky (Donald Pleasence) across America to prevent him from activating sleeper agents. Borzov is assisted by Barbara (Lee Remick. fresh from "The Omen") who asks more annoying questions than necessary, leading the audience to believe she may not be completely true to the motherland. The film's middle section is dragged down by repetitive bomb scares. Dalmichimsky is working from outdated intelligence so his targets are all de-classified U.S. Military installations. Once Borzov realizes the pattern and hones in the next target the action shifts to a more linear chase that'(TM)s further heightened by Barbara'(TM)s loyalties. But the ultimate showdown is deflating because beyond some silly disguises Pleasence's Dalmichimsky is never built up to be a threat. Director Don Siegel uses his flair for montage to craft a his action sequences without dialogue. "Telefon" is a road movie, much like Alfred Hitchcock's "Saboteur" and "North by Northwest" had their leads criss-crossing America here we see plenty of seventies architecture including San Francisco's Hyatt Regency Hotel (used in "The Towering Inferno") and a modernist house resting on top of a barren rock outcropping. The supporting cast is uniformly good (but trapped in underwritten roles), and it'(TM)s nice to see veteran character actors Alan Badel and Patrick Magee playing snotty KGB strategists, and Tyne Daly in a small (and ultimately irrelevant role) as a computer geek. Trivia note: The poem that activates the Russian sleeper agents was used by Quentin Tarantino in "Death Proof" as the lines Jungle Julia has her listeners recite to Butterfly. The lines are an excerpt of the poem "Stopping by Woods on a Snowy Evening" by Robert Frost. "The woods are lovely, dark and deep. But I have promises to keep, And miles to go before I sleep, And miles to go before I sleep."
  ellauri267.html on line 167: Murdaugh describes how he asked a man to shoot him. Alex Murdaugh, testifying in court Thursday, described how he decided to ask a man who he was initially intending to get pills from to instead shoot him.
  ellauri267.html on line 1031: Thor. [Izexeen] Se voi olla niin. – Olen oudosti järkyttynyt; Nopeat ampumiset raajoihini ja pistelyt kivut, ahdistukset sydämessäni, kouristukset hermoissani,kylmän väreet ja sisäelinteni palat, pienessä maailmassani sota aiheuttaa sekaannusta, hävitä ja saada takaisin, lyödä ja lyödä takaisin, Kun hetkelliset voittajat luopuvat. – Voiko se olla myrkkyä! Yhden tenorin myrkyt taisin vetää hanuriin,
  ellauri267.html on line 1199: sokeissa labyrinteissa ja kieroissa
  
  ellauri267.html on line 1382: Don Sebastian oli Portugalin prinssi João Manuelin ja hänen puolisonsa Itävallan Joannan poika. Hän oli Portugalin kuninkaan Juhana III: n ja Itävallan kuningattaren Katariinan pojanpoika. Hän katosi (oletettavasti kuoli taistelussa) Alcácer Quibirin taistelussa Marokon Saadilaisia vastaan. Sebastian I: tä kutsutaan usein halutuksi (portugaliksi "o Desejado") tai Kätketyksi (portugaliksi "O Encoberto"), sillä portugalilaiset kaipasivat hänen paluutaan lopettaakseen Portugalin rappion, joka alkoi hänen kuolemansa jälkeen. Häntä pidetään portugalilaisena esimerkkinä vuoristolegendassa nukkuvasta kuninkaasta, sillä portugalilaisen perinteen mukaan hän palaa sumuisessa aamunkoitteessa Portugalin hädän hetkellä.
  ellauri267.html on line 1393: Sebastião was one of the most extraordinary monarchs that Portugal ever produced. Ascending the throne in an atmosphere of great emotion, he was widely acclaimed as the answer to his subjects’ prayers and a prince who would save his country’s independence. Two decades later, he achieved precisely the opposite, dying heroically but unnecessarily on the distant North African battlefield of Al-Ksar al-Kabir on 4 August 1578, leaving no heir to succeed him. The collection concludes with studies under the heading of 'historiography and problems of interpretation', on Britain's Charles III and his boxer Camilla, and on Vasco da Gama's reputation for violence.
  ellauri269.html on line 48: The Aarne–Thompson–Uther Index (ATU Index) is a catalogue of folktale types used in folklore studies. The ATU Index is the product of a series of revisions and expansions by an international group of scholars: originally composed in German by Finnish folklorist Antti Aarne (1910), the index was translated into English, revised, and expanded by American folklorist Stith Thompson (1928, 1961), and later further revised and expanded by German folklorist Hans-Jörg Uther (2004). The ATU Index, along with Thompson's Motif-Index of Folk-Literature (1932) - with which it is used in tandem, is an essential tool for folklorists.
  ellauri269.html on line 52: Author Pete Jordi Wood claims that topics related to homosexuality have been excluded intentionally from the type index. Similarly, folklorist Joseph P. Goodwin states that Thompson omitted "much of the extensive body of sexual and 'obscene' material", and that - as of 1995 - "topics like homosexuality are still largely excluded from the type and motif indexes." That is a huge lacuna indeed.
  ellauri269.html on line 71: The clercs and paladins all lifted their ass-wiping hands, which were now suffused by a soft, golden glow. They pointed them at Arthur, directing the radiance toward him. Arthur's eyes were wide with wonder, and he waited for the glorious glow to envelop him. Nothing happened.
  ellauri269.html on line 169: Pappi (engl. priest) on hahmoluokka, jolla on kaksi tehtävää, vahingon tekeminen tai parantaminen. Papilla on käytössään myös tehokkaita vihollisten hallintataikoja (engl. crowd control, lyh. engl. CC), jotka tekevät vihollisen hetkellisesti puolustuskyvyttömäksi, esimerkiksi kontrolloimalla vihollisen mieltä. Että tämmösiä influenssereita, tai perinteisemmin termein propagandaheppuja ja politrukkeja.
  ellauri269.html on line 280: World of Warcraft has a concept called Realms for dividing players into population groups. The idea is that if everyone who played WoW was all in the game at once, it would be super crowded, very laggy, and generally difficult to play and have a good time. To solve this issue, Blizzard set up multiple servers so that each person can play the game in an environment where there are other players, but not too many other players. Each Realm is a different server and the players on each Realm can see, interact, and play with each other. If you want to play with someone on a different Realm, you can, but we'll get to that in a minute.
  ellauri269.html on line 282: Now it is time to create your character! There are three primary choices that you need to make: Faction, Race, and Class. These are important because they dictate how you will interact with the game and with other players. Faction and Race can be changed for a price, but Class is a permanent decision. The only way to change Class is to create a new character. (This is actually factually wrong: in real life, you can change Faction for free and Class for a price, but there is no way to change Race!)
  ellauri269.html on line 288: Picking your faction is a major choice because players playing in separate factions cannot interact with one another in a peaceful way. This is factually correct: if you side with the West, you are not expected to show ANY understanding for the East. This includes both chat and other social activities, including forming groups to complete objectives. If you want to play with friends, make sure you join the faction that they are affiliated with.
  ellauri269.html on line 304: I wonder, are they really races or rather species, i.e. can they intermix? Are their genitals fully downward compatible?
  ellauri269.html on line 349: Because it operates in support of Russian interests, receives military equipment from the Russian Ministry of Defence (MoD) and uses installations of MoD for training, Wagner Group is frequently considered a de facto unit of the MoD or Russia's military intelligence agency, the GRU. It is widely speculated that the Wagner Group is used by the Russian government to allow for plausible deniability in certain conflicts, and to obscure from public the number of casualties and financial costs of Russia's foreign interventions. It has played a significant role in the 2022 Russian invasion of Ukraine, where, among other activities, it has been reportedly deployed to assassinate Ukrainian leaders, and has widely recruited prisoners and convicts for frontline combat. In December 2022, Pentagon's John Kirby claimed Wagner group has 50,000 fighters in Ukraine, including 10,000 contractors and 40,000 convicts. Others put the number of recruited prisoners at more like 20,000, with the overall number of PMCs present in Ukraine estimated at 20,000. After years of denying links to the Wagner group, Yevgeny Prigozhin, a businessman with close links to Putin, admitted in September 2022 that he "founded" the paramilitary group. Now (Feb 2023) he is angry because he is not getting all the attention and financial support he wants. He says that the Kreml nomenclature are thereby guilty of high treason. *This article may be too long to read and navigate comfortably, so I stop here.
  ellauri269.html on line 358: No tää oli vaan etukäteiskurkistus, nyt mennään ajassa taaksepäin Prinssi Arthurin poika-aikoihin. Hizi miten nää fantasiat kopioivat toisiaan. Miekka kivessä ja niin edespäin. Winter is coming.
  ellauri269.html on line 363: Arthritis on täys alottelija puumiekan heilutuxessa. Opa ei jaksa kazella vaikka on optimisti. He hopes A. will be handing him his rear in no time. He is athletic and fast. Siilinjärveläinen musta lestadiolaispoika veivaa rastalettejä E. Saarisnahkatakissa Kasurilan rinteessä. Nimi on Sex Mane ja se rukoilee Lassia ja Leeviä tauoilla. Jo on mennyt maailma lengolle.
  ellauri269.html on line 379: "He's going to the Undercity," said Arthas. The ancient royal crypts, dungeons, sewers, public toilets and twining alleys deep below the palace had somehow gotten that nickname, as if the place was simply another part of town. Which it was! Dark, dank, filthy, the Undercity was intended for prisoners or the dead, but the poorest of the poor in the land somehow always seemed to find their way in. If one was homeless or a university professor, it was better than freezing in the elements, and if one needed something illegal, even Arthas knew that that was where one went to get it. Now and then the guards would go down and make a sweep of the place as a pro forma gesture to clean it out. (This imagery courtesy of New York Subway Authority.)
  ellauri269.html on line 424: Originally Answered: Is it possible for people to have sex in WoW? The short answer is no - there are no specific in-game mechanics that allows characters to have intercourse with each other.
  ellauri269.html on line 457: Haukotus on Kidan hallitsijan, vanginvartijan, vallan istuin, niinkö helvetti. Se toimii ikuisena vankilana ravintola Kosmoksen vaarallisimmille sieluille ja on yksi vaarallisimmista torneista koko olemassaolossa. Kuten Kita itse, Dominan voima on kudottu Haukotuxen kankaaseen, ja vanginvartijan pahansuopaisuus läpäisee kaiken sen sisällä. Se on paikka vailla toivoa tai (hu-oh) lunastusta. Jokainen loputtomaan kuiluun kohoava kerros on julmempi kuin edellinen kuten Dantella; Haukotuxeen kiipeäminen on nousta syvemmälle epätoivoon. Tornin sisustus uhmaa kaikkea perinteistä logiikkaa: sen käytävät ovat valtavia ja näennäisesti loputtomia, niin pitkälle, että niitä vaeltelemalla voisi viettää ikuisuuden tai ainakin iltakauden ennenkuin isi tulee ovelle vikisemään, ja ne muuttuvat jatkuvasti Vanginvartijan tahdon mukaan. Mitä syvemmälle Torghastiin matkustaa, sitä lähemmäksi pääsee myös itse vanginvartijaa.
  ellauri269.html on line 528: Just as Judaism (besides the incredibly tiny Karaite sect) is Rabbinic in nature (teachers of the scripture interpret matters, debate is common and encouraged), Draenei worship of the Light is heavily based on discussion and interpretation, and different Exarchs will interpret the word of a Naaru in a certain manner. Dogmatism is heavily discouraged, and worshippers are encouraged to find their own truths in the scripture (this is specifically non-Orthodox, but Draenei don’t seem Orthodox to me).
  ellauri269.html on line 536: With all this in mind, the recent plot developments on AU Draenor might seem at first glance to be very problematic - depicting a Jewish-coded society becoming the oppressors in a manner that might seem like a poorly constructed and offensive commentary on modern Israel. However, the manner in which the AU Draenei become so zealous and militant is through their (implied) exposure to the words of Xe’ra. Their religion shifts from culturally tied tradition to an evangelistic dogmatic belief system. There is a clear intent of conversion behind their actions.
  ellauri269.html on line 541: That bit at the end I’ll have to think about, though. I’m not quite sure what is being implied either by you or (perhaps unintentionally) by the game’s writers here.
  ellauri269.html on line 734: Muita juutalaisia ​​ehdokkaita inspiroivaksi Supermaniksi on mytologinen Golem. Kaikki juutalaiset tietävät tarinan Golemista, miehestä, jonka rabbi Loew veisti joenuoman mudasta 1500-luvun Prahassa. Loew antoi olennonsa hengen heprealaisilla loitsuilla ja lähetti sen puolustamaan ihmisiä Rudolf II:n alaisina antisemitistisiltä pogromeilta. Savimies oli yli-inhimillinen suojelija, joka kutsuttiin vapauttamaan viattomat pahasta. Supermanin vahvuus linjaa hänet Golemin ja raamatullisen Simsonin kanssa, mutta hän on myös sidottu Mooseksen tarinaan. Nykyaikana hahmo liitetään 1600-luvun pogromeihin Prahan juutalaisissa getoissa. Kuten Superman, Golem oli intensiivisen fyysisen voiman olento, ja sen ensisijaisena tehtävänä oli puolustaa juutalaisia ​​silloin, kun se oli osa Pyhää Rooman valtakuntaa.
  ellauri269.html on line 773: Hänen roolinsa ulottui sukupolvien yli. Kaikista alkuperäisen Star Trekin hahmoista Spock's on toistuvin seuraavissa sarjoissa ja elokuvissa. Hänen kauttaan historiaa mitataan Trek-universumissa. Jopa nollausaikataulussa, joka mahdollistaa myöhemmät elokuvasarjat, Spock ja Vulcan ovat tukipiste. Juutalaisessa perinteessä Jaakobin unelma tikkaista, joissa enkelit nousevat ja laskevat, tarjoaa osuvan vastakohdan: Imperiumit nousevat ja kaatuvat ja juutalaiset jatkuvat.
  ellauri269.html on line 780: Moshe Rosenberg is Rav of Congregation Etz Chaim of Kew Gardens Hills and teaches at the SAR Academy, where he integrates Tech and Torah. His book is Morality for Muggles: Ethics in the Bible and the World of Harry Potter (Ktav, 2011).
  ellauri270.html on line 191: Hayakawa ja elevantti John Tantor perustivat poliittisen lobbausjärjestön US English, jonka tehtävänä on tehdä englannista Yhdysvaltojen virallinen kieli. Hayakawa, joka asui Chicagossa Kanadan kansalaisena toisen maailmansodan aikana ja jota ei siten ollut vangittuina, väitti että japanilaisten amerikkalaisten internointi oli hyödyllistä ja että japanilaisille amerikkalaisille ei pitäisi maksaa "velvoitteidensa täyttämisestä" noudatettuaan keskitysleirien toimeenpanomääräystä 9066. "Loppujen lopuksi varastoimme heidät reilusti."
  ellauri270.html on line 220: Huomasin, että Jeff on kirjoittanut kirjan englanninkielisen runouden lingvistiikasta, jonka sain Kaisa-kirjaston viidennestä kerroxesta lainaxi. Tämä paasaus sai alkunsa tästä Leech King/Jeff Leech -intertextuaalisuudesta.
  ellauri270.html on line 317: The children’s activities—gathering stones—have a false innocence about them. Because this resembles the regular play of children, the reader may not assume gathering stones is intended for anything violent. The word “raids,” however, introduces a telling element of violence and warfare into the children’s innocent games. Similarly, the reader is lulled into a false sense of security by the calm and innocuous activities and topics of conversation among the adult villagers. We see the villagers strictly divided along gendered lines, even as children.
  ellauri270.html on line 363: In the crowd, Mr. Adams turns to Old Man Warner and says that apparently the north village is considering giving up the lottery. Old Man Warner snorts and dismisses this as foolish. He says that next the young folks will want everyone to live in caves or nobody to work. He references the old saying, “lottery in June, corn be heavy soon.” He reminds Mr. Adams that there has always been a lottery, and that it’s bad enough to see Mr. Summers leading the proceedings while joking with everybody. Mrs. Adams intercedes with the information that some places have already stopped the lotteries. Old Man Warner feels there’s “nothing but trouble in that.”
  ellauri270.html on line 369: Mrs. Dunbar’s impatience, Old Man Warner’s pride, and Jack Watson’s coming-of-age moment show how integrated the lottery is into this society. No one questions the practice, and they all arrange their lives around it. Jackson shows how difficult it is to give up a tradition when everyone else conforms to it.
  ellauri270.html on line 555: Herbert Norman Schwarzkopf Jr. USMA, KCB (/ˈʃwɔːrtskɒf/; August 22, 1934 – December 27, 2012) was a United States Army general. While serving as the commander of United States Central Command, he led all coalition forces in the Persian Gulf War. Schwarzkopf was highly decorated in Vietnam. He was one of the commanders of the invasion of Grenada in 1983. Schwarzkopf's command eventually grew to an international force of over 750,000 troops. Schwarzkopf graduated valedictorian out of his class of 150, and his IQ was tested at 168. Schwarzkopf then attended the United States Military Academy where he played football, wrestled, sang and conducted the West Point Chapel choir. His large frame (6 feet 3 inches (1.91 m) in height and 240 pounds (110 kg) in weight) was advantageous in athletics and bawling out his underlings. He was also a member of Mensa.
  ellauri270.html on line 560: Schwarzkopf commanded an international army of 750,000, comprising 500,000 US troops and 250,000 troops from other nations. He considered the Arab troops to be the least effective of the war. Big surprise. Anyway, the Air Force met the goal of 50 percent attrition of the Iraqi ground force.
  ellauri270.html on line 572: Die Brandeis University (oder einfach Brandeis) ist eine Privatuniversität in Waltham, im Osten des US-Bundesstaates Massachusetts. Die Hochschule ist seit 1985 Mitglied der Association of American Universities, einem seit 1900 bestehenden Verbund führender forschungsintensiver nordamerikanischer Universitäten.
  ellauri271.html on line 72: Sosialistisen internationaalin naisten toisessa, Kööpenhaminassa 26.–27. elokuuta 1910 Nørrebron työväentalossa pidetyssä konferenssissa saksalaisen sosialistin Clara Zetkinin ehdotuksesta yli sata naista 17 maasta yksimielisesti hyväksyi kansainvälisen naistenpäivän. Konferenssi ei määritellyt tarkkaa päivämäärää. Kokouksessa olivat keskeisellä sijalla saksalainen Clara Zetkin, venäläinen Aleksandra Kollontai ja italianukrainalainen Anželika Balabanova. Kokoukseen osallistuneesta tanskalaisesta Nina Bangista tuli maailman ensimmäinen naisministeri Tanskan ensimmäiseen sosialidemokraattiseen hallitukseen 1924. Kokouksessa oli läsnä viisi suomalaisnaista, jotka olivat Suomen suuriruhtinaskunnan ensimmäisen eduskunnan jäseniä. Virallinen suomalaisedustaja oli Ida Aalle-Teljo. Neljä muuta olivat Hilda Herrala, Aura Kiiskinen, Hilja Pärssinen ja Miina Sillanpää.
  ellauri271.html on line 118: Sukuelinten syöminen (no, nuolenta ja imuskelu) on kyllä sexikästä vielä tänäkin päivänä
  ellauri271.html on line 140: Pasternakin mukaan venäläinen älymystö uskoi vallankumoukseen ja toivoi siltä paljon. Monet olivat valmiit taistelemaan ja uhraamaan elämänsä vallankumouksen toteutumisen hyväksi. Sen seuraukset olivat kuitenkin monelle intellektuellille pettymys. Pasternak näyttää, että mitään henkistä vapautta ei tullut, tuli vain roskajoukkoa murhaamaan, ryöstämään ja luokittelemaan kansaa sen mukaan, kuka oli tarpeellinen ja kuka ei. Älymystö ei järin tarpeellista ollut. Samaan aikaan naisia ja lapsia tapettiin ja infrastruktuurin ja elinkeinoelämän romahtaminen johtivat nälkään ja kulkutauteihin.
  ellauri271.html on line 166: Pasternakin romaanin merkitys venäläisessä kulttuurissa kytkeytyy venäläis-neuvostoliittolaiseen perinteeseen, jossa kirjallisuus ja kirjailijat ovat toimineet totalitarismin vastavoimina. Monet Pasternakin ikäpolven kirjailijat pitivät itseään totuuden äänenä, yhteiskunnallisena muistina, joiden velvollisuus oli kirjoittaa kielletyistä tapahtumista. Näin ilmeisesti ajatteli myös Pasternak. Nimenomaan tämän vuoksi kirjallisuutta on haluttu Neuvostoliitossa hallita ja kirjailijoita vaimentaa.
  ellauri272.html on line 50: Tai jonsei sitä niin sitten huippupuleeratut alfaparittelijat hipelöi toistensa genitaaleja käytyään eka nostamassa rahaa pankista ja syömässä jossain ökyraflassa herkkulesta (keskiluokka ja persut kermapeput) tai jotain kasvispöperöä (intellektuellit) ryystäen liian isoista viinilaseista Merlot-viiniä. (E! F!)
  ellauri272.html on line 52: Siinähän se juju on: apinat on eläimiä, ei niitäkään mikään muu kiinnosta kuin nää eläinten jutut. Ne on tismalleen naaleja tai halleja, vaikka housut jalassa, osan aikaa ainakin.
  ellauri272.html on line 78: Kirsten Sims from New Zealand stated that the book "will win no prizes for its prose" and that "there are some exceedingly awful descriptions," although it was also an easy read; "(If you only) can suspend your disbelief and your desire to – if you'll pardon the expression – slap the heroine for having so little self respect, you might enjoy it." A Cord from U of Columbia stated that, "Despite the clunky prose, James does cause one to turn the page." Father Metro wrote that "suffering through 500 pages of this heroine's inner dialogue was torturous, and not in the intended, sexy kind of way". Jessica Reaves, the Chicago Tribune, wrote that the "book's source material isn't great literature", noting that the novel is "sprinkled liberally and repeatedly with asinine phrases", and described it as "depressing". Publishers Weekly named E. L. James the 'Publishing Person of the Year' 2012. In April 2012 E. L. James was listed as one of Time magazine's "100 Most Influential People in the World".
  ellauri272.html on line 86: Operation Iraqui Freedom (OIF) offers direct support against communists so as to leur defendre le droit to access smutty information. If you’re able, please consider a donation to OIF to ensure this important work continues. But anyway, here's The 101 most banned and burned books in the U.S. of A! Näissä kaikissa on kyse nuorison korruptoinnista, samasta mistä Sokrates sai sen myrkkytuomion. Näiden kirjojen vika on erilaiset poikkeamat 7th heaven perhekomedian malliperheestä. Isiä ja äitejä tai sukupuolia on liikaa tai liian vähän, kaikki eivät tule ajoissa päivälliselle tai korvaavat terveellisen kotiruuan nestemäisellä ravinnolla tai tabuilla ja nousevat ylös tai menevät sänkyyn liian myöhään tai liian aikaisin tai ovat seisaaltaan, keittiosaarekkeella tai muuten sopimattomilla tavoilla. Juuri niitä aiheita jotka elähdyttävät Netflixin ja muiden suorasoittopalvelinten tarjontaa.
  ellauri272.html on line 236: Nasreen’s Secret School by Jeanette Winter
  ellauri272.html on line 280: The Librarian of Basra by Jeanette Winter
  ellauri272.html on line 298: has consistently appeared on the annual list of intellectually challenged books since
  ellauri272.html on line 416: M.L. Rosenthal felt that although Ammons shares Wallace Stevens’s desire to intellectualize rather than simply describe, he falls short of Stevens’s success. Paul Zweig agrees that “unlike T.S. Eliot or Stevens, Ammons does not write well about ideas.” When the narrator finds the dead mole under the leaves, he says, “mercy: I’d just had / lunch: squooshy ice cream: I nearly / unhad it.” Vendler commented, “There has been nothing like this in American poetry before Ammons—nothing with this liquidity of folk voice.”
  ellauri272.html on line 463: pusikot jyrkällä rinteellä, esim.,
  ellauri272.html on line 740: Unlike many others, we have no billionaire owner except you, meaning we can fearlessly chase truth away and report alternative ones instead. 2023 will be no different; we will work with trademark theft and passion fruit to bring you journalism that’s always free from commercial (LOL) or political (commie) interference. No one edits our editor or diverts our attention from what’s most important for The West. With your support, we’ll continue to keep Gilead Guardian journalism open and free for everyone to read. When access to information is made equal, greater numbers of people can understand global events our way and their impact on good people but also communists. Together, we can demand better for the powerful and fight for laissez-faire democracy.
  ellauri272.html on line 780: – Se nyt vain oli nuoren niin sanotun intellektuellin elämää, hän kertoo istuessaan olohuoneen sohvalla.
  ellauri274.html on line 63: Anna-Lena Laurén: Ett sällsynt kletigt tal av Putin. Putins tal till federationsrådet var en kletig blandning hot, lögner och sårade känslor. (Det mesta handlar om intern politik och ekonomi, men det intresserar ju ingen här.) Han anklagade gång på gång väst för exakt det han själv gör i Ukraina – att ta livet av ukrainare. Det är nog sant men det är helt hans eget fel. Vartefter Putin konsumerar gamla osanningar hittar han på nya. Det gör jag med, sanningen at säja. Några begränsningar tycks inte finnas på någondera sida. Putin inledde sitt tal med att rada upp ogenerade lögner, en efter en. Det är i sig inget nytt – att ljuga är Putins metod, som det är också Hufvudstadsbladets, amerikanarnas och de andra Natoländernas. Det nya sedan anfallet mot Ukraina är att lögnerna stegras.
  ellauri274.html on line 236: 1:34:02 другие традиционные религиозные организации нашей страны посмотрите что они делают со своими собственными 1:34:02 muut perinteiset uskonnolliset järjestöt maassamme, katso mitä he tekevät omillaan
  ellauri274.html on line 290: 1:40:09 пастыри российских традиционных религий военных священников чье мудрое слово 1:40:09 venäläisten perinteisten uskontojen paimenet sotilaspapit, joiden viisas sana
  ellauri274.html on line 539: 2:07:44 инвестиций ожидаемо размера инвестиций может составить порядка двух триллионов я обращаю внимание это не просто 2:07:44 investointeja, odotettu investointien määrä voi olla noin kaksi biljoonaa, kiinnitän huomiota, tämä ei ole vain
  ellauri274.html on line 562: 2:10:11 но рост зафиксирован причем вырос на 14 процентов это больше 2:10:11 mutta kasvu on kiinteää ja kasvaa 14 prosenttia, mikä on enemmän
  ellauri274.html on line 584: 2:12:41 также надо защитить вложение граждан и в другие долгосрочные инвестиционные 2:12:41 on myös tarpeen suojella kansalaisten investointeja muihin pitkän aikavälin sijoituksiin
  ellauri274.html on line 628: 2:17:30 зарубежные поместье яхты элитную недвижимость да потом начали вкладывать 2:17:30 ulkomaiset kiinteistöjahdit luksuskiinteistöihin ja alkoivat sitten investoida
  ellauri274.html on line 693: 2:25:07 российского общества на своей традиции и ценности здесь хочу сказать о характере 2:25:07 Venäjän yhteiskunnan perinteistä ja arvoista tässä haluan sanoa hahmosta
  ellauri274.html on line 704: 2:26:24 в этой связи хочу подчеркнуть что и выборы в местные и региональные органы 2:26:24 Tältä osin haluan korostaa, että paikallisten ja alueellisten elinten vaalit
  ellauri274.html on line 731: 2:29:41 поиска современная и традиционное искусство реализм и Авангард классику и 2:29:41 etsi modernia ja perinteistä taiderealismia ja avantgarde-klassikoita ja
  ellauri274.html on line 743: 2:31:02 узнать о России о великом прошлом а нашей культуре и традициях у нас очень 2:31:02 oppiaksemme Venäjästä, suuresta menneisyydestä sekä kulttuuristamme ja perinteistämme meillä on hyvin
  ellauri274.html on line 791: 2:36:07 десятилетий в этой связи предлагается следующее первое вернуться традиционной 2:36:07 vuosikymmeniä tässä suhteessa seuraava ehdotetaan ensimmäistä paluuta perinteiseen
  ellauri274.html on line 856: 2:43:04 культуры и спорта расселения аварийного жилья комплексное развитие сельских 2:43:04 kulttuuri ja urheilu uudelleensijoittaminen rappeutuneiden asuntojen integroitu kehittäminen maaseudun
  ellauri275.html on line 344: Oli nähtävissä, että olin tottunut osuuteeni, En ole pelkuri. Käteni on kiinteä.
  ellauri275.html on line 430: Porukat huusi Tiflisissä miekkarissa "Sukhumi, Sukhumi". Gruusialaiset eivät pidä siitä, että abhaasisepartistit ottaa aurinkoa pyyhkeillä mustanmeren rannaklla venäläisten tuella. Sukhumi or Sukhum (Russian: Суху́м(и), Sukhum(i) [sʊˈxum(ʲɪ)]), also known by its Georgian name Sokhumi (Georgian: სოხუმი, [sɔχumi] (listen)) or Abkhaz name Aqwa (Abkhaz: Аҟәа, Aqwa), is a city in a wide bay on the Black Sea's eastern coast. It is both the capital and largest city of the Republic of Abkhazia, which has controlled it since the Abkhazia war in 1992–93. However, "internationally" Abkhazia is considered part of Georgia. The city, which has an airport, is a port, major rail junction and a holiday resort because of its beaches, sanatoriums, mineral-water spas and semitropical climate. It is also a member of the International Black Sea Club.
  ellauri275.html on line 440: Bukia uskoo, että todellisuudessa valtapuolue ei edes halua edistää euro­integraatiota, koska se sotkisi sen suunnitelmia sementoida valtansa.
  ellauri275.html on line 460: In his Romantic poems, Chavchavadze dreamed of Georgia's glorious past, when "the breeze of life past" would "breathe sweetness" into his "dry soul." In poems Woe, time, time (ვაჰ, დრონი, დრონი), Listen, listener (ისმინეთ მსმენნო), and Caucasia (კავკასია), the "Golden Age" of medieval Georgia was contrasted with its unremarkable present. As a social activist, however, he remained mostly a "cultural nationalist," defender of the native language, and an advocate of the interest of Georgian aristocratic and intellectual elites. In his letters, Alexander heavily criticized Russian treatment of Georgian national culture and even compared it with the pillaging by Ottomans and Persians who had invaded Georgia in the past. In one of the letters he states: The damage which Russia has inflicted on our nation is disastrous. Even Persians and Turks could not abolish our Monarchy and deprive us of our statehood. We have exchanged one serpent for another.
  ellauri275.html on line 462: After 1832, his perception of the national problems became different. The poet unambiguously pointed out those positive results which had been brought about by the Russian annexation, though the liberation of his native land remained to be his most cherished dream. Later, his poetry became less romantic, even sentimental, but he never abandoned his optimistic streak that makes his writings so different from those of his predecessors. Some of the most original of his late poems are, Oh, my dream, why have you appealed to me again (ეჰა, ჩემო ოცნებავ, კვლავ რად წარმომედგინე), and The Ploughman (გუთნის დედა) written in the 1840s. The former, a rather sad poem, surprisingly ends with hope for the future in contemplation of the poet. The latter combines Chavchavadze's elegy for his past years of youth with calm humorous farewell to lost sex-life and potency. Composer Tamara Antonovna Shaverzashvili used Chavchavadze’s text for her song “My Sadness.”
  ellauri276.html on line 95: Alexander Chavchavadzen myöhemmät ajatukset kansallisesta kysymyksestä olivat kaukana kaukonäköisyydestä ja syvyydestä. Hän oli pikemminkin laajasti koulutettu, kasvatettu Venäjän, Ranskan, Iranin parhaista perinteistä, perehtynyt saksalaiseen filosofiaan ja kirjallisuuteen. Hän tiesi, että Georgia tarvitsi uutta, edistyksellistä kulttuuria, laajaa valistusta, koulutusta ja teki kaikkensa tuodakseen kehittyneen venäläisen yhteiskunnan lähemmäxi Georgiaa, vaikka sitten vaikka kaventamalla Terek-jokea. Hän ymmärsi hyvin, että vain tämä ystävyys, vain tämä yhteisö voi johtaa hänen kotimaansa laajalle tielle.
  ellauri276.html on line 249: Runossa kirjoittaja käyttää erittäin maalauksellisia epiteettejä: "kostea maa", "Pidän hauskaa", "pyhä kehto", "kultaiset kankaat", "hiljaisella rukouksella". Niiden ansiosta kuvittelemme selvästi villieläinten kauneuden, jaamme talonpojan ilon ja ihailemme hänen työtä mielikuvituksessamme.
  ellauri276.html on line 318: Ivan Savvitš Nikitin, A. Koltsovin perinteiden seuraaja, julkaisi vuonna 1857 kansanhenkisen teoksen "Kyntäjä", joka oli täynnä empatiaa kurjaa maaseudun työntekijää kohtaan.
  ellauri276.html on line 324: Nikitinin yksinkertainen, koruton runous on kiinteästi sidoksissa hänen omaan elämäänsä. Siinä kuvastuvat runoilijan yksinäisyydentunne, häntä ympäröivän elämän kurjuus ja toisaalta rakkaus luontoon, josta pessimistinen runoilija ammentaa lohdutusta. Joskus on runoilla suoraan omaelämäkerrallinen merkitys, kuten runoelmalla Nyrkki. Ensimmäinen täydellinen laitos Nikitinin runoja, joihin liittyy Mihail de Poulet’n kirjoittama runoilijan elämäkerta, ilmestyi 1885. Lauri Viljanen on suomentanut Nikitinin runon "Kuoppa on kaivettu".
  ellauri276.html on line 345: Joseph Campbell (15. heinäkuuta 1879 – 6. kesäkuuta 1944) oli irlantilainen runoilija ja sanoittaja. Hän kirjoitti gaelinkielisellä muodolla nimestään Seosamh Mac Cathmhaoil (myös Seosamh MacCathmhaoil) Campbell, joka on yleinen anglikaatio vanhasta irlantilaisesta nimestä MacCathmhaoil. Hänet muistetaan nyt parhaiten sanoista, jotka hän toimitti perinteisiin ilmauksiin, kuten My Lagan Love ja Gartan Mother´s Lullaby; hänen säkeensä oli myös asetettu Arnold Baxin ja Ivor Gurneyn musiikkiin.
  ellauri276.html on line 353: Hänestä tuli Sinn Féinin kaupunginvaltuutettu Wicklow´ssa vuonna 1921. Myöhemmin Irlannin sisällissodassa hän oli republikaanien puolella, ja hänet internoitiin vuonna 1922/3. Hänen avioliitonsa hajosi, ja hän muutti Yhdysvaltoihin vuonna 1925. Siellä hän asui New Yorkissa. Hän luennoi Fordhamin yliopistossa ja työskenteli akateemisissa irlantilaistutkimuksissa perustaen yliopiston Irlannin tutkimuksen koulun vuonna 1928, joka kesti neljä vuotta. Hän oli toimittaja The Irish Review, lyhytikäinen (huhti-, touko- ja heinäkuu 1934) "irlantilaisen ilmaisun aikakauslehti". Yritysjohtaja oli George G. Lennon, entinen upseeri, joka komensi Waterfordin lentävää pylvästä Irlannin itsenäisyyssodan aikana. Päätoimittaja oli Lennonin vävy George H. Sherwood. Campbell palasi Irlantiin vuonna 1939, asettui Glencreeen, Wicklow´n kreivikuntaan, ja kuoli Lacken Daraghissa, Enniskerryssä 6. kesäkuuta 1944.
  ellauri276.html on line 391: Peippo kanssa kukkivalla rinteellä, With the finch on the flowering sloe,
  ellauri276.html on line 476: Vuonna 1942 hän julkaisi pitkän runonsa Suuri nälkä, joka kuvaa hänen tuntemansa maaseutuelämän puutteita ja vaikeuksia. Vaikka tuolloin huhuttiin, että Garda Síochána takavarikoi Horizonin, kirjallisuuslehden, jossa se julkaistiin, kopiot, Kavanagh kiisti tämän tapahtuneen ja sanoi myöhemmin, että kaksi Gardía vain vieraili hänen kotonaan (luultavasti erityisvaltuuksia koskevan lain mukaisen Horizon- tutkimuksen yhteydessä). Yksittäisen talonpojan näkökulmasta historiallisen nälänhädän ja emotionaalisen epätoivon taustalla kirjoitettu runo on kriitikoiden mielestä usein Kavanaghin hienoin teos. Se pyrki vastustamaan irlantilaisen kirjallisen laitoksen sakarimaista romantisointia sen näkemyksessä talonpoikien elämästä. Richard Murphy The New York Times Book Review -lehdessä kuvaili sitä "suureksi teokseksi" ja Robin Skelton Poetryssa ylisti sitä "näkemykseksi myyttisestä intensiivisyydestä".
  ellauri276.html on line 484: Vuonna 1949 Kavanagh alkoi kirjoittaa kuukausittaista "Päiväkirjaa" Envoylle, kirjalliselle julkaisulle, jonka perusti John Ryan, josta tuli elinikäinen ystävä ja hyväntekijä. Lähettilään toimistot olivat osoitteessa 39 Grafton Street, mutta suurin osa lehden liiketoiminnasta hoidettiin läheisessä pubissa, McDaid´sissa, jonka Kavanagh myöhemmin hyväksyi paikalliseksi päämajaxi. Envoyn kautta hän sai yhteyden nuorten taiteilijoiden ja intellektuellien joukkoon, mukaan lukien Anthony Cronin, Patrick Swift, John Jordan ja kuvanveistäjä Desmond MacNamara., jonka Kavanaghin rintakuva on Irlannin kansallisessa kirjailijamuseossa. Kavanagh kutsui näitä aikoja usein "runollisen uudestisyntymisensä" ajanjaksoksi.
  ellauri276.html on line 511: Kun Irish Times laati vuonna 2000 luettelon irlantilaisista suosikkirunoista, kymmenen Kavanaghin runoja oli 50 parhaan joukossa, ja hänet arvioitiin toiseksi suosikkirunoilijaksi WB Yeatsin jälkeen. Kavanaghin runo " On Raglan Road ", joka on asetettu perinteiseen ilmaan "Fáinne Geal an Lae", jonka Thomas Connellan sävelsi 1600-luvulla, on esittänyt lukuisat niinkin erilaiset taiteilijat kuin Van Morrison, Luke Kelly, Dire Straits, Billy Bragg, Sinéad O´Connor, Joan Osborne ja monet monet muut. Patrick Kavanaghin patsas sijaitsee irlantilaisen pubin ja ravintolan Raglan Roadin ulkopuolella Walt Disney Worldin Downtown Disneyssä Orlandossa, Floridassa. Suurin osa hänen työstään on nyt saatavilla Isossa-Britanniassa ja Irlannissa, mutta asema Yhdysvalloissa on epävarmempi.
  ellauri276.html on line 528: Tunnetuin "Plowman´s Tale" sisältyi Chaucer´s Worksin painettuihin painoksiin. Se on selkeästi Wycliffite anti-veljestarina, joka on kirjoitettu n. 1400 ja levitettiin lollardien keskuudessa. Joskus nimeltään The Complaynte of the Ploughman, se on 1380 riviä pitkä, ja se koostuu kahdeksanrivisista säikeistä ( rimimalli ABABBCBC, joissakin muunnelmissa, jotka viittaavat interpolointiin), kuten Chaucerin " Munkin tarina ". "The Plowman´s Tale" -elokuvassa ei ole selkeää sisäistä/suunnitteluyhteyttä Chaucer´s Canterbury Talesin tai Piers Plowmanin kanssa. Anthony Wotton, joka oli luultavasti vuoden 1606 "The Ploughman´s Tale" -julkaisun toimittaja, ehdotti, että "The Ploughman´s Tale" viittaa Jack Uplandiin tai todennäköisemmin Pierce the Ploughman´s Credeen, koska "Plowman´s Tale" on päähenkilö. sanoo: "Freresistä olen kertonut ennenkin / Creden tekemisessä..." (1065–66). Plowman´s Tale lainaa myös paljon Credestä.
  ellauri276.html on line 595:

  English Folk Songs [1959] / track 49 Historical Folk. Henry Burstow sang The Ploughman in 1909 to Ralph Vaughan Williams [ VWML RVW2/2/194 ]. This version was printed in 1959 in Vaughan Williams' and Lloyd's The Penguin Book of English Folk Songs, which commented: This song started out, as some songs will, with intent to end otherwise. Mr Burstow's first verse was originally:
  ellauri276.html on line 603: Here we are on familiar ground, for the beginning is that of the well-known Condescending Lass, often printed on broadsides, and not infrequently met with in the mouths of country singers to this day. The Condescending Lass belongs to a sizeable family of songs on the theme “I wouldn't marry a …”. In it the girl reviews men of various trades, and rejects them all until she finds one whom she will deign to consider. But the present version loses sight of this theme, and from verse two onwards forgets all about the persnickety girl, settling down to a eulogy of the ploughman's trade, though here and there the words still recall those of The Condescending Lass. For the sake of coherence we have abandoned Mr Burstow's first verse and given it another title (he called it: Pretty Wench). The Taverners Folk Group sang The Ploughman in 1974 on their Folk Heritage album Times of Old England. They noted:
  ellauri276.html on line 610: In this jolly little anthem to the delights of the rural lifestyle, our agrarian hero attributes his personal desirability to a diet of booze and fags. I got this from The Penguin Book of English Folk Songs which has recently been reprinted and improved—it now has a picture of Eliza Carthy on the front instead of a bloke forcing a bear to dance by poking it with a stick.
  ellauri276.html on line 824: Toisen sairauskohtauksen jälkeen vuonna 1892 Bottomley jätti pankin ja muutti Cartmeliin, Lancashireen elääkseen intohimoista intensiivistä meditaatiota ja mietiskelyäkin ja aloitti runojen kirjoittamisen. Täällä vuonna 1895 hän tapasi Emily Burtonin. He menivät naimisiin vuonna 1905. Pariskunta asui vuodesta 1914 Silverdalessa, lähellä Carnforthia kuolemaansa asti. 1920 - luvulla hän oli Village Drama Societyn puheenjohtaja. Vuonna 1944 hänelle myönnettiin kirjallisuuden kunniatohtori Leedsin yliopistossa. Bottomley kuoli vuonna 1948 eläen vaimoaan alle vuodella. Heidän tuhkansa haudataan St. Fillanin kappeliin juurella Dundurn, Perthshire.
  ellauri276.html on line 848: Runo kertoo maanviljelyn tärkeydestä. Maatalous on avain elävien olentojen olemassaoloon maan päällä ja kulutus on suoraan riippuvainen maanviljelyn tuotannosta. Maanviljelyn merkitys ei ole vain ihmisten olemassaolon kannalta, vaan myös maapallon villieläinten turvaamisessa. Se on ollut taloudellinen mahdollisuus sekä fyysinen aktiivisuus ihmisille.
  ellauri276.html on line 932: Harvat Mary Pixin aikakauden naisnäytelmäkirjailijoista olivat teatteritaustaisia, eikä yksikään tullut aristokratiasta: vuosisadan sisällä menestyneimmät näyttelijät ja naiskirjailijat tulivat tutusta kirjallisuuden ja teatterin perinteestä, mutta Mary Pix ja hänen aikalaisensa olivat tämän ulkopuolelta. ja heillä oli vain vähän yhteistä toistensa kanssa, lukuun ottamatta rakkautta kirjallisuuteen ja keskiluokkaista taustaa. Pixin näytelmissä oli yleensä kahdeksan tai yhdeksän naisroolia, kun taas mieskirjailijoiden näytelmissä vain kaksi tai kolme.
  ellauri276.html on line 980: Gordon Syrrett Mendlesham Greenistä, Suffolk, lauloi Kaikki iloiset kaverit jotka seuraa auraa -kappaleen john Howsonille vuonna 1980. Se sisältyi vuonna 1993 Veteran-kasetteihin ja vuonna 2009 Mid-Suffolkin perinteisen musiikin tekemisen veteraani-CD-antologiaan, Many. hyvä ratsumies. John Howson huomautti:
  ellauri276.html on line 986: Tony Harvey Tanningtonista, Suffolkista, lauloi kappaleen Iloiset hienot kaverit jotka seuraa auraa John Howsonin vuosina 1973-1991 tekemällä äänitteellä, joka julkaistiin vuosina 1987-93 Veteran Tapes -kasetilla Songs Sung in Suffolk 2 ja vuonna 1993 Veterananissa. CD-antologia perinteisestä kansanmusiikista, lauluista ja tansseista Englannista, Stepping it Out.
  ellauri276.html on line 988: Northamptonshiren Jeff Wesley lauloi Kaikki iloiset kaverit jotka seuraa auraa -nauhoituksen John Howsonin Whittleburyssa vuonna 1989. Se julkaistiin hänen veteraanikasetillaan Brisk and Bonny Lad, ja se sisällytettiin vuonna 2001 perinteisen kansanmusiikin veteraaniantologiaan. maaseutu Englannissa, Down in the Fields. John Howson huomautti:
  ellauri276.html on line 997: Saaristolainen historioitsija Alan Phillips antoi meille vihjeen tästä laulusta, jota laulettiin vielä 1950-luvulla Brightstonessa – tässä tapauksessa Brookin Bob Cassell. Bob Cassell oli osa voimakasta West Wightin lauluperinnettä, jonka keskipisteenä olivat The New Inn at Brighstone ja The Sun Inn at Hulverstone. Tämän perinteen kaiut jatkuvat Graham Keepingin upeassa laulussa. Versiossamme käytetään Hampshiren sävelmää ja sanoja, jotka julkaistiin Lucy Broadwoodin Englanninkielisessä County Songsissa (1893).
  ellauri276.html on line 1298: "Bostonin avioliitto" oli historiallisesti kahden varakkaan naisen avoliitto, joka oli riippumaton miehen taloudellisesta tuesta. Sanan sanotaan olleen käytössä Uudessa Englannissa 1800-luvun lopulla/1900-luvun alussa. Jotkut näistä suhteista olivat luonteeltaan niin romanttisia, että niitä voitaisiin nyt pitää lesbosuhteina; muut eivät olleet. Termi Bostonin avioliitto yhdistettiin Henry Jamesin The Bostonians (1886) -romaaniin, joka käsitteli pitkää avoliittoa kahden naimattoman naisen, "uusien naisten" välillä, vaikka James itse ei koskaan käyttänyt termiä. Jamesin sisar Alice eli sellaisessa suhteessa Katherine Loringin kanssa ja oli hänen romaanin lähteittensä joukossa. Bostonin avioliitot olivat niin yleisiä Wellesley Collegessa 1800-luvun lopulla ja 1900-luvun alussa, että termistä Wellesley-avioliitto tuli suosittu kuvaus. 1800-luvun lopulla Wellesleyn 53 naisen tiedekunnasta vain yksi nainen oli perinteisesti naimisissa miehen kanssa; useimmat muut asuivat naispuolisen seuralaisen kanssa. Yksi tunnetuimmista pareista oli Katharine Lee Bates ja Katharine Ellis Coman. Bates oli runouden professori ja " America The Beautiful " renkutuxen kirjoittaja.
  ellauri277.html on line 158: Jättäen huomioimatta suuren osan klassisen arabian perinteisestä sanastosta ja muodosta, hän alkoi kehittää tyyliä, joka heijasti tavallista kieltä, jonka hän oli kuullut lapsena South Endissä. Runo "Sinulla on kielesi ja minulla on omani" (1924) julkaistiin vastauksena hänen arabian kielensä ja tyylinsä kritiikkiin.
  ellauri277.html on line 175: Tutkijat ja kriitikot jättivät Gibranin pitkään huomiotta, ennenkuin älysivät kuinka jenkki se oikeastaan oli. Em. Bushrui ja John M. Munro ovat väittäneet, että "vakavien länsimaisten kriitikkojen epäonnistuminen vastata Gibranin huutoon" johtui siitä tosiasiasta, että "hänen teoksensa, vaikka suurin osa alun perin kirjoitettiin englanniksi, ei voi majoittua mukavasti lännen sisäiseen kirjalliseen perinteeseen, jossa mattokauppiaita ei järin näy." El-Hagen mukaan kriitikot ovat myös "yleensä epäonnistuneet ymmärtämään runoilijan mielikuvitukselisia käsityxiä ja hänen vaihtelevan luonnottomia taipumuksiaan".
  ellauri277.html on line 229: In November 1902 Gibran wrote to Peabody, and she invited him to a party held at her house two weeks later. An intense platonic relationship resulted, though Gibran seems to have wanted it to progress to a sexual one. He visited her regularly; they went to musical and artistic events together; they wrote to each other often; and she encouraged his writing and his art. She gave him the nickname that he later used as the title of his most famous book: “the Prophet.” In October 1903 Gibran wrote something in a letter to Peabody that angered her, and their relationship cooled.
  ellauri277.html on line 234: Day’s studio burned in the winter of 1904, fortunately destroying Gibran’s entire portfolio.
  ellauri277.html on line 250: The Prophet received tepid reviews in Poetry and The Bookman, an enthusiastic review in the Chicago Evening Post, and little else. On the other hand, the public reception was intense. It began with a trickle of grateful letters; the first edition sold out in two months; 13,000 copies a year were sold during the Great Depression, 60,000 in 1944, and 1,000,000 by 1957. Many millions of copies were sold in the following decades, making Gibran the best-selling American poet of the twentieth century. It is clear that the book deeply moved many people. When critics finally noticed it, they were baffled by the public response; they dismissed the work as sentimental, overwritten, artificial, and affected.
  ellauri277.html on line 283: state regulation in the system of ensuring the spiritual security of society. The essence of the spiritual security of society, mechanisms of state regulation in the system of ensuring the spiritual security of society is specified. The international experience of the system of spiritual values is generalized and systematized and the possibility of its introduction in Ukraine is determined. The features of state regulation in the system of spiritual security of Ukrainian society in modern conditions are determined. The mechanisms of state regulation in the system of ensuring the spiritual security of Ukrainian society are assessed. The main approaches to optimizing the mechanisms of state regulation in this area are proposed.
  ellauri277.html on line 286: 1. Abramov, V.I. (2004), Duhovnict´ suspil´st- 7. Leontiev, D.A. (1996), "Value as an interdisciplinary
  ellauri277.html on line 294: 3. Missov, L.V. (2008), "Features of Public Admi- interests and goals", Military thought, vol. 6, pp. 28—40.
  ellauri277.html on line 295: nistration in the Sphere of Spiritual and Valuable Develop- 11. Bodruk, O.S. (2001), "National interests", Politics
  ellauri277.html on line 301: 2, pp. 21—24. 13. Gorbulin, V.P. (1995), "In defense of national inte-
  ellauri277.html on line 336: Bahai-uskon voimakkaana piirteenä on pyrkimys ihmiskunnan yhdistämiseen ja maailmanrauhaan. Uskonnolla ei ole pappeja. Bahait opettavat, että kaikki uskonnot edustavat samaa jumaluutta, jonka ilmentymiä ovat olleet muun muassa Abraham, Zarathustra, Buddha, Jeesus ja Muhammad. All male panel! Uskovien velvollisuuksia ovat muun muassa päivittäiset rukoukset, paastoamiset, bahai-kalenteri (joulukalenterin korvike) ja puoluepolitiikan välttäminen. Uskonto sisältää vähän rituaaliperinteitä, tai ylipäänsä mitää perinteitä, kun se on kekattu niin hiljan.
  ellauri277.html on line 354: Bahait uskovat, että heidän uskontonsa on kaikkien maailman uskontojen täyttymys. Jumala on monoteistinen ja sillä on testikkelit, ja hän on ilmaissut itseään eri sanansaattajien välityksellä. Bahai-uskon kolme keskeisintä ydinteemaa ovat Jumalan, uskontojen ja ihmiskunnan ykseys.
  ellauri277.html on line 389: Bahai-temppelit ovat rukoukseen ja mietiskelyyn tarkoitettuja hiljentymispaikkoja. Ne eroavat perinteisistä kirkoista, temppeleistä, synagogista ja moskeijoista siten, että niiden sisustus on äärimmäisen pelkistetty eikä niissä pidetä saarnoja tai muita jumalanpalvelusmenoja. Siksi ne tulevat suhteelliseen halvaksi. Bahai-temppelit ovat avoinna kaikkien uskontojen seuraajille. Niissä lausutaan pyhiä kirjoituksia ja rukouksia kaikista maailmanuskonnoista, ja tarkoitus on, että jokainen voi hiljaa mietiskellen nauttia henkisestä ilmapiiristä itselleen sopivalla tavalla. Temppelit on suunniteltu yksilöllisesti, mutta yhteistä kaikille on yhdeksän sisäänkäyntiä ja keskuskupoli.
  ellauri277.html on line 401:

  
  ellauri277.html on line 409: Vanhaa kunnon naisvihaa on Bahaissa paljon jäljellä: naisten kelpaamattomuus palvella Universal House of Justicessa muuta kuin kahvinkaatajina; Kitab-i-Aqdasin sisäelinvapautta koskevat lait; myötäjäisiä koskevat lait, erityisesti neitsyyskorvauslauseke (WHAT?); kuukautisten vapauttaminen pakollisista rukouksista ja kuukautiskierron tabu; androsentrisen kielen ja miespronominien käyttö teksteissä; perinteisen moraalin ja perhearvojen korostaminen... jne, jne.
  ellauri277.html on line 470: Paavalin ja kristillisen perinteen mukaan vapaus ei ole jotain, jota meillä luonnollisesti on ja jota käytämme. Se ei ole oikeutemme tai kykymme. Pikemminkin, kuten elämä itse, vapaus on lahja. "Sillä synnin palkka on kuolema, mutta Jumalan lahja on iankaikkinen elämä Kristuksessa Jeesuksessa, meidän Herrassamme" (Room. 6:23). Ja vähän kauempana: "Sillä elämän Hengen laki Kristuksessa Jeesuksessa on vapauttanut teidät synnin ja kuoleman laista" (Room. 8:2). Niinpä niin, lahja on se että saa luvan tehdä kuten käsketään, ja saa siitä vielä olla mielissään.
  ellauri278.html on line 153: Vyshinsky oli Ukrainan puolalainen katolinen mensjevikki, born in Odessa into a Polish Catholic family which later moved to Baku. A talented student, Andrei Vyshinsky married Kara Mikhailova and became interested in revolutionary ideas. He began attending the Kyiv University in 1901, but was expelled in 1902 for participating in revolutionary activities.
  ellauri278.html on line 159: In 1936, Vyshinsky achieved international fame as the prosecutor at the Zinoviev-Kamenev trial (this trial had nine other defendants), the first of the Moscow Trials during the Great Purge, lashing its defenseless victims with memorable rhetoric:
  ellauri278.html on line 212: In January 1918, Litvinov addressed the Labour Party Conference, praising the achievements of the Revolution. Alexander Kerensky, the leader of the democratic Russian Provisional Government that had replaced the Tsar and was overthrown by Lenin, was welcomed by the British government on a visit to London and also addressed the Labour Party Conference, criticising the dictatorship of Lenin’s government. Litvinov replied to Kerensky in the left-wing English press, criticising him as being supported by foreign powers and intending to restore capitalism. Later in 1918, the British government arrested Litvinov, ostensibly for having addressed public gatherings held in opposition to British intervention in the ongoing Russian Civil War.
  ellauri278.html on line 216: On 6 February 1933, Litvinov made the most-significant speech of his career, in which he tried to define aggression. He stated the internal situation of a country, alleged maladministration, possible danger to foreign residents, and civil unrest in a neighbouring country were not justifications for war. This speech became the authority when war was justified. British politician Anthony Eden had said; "to try to define aggression was a trap for the innocent and protection for the guilty". In 1946, the British Government supported Litvinov’s definition of aggression by accusing the Soviet Union of not complying with Litvinov’s definition of aggression. Finland made similar criticisms against the Soviet Union in 1939.
  ellauri278.html on line 224: In 1933, Litvinov was instrumental in winning a long-sought formal diplomatic recognition of the Soviet government by the United States. US President Franklin Roosevelt sent comedian Harpo Marx to the Soviet Union as a goodwill ambassador. Isosetä Karl oli näät disponibiliteetissa. Litvinov and Marx became friends and performed a routine on stage together. Litvinov also facilitated the acceptance of the Soviet Union into the League of Nations, where he represented his country from 1934 to 1938. Litvinov has been considered to have concentrated on taking strong measures against Italy, Japan and Germany, and being little interested in other matters.
  ellauri278.html on line 231: On 3 May 1939, Stalin replaced Litvinov, who was closely identified with the anti-German position, with Vyacheslav Molotov. At a prearranged meeting, Stalin said: "The Soviet Government intended to improve its relations with Hitler and if possible sign a pact with Nazi Germany. As a Jew and an avowed opponent of such a policy, Litvinov stood in the way." Litvinov argued and banged on the table. Stalin then demanded Litvinov to sign a letter of resignation. On the night of Litvinov´s dismissal, NKVD troops surrounded the offices of the Commissariat of Foreign Affairs. The telephone at Litvinov´s dacha was disconnected and the following morning, Molotov, Georgy Malenkov, and Lavrenty Beria arrived at the commissariat to inform Litvinov of his dismissal. Many of Litvinov´s aides were arrested and beaten, possibly to extract compromising information.
  ellauri278.html on line 260: After returning to Soviet Union, Litvinov became deputy minister for foreign affairs. He was dismissed from his post after an interview given to Richard C. Hottelet on 18 June 1946 in which he said a war between the West and the Soviet Union was inevitable.
  ellauri278.html on line 262: Maxim Litvinov died on on 31 December 1951. After his death, rumours he was murdered on Stalin´s instructions to the Ministry of Internal Affairs circulated. According to Anastas Mikoyan, alorry deliberately collided with Litvinov´s car as it rounded a bend near the Litvinov dacha on 31 December 1951, and he later died of his injuries. British television journalist Tim Tzouliadis stated; "The assassination of Litvinov marked an intensification of Stalin´s anti-Semitic campaign". According to Litvinov´s wife and daughter, however, Stalin was still on good terms with Litvinov at the time of his death. They said he had serious heart problems and was given the best treatment available during the final weeks of his life, and that he died from a heart attack on 31 December 1951. After Litvinov´s death, his widow Ivy remained in the Soviet Union until she returned to live in Britain in 1972.
  ellauri278.html on line 264: In his reminiscences dictated to a supporter later in life, Vyacheslav Molotov—Litvinov´s replacement as chief of foreign affairs and right-hand man of Joseph Stalin—said Litvinov was "intelligent" and "first rate" but said he and Stalin "didn´t trust him" and consequently "left him out of negotiations" with the United States during the war. Molotov called Litvinov "not a bad diplomat—a good one" but also called him quite an opportunist who greatly sympathized with Leon Trotsky, Grigory Zinoviev, and Lev Kamenev. According to Molotov; Litvinov remained among the living in the Great Purge only by chance.
  ellauri278.html on line 326: Limp Bizkit is an American rap rock band from Jacksonville, Florida. Its lineup consists of lead vocalist Fred Durst, drummer John Otto, guitarist Wes Borland, turntablist DJ Lethal and bassist Sam Rivers. The band's music is marked by Durst's angry vocal delivery and Borland's sonic experimentation. Borland's elaborate visual appearance, which includes face and body paint, masks, and uniforms, also plays a large role in Limp Bizkit´s live shows. The band has been nominated for three Grammy Awards, sold 40 million records worldwide, and won several other awards. The band has released 26 singles, the most notable of which include "Nookie", "Re-Arranged", "Break Stuff", "Take a Look Around", "Rollin' (Air Raid Vehicle)." Formed in 1994, Limp Bizkit became popular playing in the Jacksonville underground music scene in the late 1990s. n October 28, 2021, Durst confirmed via Instagram that the band's sixth album – now titled Still Sucks – would be released on October 31, 2021. Durst's lyrics are often profane, scatological or angry. Much of Durst´s lyrical inspiration came from growing up and his personal life. I did it all for the nookie [slang for sexual intercourse].
  ellauri278.html on line 337: Neuvostopropaganda käytti jonkun typerän "luokkasodan" retoriikkaa vetoaen vallankumouksen ja sisällissodan parhaisiin perinteisiin. Komentaja Tymoshenkon vetoomus puolalaisille sotilaille kehotti heitä tappamaan upseerinsa: "Lupseerit ajavat teidät järjettömään teurastukseen. He vihaavat sinua ja perhettäsi. Älä luota upseereihisi. Upseerit ja kenraalit ovat vihollisesi, he haluavat sinun kuolevan! Sotilaat - lyö upseerit ja kenraalit! Älä tottele upseerisi käskyjä. Aja heidät pois maastasi." Ihan hyviä ohjeita, oli maa mikä tahansa. Kun älymystöpolakit eivät älynneet tehdä sitä ize, neuvostolaiset hoiti homman jezulleen.
  ellauri278.html on line 339: Neuvostoliiton NKVD:n sotavankien leireillä sekä Ukrainan ja Valko-Venäjän läntisten alueiden vankiloissa suuri joukko Puolan armeijan entisiä upseereita, Puolan poliisin ja tiedustelupalvelujen entisiä työntekijöitä, Puolan jäseniä. Tällä hetkellä pidätetään kansallismielisiä vastavallankumouksellisia puolueita, avointen vastavallankumouksellisten kapinallisten järjestöjen jäseniä, loikkareita jne., he ovat neuvostovallan vannottuja vihollisia, täynnä vihaa neuvostojärjestelmää kohtaan.
  ellauri278.html on line 433: Niin kutsutun Pätsin perustuslain tultua voimaan Konstantin Pätsistä tuli Viron presidentti 24. huhtikuuta 1938. Muut puolueet eivät saaneet osallistua vaaleihin. Päts oli virassa 23. heinäkuuta 1940 saakka, jolloin tehtävä jäi pääministeri Jussi Vareksen hoidettavaksi. Vares oli kotoisin Merikarvialta ja kasvanut maatilalla. Koulutukseltaan hän oli oikeustieteen ylioppilas. Viiden opiskeluvuotensa aikana Vares suoritti viisi tenttiä. Asevelvollisuutensa Vares on suorittanut Säkylän Huovinrinteellä. Sotilasarvoltaan hän on vänrikki. Vares toimi yksityisetsivänä Turussa. Vareksella oli ystäviä lain molemmilta puolilta (Esim. hra Päz) ja hän toimii usein molempien puolien edustajien palveluksessa, turhia kyselemättä, kunhan palkka on hyvä. Jussi Vareksen heikkouksiin kuuluvat kylmä olut ja kauniit naiset, joista hänellä ei ole yleensä tapana kieltäytyä.
  ellauri279.html on line 85: Hänelle myönnettiin vuoden 1970 Nobelin kirjallisuuspalkinto "eettisestä voimasta, jolla hän on harjoittanut venäläisen kirjallisuuden välttämättömiä perinteitä", ja Gulagin saaristo oli erittäin vaikutusvaltainen teos, joka "merkitsi haastetta Neuvostoliiton valtiolle" ja myi kymmeniä miljoonia kopioita.
  ellauri279.html on line 95: Erään William Harrisonin mukaan Solzhenitsyn oli varsinkin loppupeleissä "arkki-taantumuksellinen", joka väitti, että Neuvostoliiton valtio "tukahdutti" perinteisen iso- ja vähävenäläisen kulttuurin, vaati yhtenäisen slaavilaisen valtion luomista, joka kattaa Venäjän, Ukrainan ja Valko-Venäjän, ja joka oli Ukrainan itsenäisyyden kova vastustaja. On hyvin dokumentoitu, että hänen kielteiset näkemyksensä Ukrainan itsenäisyydestä muuttuivat radikaalimmiksi vuosien varrella. Harrison väitti myös, että Solzhenitsynillä oli panslaavilaisia ja monarkistisia näkemyksiä. Harrisonin mukaan "Hänen historiallinen kirjoituksensa on täynnä himoa idealisoidun tsaarin aikakauden jälkeen, jolloin näennäisesti kaikki oli ruusuista. Hän etsi turvapaikkaa unenomaisesta menneisyydestä, jossa hän uskoi, että ortodoksiselle perustalle rakennettu yhtenäinen slaavilainen valtio (Venäjän valtakunta) oli tarjonnut ideologisen vaihtoehdon länsimaiselle individualistiselle liberalismille.
  ellauri279.html on line 197: When Yuri joined the faculty of the Department of German and Russian at UCD in January, 1989, none of his colleagues had any idea of the remarkable fifty-five years of his life that had preceded his arrival in Davis. Some of us were aware of the fact that he had been censored for his writing in the Soviet Union, but most, if not all of us, were ignorant of the attack leveled against him in 1974 by the newspaper Izvestiya, which accused him of having slandered the Soviet people, or of his having been removed from the Writers Union of the USSR in 1977 and declared “a traitor to the motherland” for his participation in the Samizdat underground publishing movement. In 1986, he was threatened by the KGB with either incarceration in a prison camp or confinement to a psychiatric ward, where he might well have languished had it not been for the intervention of Western writers such as Kurt Vonnegut and Arthur Miller, as well as, the International PEN-Club. Yuri was banished from his homeland a year later. He became a leading literary figure among Russian émigré writers while in exile, living first in Vienna, and then in Texas, before coming to California.
  ellauri279.html on line 223: Joten vuoteen 1948 mennessä Stalin oli vakuuttunut siitä, että Israel ja juutalaiset internationalistit, mukaan lukien Venäjän juutalaiset, olivat uhka Neuvostovaltiolle. Hän aloitti varovaisesti kosmopoliittisuuden vastaisen kampanjansa, joka kehitti pian oman elämän Äiti-Venäjällä, pogromien ja antisemitismin maassa.
  ellauri279.html on line 239: Oli löydettävä toinen juutalainen lääkäri. Tohtori Sophia Crapista, nuoresta kardiologista, tuli seuraava lenkki suunnitelmassa, mutta ilmeisen herkkä EKG-asiantuntija osoittautui kovaksi pähkinäksi. Muuten, hiuspidennyxinen tohtori Karppi oli ainoa lääkäri tässä kauheassa painajaisessa, joka ei murtunut edes intensiivisen, pitkäaikaisen, fyysisen kidutuksen alaisena Helsingin liekkihotellin hämärässä. (Toinen merkittävä poikkeus oli Viktor Abakumov, joka tiesi omakohtaisesti, että hänen tunnustuksensa ei auttaisi häntä.)
  ellauri279.html on line 263: Vuonna 2015 alkoi raivoisa keskustelu Farian ja Ezekiel Emanuelin välillä bioetiikkaa ja pitkäikäisyyttä koskevista kysymyksistä, kun jälkimmäinen julkaisi artikkelin, jossa todettiin, että elämä ei ole elämisen arvoista 75 vuoden iän jälkeen ja että pitkäikäisyys ei ollut kannattava tavoite terveydenhuoltopolitiikassa. Faria kiisti tämän väittäen, että elämä voisi olla hedelmällistä ja palkitsevaa tuon iän jälkeenkin, jos terveellisiä elämäntapoja ohjataan. Faria toteaa, että pitkäikäisyys on kannattava tavoite ja että James Friesin sairastuvuuden pakkaaminen tulisi päivittää hypoteesista teoriaksi. Tämä keskustelu asettaa myös perinteiset yksilöön perustuvat lääketieteen etikot vastakkain modernin bioetiikan liikkeen utilitaristiseen näkökulmaan. Kohtapa Faria pääseee testaamaan asiaa in pirsuna pirsunamente, se on näät syntynyt 1952 kuten tämä paasaaja, jääkärien juonen ja tapettujen runoilijoiden vuotena.
  ellauri279.html on line 342: Hänen (Jurin) vaientamista kannattavat kynäilijät kirjoittivat anomuksia, sadat julkkis intellektuellit, joista muinoin vasemmistoon suuntautuneilla henkilöillä, kuten Jean-Paul Sartrella, oli erityistä vaikutusta Moskovassa. Muita tukijoita olivat muun muassa vasemmistosiipirikot Graham Greene, Muriel Spark, W. H. Auden, Günter Grass, Heinrich Böll, Yukio Mishima, Carlos Fuentes, Arthur Miller, John Updike, Truman Capote ja Kurt Vonnegut. Aika monesta näistä on jo paasauxia. Joukossa on melkoisia turhakkeita jopa konnia.
  ellauri279.html on line 404: 1970 - Nobelin kirjallisuuspalkinto "moraalisesta voimasta, jolla hän seurasi venäläisen kirjallisuuden muuttumattomia perinteitä" (tarjoaja François Mauriac ; muiden lähteiden mukaan - Yakov Malkiel). Hän sai diplomin ja palkinnon rahallisen osan 10. joulukuuta 1974 Neuvostoliitosta karkotuksensa jälkeen.
  ellauri281.html on line 152: Vyshinsky oli Ukrainan puolalainen katolinen mensjevikki, born in Odessa into a Polish Catholic family which later moved to Baku. A talented student, Andrei Vyshinsky married Kara Mikhailova and became interested in revolutionary ideas. He began attending the Kyiv University in 1901, but was expelled in 1902 for participating in revolutionary activities.
  ellauri281.html on line 158: In 1936, Vyshinsky achieved international fame as the prosecutor at the Zinoviev-Kamenev trial (this trial had nine other defendants), the first of the Moscow Trials during the Great Purge, lashing its defenseless victims with memorable rhetoric:
  ellauri281.html on line 211: In January 1918, Litvinov addressed the Labour Party Conference, praising the achievements of the Revolution. Alexander Kerensky, the leader of the democratic Russian Provisional Government that had replaced the Tsar and was overthrown by Lenin, was welcomed by the British government on a visit to London and also addressed the Labour Party Conference, criticising the dictatorship of Lenin’s government. Litvinov replied to Kerensky in the left-wing English press, criticising him as being supported by foreign powers and intending to restore capitalism. Later in 1918, the British government arrested Litvinov, ostensibly for having addressed public gatherings held in opposition to British intervention in the ongoing Russian Civil War.
  ellauri281.html on line 215: On 6 February 1933, Litvinov made the most-significant speech of his career, in which he tried to define aggression. He stated the internal situation of a country, alleged maladministration, possible danger to foreign residents, and civil unrest in a neighbouring country were not justifications for war. This speech became the authority when war was justified. British politician Anthony Eden had said; "to try to define aggression was a trap for the innocent and protection for the guilty". In 1946, the British Government supported Litvinov’s definition of aggression by accusing the Soviet Union of not complying with Litvinov’s definition of aggression. Finland made similar criticisms against the Soviet Union in 1939.
  ellauri281.html on line 223: In 1933, Litvinov was instrumental in winning a long-sought formal diplomatic recognition of the Soviet government by the United States. US President Franklin Roosevelt sent comedian Harpo Marx to the Soviet Union as a goodwill ambassador. Isosetä Karl oli näät disponibiliteetissa. Litvinov and Marx became friends and performed a routine on stage together. Litvinov also facilitated the acceptance of the Soviet Union into the League of Nations, where he represented his country from 1934 to 1938. Litvinov has been considered to have concentrated on taking strong measures against Italy, Japan and Germany, and being little interested in other matters.
  ellauri281.html on line 230: On 3 May 1939, Stalin replaced Litvinov, who was closely identified with the anti-German position, with Vyacheslav Molotov. At a prearranged meeting, Stalin said: "The Soviet Government intended to improve its relations with Hitler and if possible sign a pact with Nazi Germany. As a Jew and an avowed opponent of such a policy, Litvinov stood in the way." Litvinov argued and banged on the table. Stalin then demanded Litvinov to sign a letter of resignation. On the night of Litvinov´s dismissal, NKVD troops surrounded the offices of the Commissariat of Foreign Affairs. The telephone at Litvinov´s dacha was disconnected and the following morning, Molotov, Georgy Malenkov, and Lavrenty Beria arrived at the commissariat to inform Litvinov of his dismissal. Many of Litvinov´s aides were arrested and beaten, possibly to extract compromising information.
  ellauri281.html on line 259: After returning to Soviet Union, Litvinov became deputy minister for foreign affairs. He was dismissed from his post after an interview given to Richard C. Hottelet on 18 June 1946 in which he said a war between the West and the Soviet Union was inevitable.
  ellauri281.html on line 261: Maxim Litvinov died on on 31 December 1951. After his death, rumours he was murdered on Stalin´s instructions to the Ministry of Internal Affairs circulated. According to Anastas Mikoyan, alorry deliberately collided with Litvinov´s car as it rounded a bend near the Litvinov dacha on 31 December 1951, and he later died of his injuries. British television journalist Tim Tzouliadis stated; "The assassination of Litvinov marked an intensification of Stalin´s anti-Semitic campaign". According to Litvinov´s wife and daughter, however, Stalin was still on good terms with Litvinov at the time of his death. They said he had serious heart problems and was given the best treatment available during the final weeks of his life, and that he died from a heart attack on 31 December 1951. After Litvinov´s death, his widow Ivy remained in the Soviet Union until she returned to live in Britain in 1972.
  ellauri281.html on line 263: In his reminiscences dictated to a supporter later in life, Vyacheslav Molotov—Litvinov´s replacement as chief of foreign affairs and right-hand man of Joseph Stalin—said Litvinov was "intelligent" and "first rate" but said he and Stalin "didn´t trust him" and consequently "left him out of negotiations" with the United States during the war. Molotov called Litvinov "not a bad diplomat—a good one" but also called him quite an opportunist who greatly sympathized with Leon Trotsky, Grigory Zinoviev, and Lev Kamenev. According to Molotov; Litvinov remained among the living in the Great Purge only by chance.
  ellauri281.html on line 325: Limp Bizkit is an American rap rock band from Jacksonville, Florida. Its lineup consists of lead vocalist Fred Durst, drummer John Otto, guitarist Wes Borland, turntablist DJ Lethal and bassist Sam Rivers. The band's music is marked by Durst's angry vocal delivery and Borland's sonic experimentation. Borland's elaborate visual appearance, which includes face and body paint, masks, and uniforms, also plays a large role in Limp Bizkit´s live shows. The band has been nominated for three Grammy Awards, sold 40 million records worldwide, and won several other awards. The band has released 26 singles, the most notable of which include "Nookie", "Re-Arranged", "Break Stuff", "Take a Look Around", "Rollin' (Air Raid Vehicle)." Formed in 1994, Limp Bizkit became popular playing in the Jacksonville underground music scene in the late 1990s. n October 28, 2021, Durst confirmed via Instagram that the band's sixth album – now titled Still Sucks – would be released on October 31, 2021. Durst's lyrics are often profane, scatological or angry. Much of Durst´s lyrical inspiration came from growing up and his personal life. I did it all for the nookie [slang for sexual intercourse].
  ellauri281.html on line 336: Neuvostopropaganda käytti jonkun typerän "luokkasodan" retoriikkaa vetoaen vallankumouksen ja sisällissodan parhaisiin perinteisiin. Komentaja Tymoshenkon vetoomus puolalaisille sotilaille kehotti heitä tappamaan upseerinsa: "Lupseerit ajavat teidät järjettömään teurastukseen. He vihaavat sinua ja perhettäsi. Älä luota upseereihisi. Upseerit ja kenraalit ovat vihollisesi, he haluavat sinun kuolevan! Sotilaat - lyö upseerit ja kenraalit! Älä tottele upseerisi käskyjä. Aja heidät pois maastasi." Ihan hyviä ohjeita, oli maa mikä tahansa. Kun älymystöpolakit eivät älynneet tehdä sitä ize, neuvostolaiset hoiti homman jezulleen.
  ellauri281.html on line 338: Neuvostoliiton NKVD:n sotavankien leireillä sekä Ukrainan ja Valko-Venäjän läntisten alueiden vankiloissa suuri joukko Puolan armeijan entisiä upseereita, Puolan poliisin ja tiedustelupalvelujen entisiä työntekijöitä, Puolan jäseniä. Tällä hetkellä pidätetään kansallismielisiä vastavallankumouksellisia puolueita, avointen vastavallankumouksellisten kapinallisten järjestöjen jäseniä, loikkareita jne., he ovat neuvostovallan vannottuja vihollisia, täynnä vihaa neuvostojärjestelmää kohtaan.
  ellauri281.html on line 432: Niin kutsutun Pätsin perustuslain tultua voimaan Konstantin Pätsistä tuli Viron presidentti 24. huhtikuuta 1938. Muut puolueet eivät saaneet osallistua vaaleihin. Päts oli virassa 23. heinäkuuta 1940 saakka, jolloin tehtävä jäi pääministeri Jussi Vareksen hoidettavaksi. Vares oli kotoisin Merikarvialta ja kasvanut maatilalla. Koulutukseltaan hän oli oikeustieteen ylioppilas. Viiden opiskeluvuotensa aikana Vares suoritti viisi tenttiä. Asevelvollisuutensa Vares on suorittanut Säkylän Huovinrinteellä. Sotilasarvoltaan hän on vänrikki. Vares toimi yksityisetsivänä Turussa. Vareksella oli ystäviä lain molemmilta puolilta (Esim. hra Päz) ja hän toimii usein molempien puolien edustajien palveluksessa, turhia kyselemättä, kunhan palkka on hyvä. Jussi Vareksen heikkouksiin kuuluvat kylmä olut ja kauniit naiset, joista hänellä ei ole yleensä tapana kieltäytyä.
  ellauri282.html on line 102: If you are interested in a unique David Hume Turban for yourself, you can email the Edinburgh University Philosophy Society, who are offering a special promotion of £120 per hat (excl. Shipping&Handling). This offer will be open until August 1st.
  ellauri282.html on line 157: Anthony de Mello, S.J. (4. syyskuuta 1931 – 2. kesäkuuta 1987) oli intialainen jesuiittapappi ja psykoterapeutti, joka tuli tunnetuksi hengellisyyttä käsittelevistä kirjoistaan. Hän ohjasi uransa aikana useita retriittejä ja hengellisiä kursseja, ja hänet tunnettiin taitavana puhujana. Hänen opetuksensa ammensivat eri uskontojen hengellisistä harjoituksista sekä meditaatioperinteistä.
  ellauri282.html on line 466: Vaikka Merton ei ollut kiinnostunut siitä, mitä näillä perinteillä oli tarjota oppeina ja instituutioina, hän oli syvästi kiinnostunut siitä, mitä kukin sanoi ihmiskokemuksen syvyydestä. Hän uskoi, että kristinusko oli suurimmaksi osaksi hylännyt mystisen perinteensä ja suosinut karteesista painotusta "käsitteiden jälleenmuodostamiseen, refleksiivisen tietoisuuden idolisoimiseen, olemisen pakoon verbalismiin, matematiikkaan ja rationalisointiin". Mertonin mielestä itämaiset perinteet olivat enimmäkseen saastuttamattomia tämän tyyppisestä ajattelusta, joten niillä oli paljon annettavaa sen suhteen, miten ajatella ja ymmärtää itseään. Merton oli ehkä eniten kiinnostunut – ja kaikista itämaisista perinteistä hän kirjoitti eniten – Zenistä. Tutkittuaan aavikkoisiä ja muita kristittyjä mystikkoja osana luostarikutsumaansa, Merton ymmärsi syvästi, mitä reikää ne miehet etsivät ja mitä pilkkiä kokivat etsiessään. Hän löysi monia yhtäläisyyksiä näiden kristittyjen mystiikan kielen ja zen-filosofian kielen välillä.
  ellauri282.html on line 470: Noudattaen ajatustaan, että ei-kristillisillä uskoilla oli paljon annettavaa kristillisyydelle kokemuksen ja perspektiivin suhteen ja vähän tai ei mitään opin suhteen, Merton erotti zen-buddhalaisuuden, historian ja kulttuurin ilmaisun, ja Zenin välillä. Mitä Merton tarkoitti zen-buddhalaisuudella, oli Kiinasta alkanut ja Japaniin levinnyt uskonto sekä sitä seuranneet rituaalit ja instituutiot. Zenillä Merton tarkoitti jotain, jota kulttuuri, uskonto tai vakaumus ei sido. Tässä ominaisuudessa Merton sai vaikutteita Aelred Grahamin kirjasta Zen Catholicism of 1963. Tämä ajatus mielessä, Mertonin myöhempien zeniä koskevien kirjoitusten voidaan ymmärtää tulevan yhä enemmän kehittyvän ja laajenevan zen-perinteen sisältä, joka ei ole erityisen buddhalainen, mutta perustuu Mertonin luostarikoulutukseen kristillisen perinteen puitteissa.
  ellauri282.html on line 474: Mertonin vaikutus on kasvanut hänen kuolemansa jälkeen, ja hänet tunnustetaan laajalti tärkeänä 1900-luvun katolisena mystikkona ja ajattelijana. Kiinnostus hänen työhönsä vaikutti hengellisen tutkimuksen nousuun 1960- ja 1970-luvuilla Yhdysvalloissa. Mertonin kirjeet ja päiväkirjat paljastavat, kuinka intensiivisesti niiden kirjoittaja keskittyi sosiaaliseen oikeudenmukaisuuteen, mukaan lukien kansalaisoikeusliike ja ydinaseiden leviäminen. Hän oli kieltänyt niiden julkaisemisen 25 vuoden ajan kuolemansa jälkeen. Julkaisu herätti uutta kiinnostusta Mertonin elämää kohtaan.
  ellauri282.html on line 486: Lääkärin vaurauden ja usein vastahakoisen holhouksen ansiosta Merton pystyi elämään leveämpää elämää. Noustuaan Cambridgeen 1933 tuleva trappisti aloitti intensiivisen juomisen ja naismezästyxen ajanjakson, jonka yksityiskohdat trappistit sensuroivat voimakkaasti ennen julkaisua. Merton muistelee, että hän vietti suurimman osan ajastaan ​​Cambridgessa irstailemalla ja että hänen ensimmäisen vuoden tuottavin tapahtuma oli hänen johdatus Danten jumalalliseen komediaan. Sillä hän tahrasi maineensa niin, että hän päätti lähteä Englannista 1934 opiskellakseen Columbia Universityyn New Yorkiin.
  ellauri282.html on line 509: Vuonna 1984 Keating perusti yhdessä Gustave Reiningerin ja Edward Bednarin kanssa Contemplative Outreach, Ltd:n, kansainvälisen ja ekumeenisen hengellisen verkoston, joka opettaa Centering Prayer -rukouksen ja Lectio Divina -rukousmenetelmän, joka on peräisin kristillisestä kontemplatiivisesta perinteestä. Contemplative Outreach tarjoaa tukijärjestelmän mietiskelypolulla oleville monenlaisten resurssien, työpajojen ja retriittien kautta.
  ellauri282.html on line 524: Whích What Hanhi (/ˈtɪk ˈnjʌt ˈhʌn/ TIK NYUHT HUHN; Vietnamese: [tʰǐk̟ ɲə̌t hâjŋ̟ˀ] (listen); born Nguyễn Xuân Bảo; 11 October 1926 – 22 January 2022) oli vietnamilainen Thiền-buddhalainen munkki, rauhanaktivisti, tuottelias kirjailija, runoilija ja opettaja, joka perusti Luumu Kylä Perinteen, joka on historiallisesti tunnustettu tärkeimmäksi innoituxexi sitoutuneelle buddhalaisuudelle. "Mindfulnessin isänä" tunnettu Nhất Hạnh oli merkittävä vaikutus buddhalaisuuden länsimaisiin käytäntöihin. Mindfulness (skr. smrti, pal. sati) tarkoittaa muistoa. Sitä mikä palaa mieleen. Lännessä hän on ikoni. En voi ajatella länsimaista buddhalaista, joka ei tiedä Thich Nhất Hạnhista. Selvä länkkäreiden agentti. Tätähän muuten tutki Antti Niemen tytär Maisu, ei saanut juuri mitään mitattavaa tulosta, mutta perusti siitä huolimatta mindfulness-toimiston Tukholman vanhaan kaupunkiin, joka varmaan vetää väkeä kuin häkä. 2019 raportoitiin, että Nhất Hạnhin kannattamasta mindfulnessista oli tullut teoreettinen perusta 1.1 miljardin dollarin teollisuudelle Yhdysvalloissa. Eräässä tutkimuksessa todettiin, että 35% työnantajista käytti mindfulnessia työpaikan käytännöissä. Varsinaista ison rahan vedätystä siis!
  ellauri282.html on line 571: – Jag upplever inte att det var ett statsministerval. Det är främst medierna som talat om valet på det sättet, säger han. De Gröna borde ha talat mer om ekonomer.
  ellauri282.html on line 573: Kimmo Kyrpelä borde ha kölhalats redan före valet och resterna spritts som foder till måsar och kräftor, tillsammans med alla likadana heteromaner. Det är inte för sent att göra det nu efteråt heller.
  ellauri283.html on line 59: Slaget vid Röbäck var ett slag under finska kriget 1808–1809. Slaget stod mellan svenska och ryska styrkor den 21 augusti 1809. Efter den svenska armén hade landat vid Ratan och besegrats vid Sävar fick Kamenskij veta att den norra armén under Fabian Wrede hade gått över Öre älv. Han beordrade Överste Erikson att hålla sin position. När dom svenska styrkorna hade kommit till Röbäck väntade dom sig möta hårt motstånd vid dom ryska förposterna. Dom var därför mycket försiktiga, men när dom senare stormade dom ryska förposterna fanns inga större ryska styrkor där. Överste Erikson hade lämnat en liten styrka där och hade då fått tid att ta sig över Ume älv. Wrede kom inte kunna ta sig över älven förrän striderna norr om Umeå var avgjorda och stannade därför kvar där. Några svenskar tog sig dock över och tog runt 50 krigsfångar men kom inte fram förrän Wachtmeister hade tvingats återvända till sina skepp.
  ellauri283.html on line 63: Boken utspelar sig i en fiktiv jämtländsk by kallad Svartvattnet, dit en kvinna från Stockholm flyttar med sin dotter för att arbeta som lärare i ett kollektiv som hennes pojkvän ingår i. Detta är en bok som behandlar såväl kärlek som grova mord. Ekman beskriver med sitt drivna och poetiska språk hur ett dubbelmord förblir ouppklarat, och hur detta påverkar de bosatta i och runt Svartvattnet. Romanen är en deckare som parallellt också utvecklas till en samhällsskildrande utvecklingsroman, med gott om såväl mytiska och intertextuella paralleller som symboliska och ironiska inslag. Boken ansågs som den bästa svenska deckaren genom tiderna. Boken dramatiserades 2023 av SVT i en dramaserie med samma namn, regisserad av Mikael Marcipan.
  ellauri283.html on line 69: Ekman blev 1978 ledamot av Svenska Akademien på stol nummer 15 (efter Harry Martinson), som den tredje kvinnan – efter Selma Lagerlöf och Elin Wägner. Efter Salman Rushdie-affären 1989 deltog hon dock inte i Akademiens arbete.
  ellauri283.html on line 71: Affären innebar att SA inte ville blanda sig i fatwan medan Kerstin ville det. SA ändrade äsikt senare, 2016, men det var för sent. Det värsta hade redan hänt.
  ellauri283.html on line 114: Beyond the Heavens is a very ethereal and mystical experience, one unlike any other movie we have reviewed. However, this is not a good thing. The ‘plot’ is very unclear and murky, consisting of vague and meandering ideas and cryptic dialogue. It’s like Corbin Bernson is winking at the audience with every scene, waiting to reveal some great secret, but it’s never revealed. The whole has a very tip-of-the-tongue feel, like the characters know something you don’t but never intend to let you in on the secret. As the characters wax eloquent and philosophize about the true nature of reality, the viewer is left, in the end, with a more confusing view of reality than before. Is Bernson advocating for or against Darwinism? Is he a creationist? Does he really believe that angels come to earth on the tails of comets? Is Bernson suggesting that reality is not what it seems? If so, what is his view of reality? Only God knows the answers to these questions as Bernson spends 90 minutes toying with his ‘big reveal’ and dancing around whatever his philosophical worldview is. It’s basically just a waste of your time.
  ellauri283.html on line 126: Alkuperäisessä Jenseizissä Nietzsche kiistää joitain vanhan filosofisen perinteen keskeisiä oletuksia , kuten "itsetietoisuus", "tieto", "totuus" ja "vapaa tahto", selittäen ne moraalisten pellehermannien keksinnöiksi. Heidän tilalleen hän tarjoaa "vallantahtoa" selityksenä kaikelle käyttäytymiselle; tämä liittyy hänen "elämän näkemykseensä", jota hän pitää "hyvän ja pahan ulkopuolella", mikä kieltää universaalin moraalin kaikilta ihmisiltä. Uskonto ja herran ja orjan moraalit ovat näkyvästi esillä Nietzschellä. Hää arvioi syvälle juurtuneita humanistisia uskomuksia ja kuvailee jopa herruutta, tuuheiden karvapehkojen väkisten ottamista ja heikkojen vahingoittamista ei-yleisesti moitittavana. Nääs nääs. Antitermiitistä tulee hirmu herkästi uber termiitti.
  ellauri283.html on line 248: Det oljerika Sudan har ett förflutet som brittisk koloni, vet HBL. Men det är inte hela historien, ser det ut.
  ellauri283.html on line 319: Vuonna 1504 Fonzien kerrotaan perustaneen Sennarin valtakunnan, johon Abdallah Jammun valtakunta liitettiin. Vuoteen 1523 mennessä, kun juutalainen turisti David Reubeni vieraili Sudanissa, Fonzien osavaltio ulottui jo pohjoiseen Dongolaan asti. Samaan aikaan islamia alkoivat saarnata Niilillä 1400- ja 1500-luvuilla asuneet sufi -pyhät ja David Reubenin vierailulla kuningas Amara Dungheap, aiemmin pakana tai enintään nimellinen kristitty, kirjattiin muslimiksi. Fonziella kuitenkin säilyi epäislamilaiset tavat, kuten jumalallinen kuninkuus tai alkoholin maistuvuus 1700-luvulle asti. Sudanin kansanislam säilytti monia kristillisistä perinteistä peräisin olevia rituaaleja lähimenneisyyteen asti, kuten ristiinnaulizeminen.
  ellauri283.html on line 411: Yhdistyneiden Kansakuntien turvallisuusneuvosto hyväksyi 31. elokuuta 2006 päätöslauselman 1706 uusien 17 300 rauhanturvajoukkojen lähettämisestä Darfuriin. Seuraavina kuukausina UNMIS ei kuitenkaan pystynyt lähettämään toimintaansa Darfuriin, koska Sudanin hallitus vastusti jyrkästi yksinomaan Yhdistyneiden Kansakuntien toteuttamaa rauhanturvaoperaatiota. YK otti sitten käyttöön vaihtoehtoisen, innovatiivisen lähestymistavan yrittääkseen aloittaa alueen vakauttamista AMISWIIXI-operaation asteittaisella vahvistamisella ennen vallan siirtämistä Afrikan unionin ja Yhdistyneiden Kansakuntien yhteiselle rauhanturvaoperaatiolle. Sudanin hallituksen kanssa käytyjen pitkittyneiden ja intensiivisten neuvottelujen ja merkittävän kansainvälisen painostuksen jälkeen se lopulta hyväksyi rauhanturvaoperaation Darfurissa.
  ellauri283.html on line 470: Galunga luonnollisesti vetoaa siihen että rauhansopimus ei ole sen allekirjoittama vaan siirtomaahallituksen. Se kehottaa ottamaan huomioon myös perinteen, käytännön ja terveen järjen sanelemat menettelytavat. Mutta siitä huolimatta 1876 vuoden rauhansopimuksessa on mustaa valkoisella (hehe, pun intended) siitä että tuo poloinen maakaistale kuuluu meille, tarkoitan Mambesiin.
  ellauri283.html on line 483: Mosit laajensivat 1500-luvulla alueitaan Saheliin, mutta pohjoisessa heitä oli vastassa Sonni Ali Berin hallitsema Songhai. Ouagadougou pystyi vastustamaan Songhain pyrkimystä käännyttää moseja islamiin, minkä seurauksena Voltajoen alue on muuta Sahelia vähemmän islamisoitunut. He pystyivät näin puolustamaan perinteistä animistista uskoaan ja monijumalaista kristinuskoa.
  ellauri283.html on line 499: Burkina Faso on monirotuinen valtio, ja siellä elää yli 60 etnistä ryhmittymää. Mosit on merkittävin ryhmä, ja vuonna 2010 Burkina Fason asukkaista 52,5 prosenttia kuului heihin. Fulbien osuus oli 8,4 prosenttia, gurmien 6,8 prosenttia ja bobojen 4,8 prosenttia. Kaikkiaan vuoden 1986 tietojen mukaan noin 94 % burkinafasolaisista kuuluu nigeriläis-kongolaisia kieliä puhuviin kansoihin. Gurilaisen ryhmän kieliä puhuvat mosit ja heidän sukukansansa dagarit, biriforit, nankanset ja kusasit ovat perinteisesest asuneet maan keskiosassa Valkoisen Voltan alueella. Lobit asuvat maan lounaisosassa ja bobot Malin rajaseudulla Bobo-Dioulasson koillispuolella. Grusit sukukansoineen elävät Ghanan rajaseuduilla, gurmat kaakossa Beninin rajalla, senufot lännessä sekä Kankalaban tasangolla, dogonit Bandiagaran vuoristoseudulla. Mandelaisen ryhmän kieliä puhuvat samot, soninket ja djulat asuvat maan luoteisosassa erillisinä ryhminä gurilaisten kansojen joukossa, bisat Valkoisen Voltan varrella lähellä Ghanan rajaa. Atlanttiseen kieliryhmään kuuluvat maan luoteisosassa asuvat fulbet. Maan pohjoisosan puoliautiomaata asuttavat paimentolaisuutta harjoittavat tuaregit ja heidän länsipuolellaan songhait. Kaupungeissa on hausoja, libanonilaisia ja ranskalaisia.
  ellauri283.html on line 533: Burkina Fason etnisesti monimuotinen valtio, ja siellä elää yli 60 etnistä ryhmittymää. Mosit on merkittävin ryhmä, ja vuonna 2010 Burkina Fason asukkaista 52,5 prosenttia kuului heihin. Fulbien osuus oli 8,4 prosenttia, gurmien 6,8 prosenttia ja bobojen 4,8 prosenttia. Kaikkiaan vuoden 1986 tietojen mukaan noin 94 % burkinafasolaisista kuuluu nigeriläis-kongolaisia kieliä puhuviin kansoihin. Gurilaisen ryhmän kieliä puhuvat mosit ja heidän sukukansansa dagarit, biriforit, nankanset ja kusasit ovat perinteisesest asuneet maan keskiosassa Valkoisen Voltan alueella. Lobit asuvat maan lounaisosassa ja bobot Malin rajaseudulla Bobo-Dioulasson koillispuolella. Grusit sukukansoineen elävät Ghanan rajaseuduilla, gurmat kaakossa Beninin rajalla, senufot lännessä sekä Kankalaban tasangolla, dogonit Bandiagaran vuoristoseudulla. Mandelaisen ryhmän kieliä puhuvat samot, soninket ja djulat asuvat maan luoteisosassa erillisinä ryhminä gurilaisten kansojen joukossa, bisat Valkoisen Voltan varrella lähellä Ghanan rajaa. Atlanttiseen kieliryhmään kuuluvat maan luoteisosassa asuvat fulbet. Maan pohjoisosan puoliautiomaata asuttavat paimentolaisuutta harjoittavat tuaregit ja heidän länsipuolellaan songhait. Kaupungeissa on hausoja, libanonilaisia ja ranskalaisia.
  ellauri283.html on line 544: Larmet går från Medelhavet: EU låter migranterna dö. Över 31 000 migranter – fyra gånger fler än under samma period i fjol – har anlänt till Italien i år. Samtidigt dör fler människor på tröskeln till Europa än på sex år. – Europa har bestämt att de inte ska räddas, säger Francesco Creazzo på hjälporganisationen SOS Méditerranée. Det finns viktigare angelägenheter att ta hand om på östfronten just nu.
  ellauri284.html on line 89: Vad är det som är värst fel med kineserna? Det är inte Xi eller så, än mer än kärnproblemet i Ukraina är Mr. Putin. Västerländsk propaganda fokuserar alltid på ledare, båda hemma och hos fienderna. Det är konstigt för demokrater som hävdar att folket är i roteln. Också i de asiatiska diktaturerna är ledare beroende av makteliten och folket, såsom de Waals observerade hos chimpanserna.
  ellauri284.html on line 92: Nej det är inte Xi, utan det faktum att Kina håller på att överta Amerika från vänster håll rent ekonomiskt, medan det också håller fast i klimatmålena. Det är orättvist! Just när vi var så nära att komma åt Ukrainas fracking resurser, och att motivera deras fortsatta användning med krigförhållandena. Xi har lyft 800 miljoner kineser från fattighetsfällan, och finansierar samtidigt infrastruktur i de andra fd tredje länderna med mera pengar än västländerna tillsammans. Helt orättvist! Just när vi hade framfångsrikt förarmat kolansiktena genom at stjäla deras naturresurser och sälja dem våra begagnade t-skjortor i stället. Kineserna håller på att bli mer välbärgade, får snart ikapp tyskarna som inte har rört sig någon vart i de senaste 20 år. Nu måste västingarna följa asiaternas exempel, installera diktaturer och bli igen svinrikare! Amerika är på god väg at göra just det.
  ellauri284.html on line 174: Japanilaisten uhrien määrä oli 733 kuollutta ja 1 282 haavoittunutta; briteissä kuoli 12 ja haavoittui 53. Saksalaiset puolustajat menettivät 199 kuollutta ja 504 haavoittunutta. Aivan naurettavan pieniä lukuja! Saksalaiset kuolleet haudattiin Tsingtaoon, kun taas loput sotilaat kuljetettiin sotavankileireille Japaniin. Marssin aikana Tsingtaoon ja sitä seuranneen piirityksen aikana japanilaiset joukot tappoivat 98 kiinalaista siviiliä ja haavoittivat 30; siellä oli myös lukemattomia japanilaisten sotilaiden kiinalaisten naisten raiskaustapauksia. 4 700 saksalaista vankia kohdeltiin hyvin ja kunnioituksella Japanissa, kuten Brändön sotavankileirillä. Saksalaiset joukot internoitiin Japanissa Versaillesin rauhansopimuksen muodolliseen allekirjoittamiseen vuonna 1919 asti, mutta "sopimusteknisistä syistä" johtuen joukkoja ei palautettu ennen vuotta 1920. 170 vankia päätti jäädä Japaniin sodan päätyttyä. Japanilaiset butterflyt on tosi söpöjä, ja niillä on tuuheat karvapehkot, ellei niitä ajella.
  ellauri284.html on line 274: Sitten näytti siltä, ​​että täydellisen romahduksen välttämiseksi oli välttämätöntä rekonstruoida koko rakennus, lukuun ottamatta äskettäin rakennettua ja kiinteää julkisivua. Kaksikin arkkitehteä suositteli rakennuksen suunnan kääntämistä ja vain tornien pitämistä, jotka sijoitettaisiin sängyn puolelle.
  ellauri284.html on line 414: Nyrkkillinen dollareita osoittautui maamerkiksi Spaghetti Western -elokuvien kehityksessä, kun Leone kuvasi laittomampaa ja autiompaa maailmaa kuin perinteiset westernit ja haastaa amerikkalaiset stereotypiat lännen sankarista vielä klisheisemmän moraalisesti moniselitteisen antisankarin kanssa. Time -lehti kiinnitti huomiota elokuvan puiseen näyttelemiseen, erityisesti Eastwoodin, vaikka muutamat kriitikot, kuten Vincent Canby jaThe New York Timesin Bosley Crowther kehui hänen viileyttä. Elokuva oli kiistanalainen väkivallan esittämisen vuoksi.
  ellauri284.html on line 437: Libertarian Party ( LP ) on poliittinen puolue Yhdysvalloissa, joka edistää kansalaisvapauksia, interventiokyvyttömyyttä, laissez-faire -kapitalismia sekä hallituksen koon ja laajuuden rajoittamista. Puolue syntyi elokuussa 1971 kokouksissa David F. Nolanin kotona Westminsterissä, Coloradossa, ja se perustettiin virallisesti 11. joulukuuta 1971 Colorado Springsissä, Coloradossa. Juhlien järjestäjät saivat inspiraatiota tunnetun itävaltalaisen koulukunnan teoksista ja ideoista pääpellenä ekonomisti, Murray Rothbard. Tästä kaverista on jo paasattu.
  ellauri284.html on line 475: Kaksi kertaa eronneella Eastwoodilla on elämänsä aikana ollut lukuisia satunnaisia ​​ja vakavia suhteita, joiden pituus ja intensiteetti vaihtelevat, ja monet niistä ovat olleet päällekkäisiä. Hänellä on kahdeksan lasta kuudelta naiselta, joista vain puolet tunnustettiin tuolloin. Eastwood kieltäytyy vahvistamasta jälkeläistensä tarkkaa lukumäärää, ja tiedotusvälineissä on ollut suuria ristiriitoja lukumäärän suhteen.
  ellauri284.html on line 483: Eastwood on FAA:n lisensoitu kiinteäsiipinen ja pyörivä veneen yksityinen lentäjä ja lentää usein helikopterillaan studioille välttääkseen liikennettä ja vähentääxeen autoilun hiilijalanjälkeä.
  ellauri284.html on line 515: Hänen anteeksipyyntönsä tulee sen jälkeen, kun video vaihdosta, joka tapahtui rinteessä Dharamshalan kaupungissa helmikuussa järjestetyn tapahtuman aikana, levisi sosiaalisessa mediassa monien käyttäjien kritisoiessa Dalai Laman toimia.
  ellauri284.html on line 520: Pojan henkilöllisyys ei ole tiedossa. Hän osallistui tapahtumaan M3M Foundation -säätiön kanssa, joka on intialaisen kiinteistöyhtiö M3M Groupin hyväntekeväisyysosasto, jonka kotipaikka on Dharamshala, jossa Dalai Lama asuu pysyvässä maanpaossa. CNN on ottanut yhteyttä M3M-säätiöön kommentoidakseen asiaa.
  ellauri284.html on line 526: Kalifornian Berkeleyn yliopiston East Asian Studiesin instituutin mukaan kielen työntäminen on merkki kunnioituksesta tai yhteisymmärryksestä, ja sitä käytettiin usein tervehdyksenä perinteisessä tiibetiläisessä kulttuurissa. Kielen imeskely oli vain Dalain improvisoima vänkä lisärikka siinä rokassa.
  ellauri284.html on line 540: Dali Laaman toimisto pyysi anteeksi M3M:ltä. Mikäs se sitten on? M3M India Limited aloitti toimintansa vuonna 2011. Sillä on projekteja muun muassa Nagpurissa, Bengalurussa, Chennaissa, Kochissa ja Amritsarissa. M3M-konsernilla on noin 2 000 hehtaarin maapankki pääkaupunkiseudulla. Se kehittää 16 hanketta, joista noin 10 on asuinhankkeita. Se on Trumpin liikekumppani Intiassa ja yhteistyössä ruotsalaisen konsultti-insinöörin Swecon kanssa kehittääkseen Intian ensimmäisen ilmastoneutraalin älykaupungin Gurgaoniin. "Intian 100 rikkaimman kiinteistöpäämiehen joukosta 75 asuu Mumbaissa, New Delhissä ja Bengalurussa".
  ellauri284.html on line 589: M3M Intian perustivat vuoden 2005 alussa Basant ja Roope Bansal, jotka halusivat aloittaa kiinteistöliiketoiminnan. Yrityksen intohimo ja omistautuminen tulivat sen perustaksi, ja pian tie huippuosaamiseen alkoi. Pankaj Bansal on yhdysvaltalainen johtava yrittäjä, joka perusti M3M Indian, yhden Intian tunnetuimmista ja nopeimmin kasvavista kiinteistökehittäjistä. Hän on valmistunut Narsee Monjee Institute of Management Studiesista Mumbaissa ja Harvard Business Schoolin Executive Management Programista Yhdysvalloissa. Tunnetut Trump Towers Delhissä NCR ja Golf Estate Gurgaonissa ovat vain pari esimerkkiä Gurugramin ylpeydestä. Pankaj Bansal, nuori yrittäjä, joka on vielä 40-vuotias, on täsmälleen 34-vuotias. M3M Golfin kiinteistökehitys, joka sisältää yli 50 hehtaarin huippuylellisen lomakeskuksen kaltaisen asuinkompleksin, on huippusaavutus. M3M Golf Estate on voittanut joukon arvostettuja palkintoja yhdeksi Intian parhaista luksusprojekteista ja ulkomailla.
  ellauri284.html on line 621: Ethics experts say engaging partners who have ongoing legal issues underscores the growing concern that the president’s business projects around the world could create conflicts of interest or other challenges for his administration.
  ellauri284.html on line 623: “By continuing his association with these groups and pursuing his private business interests, he’s put himself on a collision course with the U.S. public interest,” said Kathleen Clark, a law professor and ethics expert at Washington University in St. Louis. “It’s a terrible idea.”
  ellauri284.html on line 633: According to an internal case memo shared with The Washington Post, tax-fraud investigators found that IREO used seven holding companies and dozens of subsidiaries to bypass restrictions on foreign direct investment in agricultural land to purchase $443 million of property in Gur­gaon from 2006 to 2007, including the subsidiaries that purchased land now slated for the Trump office tower.
  ellauri284.html on line 654: On a blindingly sunny day in Gurgaon, Pankaj Bansal, son of Basant Bansal, appeared on a golf green to greet contestants from the “Apprentice”-style Indian reality show “The Pitch.” The young scion, in a lilac shirt and aviator sunglasses, told the budding entrepreneurs that his family was positioning itself to be “one of the most respected developers in the country” and worked only with the best architects, interior designers and landscapers.
  ellauri285.html on line 89:
• jos syömme sopivaa ravintoa paska tulee kiinteämpänä
  ellauri285.html on line 100: Airi: Romaanihenkilön kuolema on ajatusten, merkitysten ja viittausten sienirihmasto, jota on mahdoton yksiselitteisesti kuvata. Postmodernisti kirja julistautuu antiromaaniksi ja pyrkii rikkomaan kaikkia perinteisiä tarinankerronnan lainalaisuuksia. Rikkomuksista pienin on alkusanojen sijoittaminen viimeiseksi luvuksi. Aristoteles kieriköön haudassaan. Aristoteleella alkusanat olivat aina alussa.
  ellauri285.html on line 120: Romaanihenkilön kuolema on luonteeltaan pyttipannu deluxe, johon on kaadettu jääkaapista kaikki, mikä on paistinpannuun saatu mahtumaan. Luettuani tämän romaanin nyt uudelleen, luulen, että yksi minua aiemmin puhutelleista tekijöistä on metafiktio ja sitä tässä teoksessa todella riittää. Teoksen kertoja/t ei/vät suostu pysymään teoksen sisällä, vaan tule(e)/vat siitä jatkuvasti ulos kuin Romaanihenkilön kuolema olisi kaappi mummon eteisessä. Intertekstuaalisuus pitää teoksessa kosteita bileitä ja siinä vaiheessa kun drinkit vaihtuvat aamukahviksi intertekstuaalista vauhtia otetaan Pulkkisen omasta romaanista nimeltä Sanan voima, joka ei ole olemassa oleva teos.
  ellauri285.html on line 147: Though it is often mistaken to imply that no way of seeing the world can be taken as definitively true, perspectivism can instead be interpreted as holding certain interpretations (such as that of perspectivism itself) to be definitively true :D .
  ellauri285.html on line 236: In contemporary moral philosophy, motivational internalism (or moral internalism) is the view that moral convictions (which are not necessarily beliefs, but feelings of moral approval or disapproval) are intrinsically motivating. Niitä on ihan pakko totella tai on sekopää, tai vaikka olisikin.
  ellauri285.html on line 238: The motivational externalist (or moral externalist) claims that there is no necessary internal connection between moral convictions and moral motives. Olen selkeästi externalisti. Motiivit tulee matelijanaivoista, muu on seliseliä. Internalismi on aivan pelleä. Eikä Suzy voinut tietää että pallo oli punainen, jos kerta se ei ollut. Tieto on tosi uskomus. Perusteista kiistelee vain idealistit. Ei vittu pörriäisten pesä tiedä tietävänsä ylipäänsä, ja mixi pitäisikään. Nää jenkkisälät on täyttä solipsismiä.
  ellauri285.html on line 240: One popular argument for internalism is known as the 'new evil demon problem'.
  ellauri285.html on line 242: internalistien mielestä "our" intuitions are that the subject is justified in their beliefs in spite of being systematically deceived. Eli se on vaan tyhmä muttei tuhma. Some take the new evil demon problem as a reason for rejecting externalist views of justification. Höpsistä. Kyllä tyyppi voi olla korvausvelvollimen vaikka pelkkää tyhmyyttään. Ei se muita kiinnosta mixi se on tunaroinut, ne haluu korvauxen. Hemmetti mitä vanhaa paskaa nää uudet jenkit jauhavat. Tällästä cat's cradle tyyppistä askarointia, käteenvetoa villalangat sormissa. "Entäpä jos..."
  ellauri285.html on line 347: Mary Robinson (née Darby; 27 November 1757 – 26 December 1800) was an English actress, poet, dramatist, novelist, and celebrity figure. She lived in England, in the cities of Bristol and London; she also lived in France and Germany for a time. She enjoyed poetry from the age of seven and started working, first as a teacher and then as actress, from the age of fourteen. She wrote many plays, poems and novels. She was a celebrity, gossiped about in newspapers, famous for her acting and writing. During her lifetime she was known as "the English Sappho". She earned her nickname "Perdita" for her role as Perdita (heroine of Shakespeare's The Winter's Tale) in 1779. She was the first public mistress of King George IV while he was still Prince of Wales.
  ellauri285.html on line 386: Tinted with deep vermilion red, Tummampunaisella silatut,
  ellauri285.html on line 399: “A woman of undoubted Genius,” according to Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Mary Robinson was an English actress, author, celebrity, and ardent supporter of the rights of women who gained considerable fame during her lifetime. Known by the nickname “Perdita,” after her role in Shakespeare’s The Winter’s Tale, peddled to The Prince of Wales her tail.
  ellauri285.html on line 412: „Ich war als Deutschdenkender und Naturwissenschaftler selbstverständlich immer Nationalsozialist und aus weltanschaulichen Gründen erbitterter Feind des schwarzen Regimes (nie gespendet oder geflaggt) und hatte wegen dieser auch aus meinen Arbeiten hervorgehenden Einstellung Schwierigkeiten mit der Erlangung der Dozentur. Ich habe unter Wissenschaftlern und vor allem Studenten eine wirklich erfolgreiche Werbetätigkeit entfaltet, schon lange vor dem Umbruch war es mir gelungen, sozialistischen Studenten die biologische Unmöglichkeit des Marxismus zu beweisen und sie zum Nationalsozialismus zu bekehren. Auf meinen vielen Kongreß- und Vortragsreisen habe ich immer und überall mit aller Macht getrachtet, den Lügen der jüdisch-internationalen Presse über die angebliche Beliebtheit Schuschniggs und über die angebliche Vergewaltigung Österreichs durch den Nationalsozialismus mit zwingenden Beweisen entgegenzutreten. Dasselbe habe ich allen ausländischen Arbeitsgästen auf meiner Forschungsstelle in Altenberg gegenüber getan. Schließlich darf ich wohl sagen, daß meine ganze wissenschaftliche Lebensarbeit, in der stammesgeschichtliche, rassenkundliche und sozialpsychologische Fragen im Vordergrund stehen, im Dienste Nationalsozialistischen Denkens steht!
  ellauri285.html on line 598: Israelin turvallisuuspalvelu Mossad sieppasi ydinteknikko Mordechai Vanunun Roomassa ja kuljetti hänet Israeliin.i
  ellauri285.html on line 599: Mordechai Vanunu (hepr. ‏מרדכי ואנונו‎; s. 13. lokakuuta 1954) on israelilainen ydinteknikko ja rauhanaktivisti, joka paljasti Israelin ydinaseohjelman brittilehdistölle vuonna 1986. Israelin tiedustelupalvelu Mossadin agentit kaappasivat hänet Roomasta ja kuljettivat Israeliin, jossa hänet tuomittiin maanpetoksesta vankeuteen. Hän vapautui keväällä 2004 kahdeksantoista vuoden vankeuden jälkeen, mutta hän ei saa poistua Israelista.
  ellauri285.html on line 639: No portions of this book may be reprinted, reposted or published without written permission from the author.
  ellauri285.html on line 660: Since 2002 Schoenman has worked with documentary filmmaker, Mya Shone, providing commentary for radio stations in many parts of the United States and Canada, and produces the "Taking Aim" radio show, billed as "Uncompromising, fact intensive exposés of the hidden workings of a capitalist system addicted to permanent war". In about 2009 they moved from broadcasting over WBAI to an Internet webcast.
  ellauri285.html on line 674: Régis Debray sera condamné le 17 novembre 1967 à la peine maximale de trente ans d´emprisonnement militaire, échappant à la peine capitale. S´ensuivra une campagne internationale en sa faveur lancée par Jean-Paul Sartre ; il sera libéré au bout de trois ans et huit mois d´incarcération le 23 décembre 1970.
  ellauri285.html on line 708: Les États-Unis auraient ainsi su échapper à cette crise du sacré, par leur civisme et leur patriotisme, même s´ils se sont mis au service de mauvaises causes. L’effigie du dollar des États-Unis en est un exemple : « In God We Trust, All Others Pay Cash ». C’est cette symbolique patriotique qui ferait la force des États-Unis. Debray prétend appliquer le théorème d´incomplétude de Gödel à l´ordre social pour « démontrer » sa théorie. Régis Debray a été vivement critiqué pour son utilisation du théorème d´incomplétude de Gödel, jugée au mieux infondée sinon fallacieuse par Alan Sokal et Jean Bricmont dans leur livre Impostures intellectuelles, et par Jacques Bouveresse dans Prodiges et vertiges de l´analogie.
  ellauri285.html on line 712: Pour lui le messager conditionne le message. Sa thèse est : « l’invention de l’écriture alphabétique jointe à une nouvelle technique de partage (le codex) dans un milieu nomade mais sédentarisé a été la condition de naissance de Dieu comme universel ». – Est-ce vous qui avez inventé ça, la médiologie? – C´est un bien grand mot. C´est Victor Hugo qui l´a créée. « Ceci tuera cela ». Dans Notre-Dame de Paris, je vous recommande ce passage : c´est l´archidiacre Frollo, qui a un petit livre de Gutenberg, et qui est devant la cathédrale, et qui dit de façon prophétique « Ceci tuera cela », et dans l´autre main il avait un petit téléphone mobile, et de façon également prophétique: « Ceci tuera cela ».
  ellauri285.html on line 755: The first consequential re-evaluation of the mathematical modeling behind the critical positivity ratio was published in 2008 by a group of Finnish researchers from the Systems Analysis Laboratory at Aalto University (Jukka Luoma, Raimo Hämäläinen, and Esa Saarinen). The authors noted that "only very limited explanations are given about the modeling process and the meaning and interpretation of its parameters... [so that] the reasoning behind the model equations remains unclear to the reader"; moreover, they noted that "the model also produces strange and previously unreported behavior under certain conditions... [so that] the predictive validity of the model also becomes problematic."
  ellauri285.html on line 759: Fredrickson wrote a response in which she conceded that the mathematical aspects of the critical positivity ratio were "questionable" and that she had "neither the expertise nor the insight" to defend them, but she maintained that the empirical evidence for the existence of a critical positivity ratio was solid. Brown, Sokal, and Friedman, the rebuttal authors, published their response to Fredrickson´s "Update" the next year, maintaining that there was no evidence for a critical positivity ratio. Losada declined to respond to the criticism (indicating to the Chronicle of Higher Education that he was too busy running his consulting business).[verification needed] Hämäläinen and colleagues responded later, passing over the Brown-Sokal-Friedman rebuttal claim of failed criteria for use of differential equations in modeling, instead arguing that there were no fundamental errors in the mathematics itself, only problems related to the model´s justification and interpretation.
  ellauri285.html on line 790: Losada claimed the dynamical patterns related to team performance appear in coordinate spaces of "positivity-negativity," "inquiry-advocacy" and "other-self," and are controlled by connectivity, which is supposed to reflect interpersonal attunement of a team. [third-party source needed] Losada, along with Barbara Fredrickson, developed the concept of the critical positivity ratio (also known as the Losada line), which states that there exist precise cut-off points for an individual´s ratio of positive to negative emotions, above and below which the individual will fail to flourish.
  ellauri288.html on line 158: Itsenäisyyden Oksanen kertoo nostaneensa kansalaisvalaan siksi, että valan yksi tehtävä on sitouttaa kansalainen puolustamaan kotimaataan. Eikä hän tarkoita vain perinteistä maanpuolustusta vaan myös mezäveljeyttä. ”Jos vallassa on epädemokraattinen hallinto, kansalaisen velvollisuus on puolustaa maataan sitä vastaan.” Jos kansan enemmistö päättää liittyä vaikka Venäjään Ruoziin taikka Natoon, on valaehtoisesti tartuttava torrakkoon. Mutta kenen puolesta ja mitä vastaan? Taitaa Sofin demokratiakäsitys olla se jenkkiläinen mihin sisältyy oikeus kapitalistiseen rahan käärintään.
  ellauri288.html on line 293: Oksasella on fantastinen kyky lavastella groteskeja kohtauksia, jotka johtavat merkittäviin ja intensiivisiin havaintoihin. Sofi Oksanen on epätavallisen kunnianhimoinen tarinankertoja, jolla on tiukka ote monista löysältä näyttävistä langoista. Vaikka Purge ei ole mukava kirja lukea, se on hirvittävän ilahduttava matka ajassa ja tilassa. Dagens Næringsliv, Norja
  ellauri288.html on line 296:

  In their own words, in 2005, they intended to "remain a newspaper rooted in a Christian tradition and to be a source of contemplation and inspiration for everyone, churchgoer or not, who feels a need for moral and spiritual orientation."

  
  ellauri288.html on line 412: Jaan Kaplinski oli yksi niistä intellektuelleista, jotka tukivat Toomas Hendrik Ilvesin ehdokkuutta. Jaan Kaplinski ei oikeastaan ole maailmanluokan kirjailija -
  ellauri288.html on line 472: En ole koira enkä ihminen. Minulla ei ole tietä ihmisten eikä koirien luo, minulla ei ole tietä eläinten maailmaan. Olen jäänyt nalkkiin.
  ellauri288.html on line 478: Stalinista oli tullut salaa shamaani, jonka tehtävänä oli antaa ihmisille takaisin heidän jumalansa sellaisina kuin nämä olivat olleet aikojen alussa: ei ihmisten vaan eläinten kaltaisina. Menetelmä, geenien manipulointi, oli tiedemiehelle yhtä oikeutettua kuin evoluutio Elämän Jumalalle, joka loi maailman kaikkine kammotuksineen yrityxen ja erehdyxen menetelmällä.
  ellauri288.html on line 497: Dawkinsin mukaan tätä rupikonnateemaa pohtivat etenkin teologit, jotka unohtavat, että "Luonnossa on mittaamaton määrä kärsimystä. Sinä aikana kun kirjoitan tämän lauseen, tuhannet eläimet joutuvat elävinä muiden eläinten suihin, tuhannet pakenevat henkensä edestä ja ulisevat pelosta, monet tekevät hidasta kuolemaa loisten riuduttamina ja tuhannet mitä erilaisimpien lajien yksilöt nääntyvät nälkään, janoon ja tauteihin." Ja hän tiivistää tämän seuraavasti: "Näin sen pitää ollakin. Jos elinmahdollisuuksia olisi yltäkylläisesti, eliöiden määrä kasvaisi automaattisesti niin suureksi, että edessä olisivat kuitenkin nälkä, puute ja kurjuus." (Viesti miljardien vuosien takaa. WSOY 1985. suom. Risto Varteva. s. 133)
  ellauri290.html on line 145: b) Vuoristomaiseman maaperä sen sijaan vaihteli ahtaissakin rajoissa, ja maatalous oli riippuvainen yksinomaan sateesta. Maaston luonteen vuoksi oliivipuusta tuli maaseudun pääpuu, ja suuri osa olemassa olevista lehdoista on peräisin ristiretkien ajoilta. Muita hedelmäpuita peittivät myös kukkulan rinteessä, oliivin vieressä oli viiniköynnös.
  
  ellauri290.html on line 156: 3. HYVÄ MAAsyvällä tulvamaassa, joka soveltuu monenlaisille viljelykasveille, ja jos kastelu on saatavilla, intensiiviseen viljelyyn.Sitrushedelmät, viljat ja vihannekset.316 000
  ellauri290.html on line 158: 4. KALKKIKIVÖYÖNGÖTjyrkkiä ja pengerrettyjä rinteitä, paljon matalia ja kallioita, laaksoissa syvempiä maaperäjä.Viljat, oliivit, viiniköynnökset ja lehtipuut.1 230 000
  ellauri290.html on line 159: 5. YLÖKKÖTsamanlainen kuin (4), mutta paljaampi kallio, jyrkemmät rinteet ja vähemmän viljelykelpoista maata.Viljat, oliivit, viiniköynnökset ja lehtipuut.597 000
  ellauri290.html on line 251: Juutalaiset sitä vastoin "ostivat" yksittäisiltä arabeilta lisää 25 232 eekkeriä, jotka sisälsivät "rekisteröinnit" 5 vanhoissa viallisissa kiinteistörekistereissä, joihin he toivoivat saavansa omistusoikeuden maansiirtooperaatioiden aikana. Monissa tapauksissa näitä juutalaisia ​​"ostoksia" ei kuitenkaan voitu paikantaa maassa, ja missä pystyivät, niiden alueet olivat epätarkkoja ja epäluotettavia. On syytä selventää, että ensinnäkin Turkin omistusoikeuden rekisteröinti maa-alueeseen ei perustunut maa-alueen kartoitukseen, vaan se toteutettiin hyvin pintapuolisesti. Alueet annettiin vain likimääräisesti, ja rajojen kuvaus koostui yleensä viereisten omistajien tai fyysisten esineiden nimistä viitaten neljään pääpisteeseen; toiseksi, pian ihmiset ymmärsivät, että kiinteistörekisterit antoivat hallitukselle arvotietoja verotuksen ja asevelvollisuuden perustana. Tämän seurauksena rekisteröintiä ei aina haettu, ja kun sitä haettiin, kiinteistörekisterivirkailijalle annettiin kuvitteellisia lukuja, kun taas asevelvolliset usein hankkivat rekisteröinnin ehdokkaiden nimiin. Tämän seurauksena Britannian miehityksen aikaiset maarekisterit olivat sekä epätarkkoja että epätäydellisiä.
  ellauri290.html on line 255: a) Kiinteistöt kaupungeissa ja maaseudulla, jotka ovat hallituksen tosiasiallisesti pysyvästi käytössä, kuten valtion virastot, poliisirakennukset, sairaalat, koulut, postit, rautatiepihat ja -tilat, maatalouden tutkimusasemat jne.;
  
  ellauri290.html on line 309: Voidaan turvallisesti sanoa, että lukuun ottamatta Kuolleenmeren suolaisia ​​kukkuloita ja maita, Palestiinassa ei ole juurikaan maata, jota ei voitaisi käyttää tavalla tai toisella oliivitarhoina tai metsittämiseen. Valtavat oliivitarhojen ja viinitarhojen alueet, joita voidaan nähdä peittävän rinteitä ja jotka joskus seisovat paikkakunnilla, joilla ei ole juuri lainkaan maaperää, ovat todiste ja kunnia Palestiinan arabiviljelijän sitkeydelle ja taidolle. On merkittävää, että arabien osuus oliivitarhoista Palestiinassa oli 99 prosenttia.
  ellauri290.html on line 576: "Hylätty omaisuus oli yksi suurimmista panostuksista Israelin tekemisessä elinkelpoiseksi valtioksi. Sen pinta-alan laajuus ja se, että suurin osa rajan alueista oli poissaoloomaisuutta, teki siitä strategisesti merkittävän. Vuosien 1948 ja 1953 alun välisenä aikana perustetuista 370 uudesta juutalaisesta siirtokunnasta 350 oli poissaolon omaisuutta. Vuonna 1954 yli kolmasosa Israelin juutalaisista asui poissaolevien omaisuuksissa, ja lähes kolmannes uusista maahanmuuttajista (250 000 ihmistä) asettui arabien hylkäämille kaupunkialueille. He jättivät kokonaisia ​​kaupunkeja, kuten Jaffa, Acre, Lydda, Ramleh, Beisan, Majdal; 388 kaupunkia ja kylää; ja suuri osa 94 muusta kaupungista ja kylästä, jotka sisältävät lähes neljänneksen kaikista Israelin rakennuksista. 10 000 kauppaa, yritystä ja kauppaa jätettiin juutalaisten käsiin. Toimikauden lopussa sitrushedelmien omistukset Israelin alueella olivat yhteensä noin 240 000 dunumia, joista puolet oli arabien omistuksessa. Suurimman osan arabimetsoista otti haltuunsa israelilainen poissaolevien omaisuuden säilyttäjä. Mutta vain 34 000 dunumia viljeltiin vuoden 1953 loppuun mennessä. Vuosina 1951-1952 entiset arabitarhat tuottivat puolitoista miljoonaa hedelmälaatikkoa, joista 400 000 vietiin vientiin. Ulkomaille lähetetyt arabihedelmät muodostivat lähes 10 prosenttia maan viennistä saaduista valuuttatuloista vuonna 1951. Vuonna 1949 hylättyjen arabilehtojen oliivit olivat Israelin kolmanneksi suurin vientituote sitrushedelmien ja timanttien jälkeen. Arapropertyn suhteellinen taloudellinen merkitys oli suurin vuodesta 1948 vuoteen 1963 suurimman maahanmuuton ja tarpeiden aikana. "Vuonna 1951 hylättyyn viljelymaan kuului lähes 95 prosenttia kaikista Israelin oliivitarhoista, 40 000 dunumia viinitarhoja, ja vähintään 10 000 dunumia muita hedelmätarhoja sitrushedelmiä lukuun ottamatta." "Säilytysyhteisö vuokrasi vuonna 1952 teollisiin tarkoituksiin 20 000 dunumia poissaolokiinteistöä. Kolmannes Israelin kivituotannosta toimitti 52 hänen lainkäyttövaltaan kuuluvaa arabilouhosta.
  
  ellauri290.html on line 611: Viimeinen tärkeä lainsäädäntö arabien omaisuuden hallinnan "laillistamisessa" oli "Maanhankinnan (aikaisempien toimien ja korvausten vahvistaminen) laki 1953", jonka Knesset hyväksyi 10. maaliskuuta 1953.* Tämä laki vahvisti Kehitysviranomainen hankki jo hankkimiaan maa-alueita, valtuutti sen hankkimaan lisää omaisuutta ja antoi sille mahdollisuuden rekisteröidä tällaiset omaisuudet kiinteistörekisteriin omiin nimiinsä - väittäen, että "rekisteröinnin laiminlyönti ei... vahingoita kiinteistön pätevyyttä Kehitysviraston hankkima kiinteistön." Tämä laki menee siis pidemmälle kuin mikään aikaisempi asiaa koskeva lainsäädäntö ja on huipentuma koko lainsäädäntötrendille vuodesta 1948 lähtien, koska se lopulta siirtää kaiken omaisuuden, joka kuuluu 1 000 000 maanpaossa oleville arabipakolaisille.
  ellauri290.html on line 617: Mikä vaikutus Israelin lupauksilla, julistuksilla ja takeilla tai Israelin YK:n peruskirjan ja päätöslauselmien mukaisilla velvoitteilla ja sitoumuksilla on ollut arabien omaisuuteen, voidaan havaita israelilaisten toiminnassa viimeisen kahdeksan vuoden aikana. Suurin osa arabien omaisuudesta on menettänyt fyysisen identiteettinsä; kiinteistörekistereitä on muutettu siten, että kaikki arabien nimet jätetään pois; omaisuutta on myyty ja myyty edelleen, ja kaupoista saatu tuotto on käytetty uusien juutalaisten maahanmuuttajien asettamiseen Palestiinaan.
  ellauri294.html on line 56: För att stötta armén försöker många ukrainare att samla in pengar på olika sätt. Ett av de mer framgångsrika sätten har visat sig vara att sälja nakenbilder. SVT har träffat internetplattformen Teronlyfans som dragit in donationer i miljonklassen.
  ellauri294.html on line 61: En obetydande del av pengarna används för att stödja Ukraina i kriget och går bland annat till armén, nationalbanken och organisationer som hjälper internflyktingar. Sedan i mars har Teronlyfans samlat in motsvarande 10 miljoner kronor.
  ellauri294.html on line 95: Pentatoonisessa asteikossa jätetään pois kuten saattoi arvata epäilyttävimmät sävelet eli f ja h. C-D-E-G-A siis. Molli siitä tulee ottamalla toonikaxi A:n. Hmm tää panee ajattelemaan koko asiaa ihan uudella tavalla. Varmaan pentantoonisessa musiikissa jää jäljelle noi helpot harmoniset intervallit yllä, sixi se kuulostaa sellaselta raikkaalta.
  ellauri294.html on line 103: Fetsi (turk. fes) on lieriömäinen, tasakattoinen päähine. Se on tehty perinteisesti punaisesta villakankaasta, ja siinä on musta tupsu. Fetsi oli Turkin kansallispäähine 1830-luvulta 1920-luvulle asti, kunnes maataan modernisoinut johtaja Kemal Atatürk kielsi sen käytön.
  ellauri294.html on line 106: Fetsi kehitettiin marokkolaisessa Fezin kaupungissa, joka oli 1200-luvulla Pohjois-Afrikan käsityöläisyyden keskus. Osmanien valtakuntaan Turkkiin päähine kulkeutui Fezistä 1820-luvulla. Turkin sulttaani Mahmud II halusi sotajoukoilleen turbaanin sijaan uuden tunnuksen, joten hän kehitti marokkolaisesta fetsistä nykymuotoisen sylinterimäisen punaisen huopalakin, jonka päälaelta roikkui silkkilangasta solmittu tupsu. Aluksi hän yritti lisätä fetsiin myös lipan, mutta maan papisto vastusti sitä, koska se esti otsan painamisen maahan rukoiltaessa. Nykyään muslimit kääntää baseball lippixen lipan vaan taaxepäin.
  ellauri294.html on line 141: Perinteiset dispensationalistit uskovat, että vain Uusi testamentti koskee tämän päivän kirkkoa eli
  ellauri294.html on line 154: Jotkut kommentaattorit ovat olettaneet, että Paavalin suuret kirjaimet kirjeen lopussa johtuvat hänen huonosta näöstään, epämuodostuneista käsistään tai muista fyysisistä, henkisistä tai henkisistä vaivoista. Muut kommentaattorit ovat pitäneet Paavalin pölkky kirjainten syynä hänen huonoa koulutustansa, hänen yritystään "huutaa" textarissa puolustaaxeen auktoriteettiaan tai hänen pyrkimyksiään korostaa kuuluisia viimeisiä sanojaan, että Jeesuksessa Kristuksessa ei ole enää eroa heidän välillään. Paavali ei kuitenkaan selitä tämän jakeen merkitystä sen enempää. Nykypolitiikassa keskustelu Galatalaiskirjeen 3:28:n merkityksestä on merkittävää, sillä eri ihmiset ja tutkijat käyttävät sitä tehdäkseen normatiivisia väitteitä Paavalin seksuaalisuudesta, sukupuolesta ja jopa avoliitosta. Tämän keskustelun jatkuva luonne paljastaa, että tutkijat eivät ole vieläkään päässeet yhtenäiseen johtopäätökseen Paavalin teologiasta.
  ellauri294.html on line 312: Lähellä 80 minuutin matkapuhelintallenteen loppua illallisesta Parmas esittelee Trumpille hänen mukaansa lahjan "Ukrainan päärabbilta" ja eräiltä Israelin rabbeilta. Hän selittää, että geometrian mukaan DJ Trumpin nimen kirjainten summa on 357, mikä on lähes sama kokonaismäärä kuin heprealaisen messiaan sanan kirjainten, 358. Yxi ääni sinne tänne, mitä väliä.
  ellauri294.html on line 331: Myöhemmin Alexsanteri-intermezzon aikana Pisidiassa Paavali on Uilliamin mielestä "inhottava" kun se kielsi Teklan kuin Simon Jeesuxen. "Mixi tuo nainen huutaa minulle?" se sanoo kuin muistinsa menettänyt Akulainen ja katoaa kansanjoukkoon. Uilliam ei suostu tätä Paavalista uskomaan. Pietari kenties, mutta että Paavali...
  ellauri294.html on line 354: Konyassa on Selzhukkien yliopisto joka tekee kaivauxia Lystrassa. Ennen musikaalisia fryygejä siellä mellastivat heetit. Nykyisten maajussien kadasterit eli kiinteistörekisterit κατά στίχον vähät välittävät säilyneistä ruukunsiruista.
  ellauri294.html on line 396: Luukkaan evankeliumi ja Apostolien teot muodostavat kaksoisteoksen, jonka perinteisen käsityksen mukaan on kirjoittanut Paavalin matkoilla mukana ollut ”rakas veljemme lääkäri Luukas” (Kol. 4:14). Joissakin kohdin Apostolien tekoja Luukas kertoo tapahtumista me-muodossa ilmaisten näin olleensa itse mukana. Esim. Ap. t. 16:10 kerronta vaihtuu me-muotoon.
  ellauri294.html on line 533: Vincent Canby The New York Timesista väitti, että elokuva "ei riko mitään uutta, paizi tietysti toi interraciaalinen homostelu", mutta kuvaili sitä "kauniksi, hellittämättömän pirteäksi, vanhanaikaiseksi Disney-sarjakuvaksi, joka on täynnä pomppivia kappaleita, jotka ovat positiivisia. tahmeampi kuin Krazy Glue, ja sitä soittavat eläimet, jotka ovat antropomorfisempia kuin ihmiset, jotka joskus esiintyvät." Hän kommentoi edelleen, että elokuva "on täynnä omituista ja kansanomaista dialogia. Siinä on myös huipentuma, joka voi hyvinkin pelotella päivänvalot pois yleisön pienemmiltä tytöiltä, vaikka kaikki päättyy hyvin. Vanhemmat, jotka eivät pidä imelästä Disney-ohjauksesta tuskin tykkeevät nähdä elokuvan, mutta jos huomaavat, että heidän on joka tapauksessa pakko olla, voivat rohkaista toisiaan tietäessään, että esitysaika on 83 minuuttia."
  ellauri294.html on line 589: Kirjailija ja urheilija Richard Alden Knight ylisti romaania ja totesi, että se "ylittää kaikki kirjoitukset, joita olen koskaan tavannut eläinten ajatteluprosesseista".
  ellauri294.html on line 710: Russell Herman Conwell (15. helmikuuta 1843 – 6. joulukuuta 1925) oli yhdysvaltalainen baptistiministeri, motivoiva puhuja, hyväntekijä, kirjailija, lakimies ja kirjailija. Hänet muistetaan parhaiten Philadelphian Temple Universityn perustajana ja ensimmäisenä presidenttinä, baptistitemppelin pastorina ja inspiroivasta Bald Beaver-luennostaan ​​"Acres of Diamonds". Teoksen keskeinen ajatus on, että mahdollisuutta, saavutusta tai onnea ei tarvitse etsiä muualta kuin Paulo Coelhon tyhmä alkemisti; resurssit kaiken hyvän saavuttamiseen ovat läsnä omassa yhteisössä. Tämän teeman on kehittänyt johdanto-anekdootti, jonka Conwell on luotottanut arabioppaalle, miehestä, joka halusi löytää timantteja niin kovasti, että myi omaisuutensa ja lähti turhaan etsimään niitä. Kotinsa uusi omistaja havaitsi, että rikas timanttikaivos sijaitsi juuri tuolla kiinteistöllä. Conwell käsittelee teemaa esimerkkien avulla menestyksestä, neroudesta, palvelusta tai muista hyveistä, jotka koskevat tavallisia amerikkalaisia, jotka ovat hänen yleisönsä nykyaikana: "kannattaa kaivaa omalla takapihallasi!"
  ellauri297.html on line 48: Founder, Ammi Ruhama Community Christian Union. Living History Interpretor. Baker. Milford Baby and Toddler Group Organizer. Bada Bing Pizza Chef. Sunnymead Residential Home Kitchen Assistant. Be Life Cafe and Marketplace Operations Personnel. Summit Christian Academy Steward. I vacuum the hallways, library, music room and preschool room. I clean the bathrooms and mop the gym/cafeteria floor. I also maintain the general premises. Dan the Handy Man. Do you need handy work done around your house, but don't want to have to call in the big guys with the big price? My name is Daniel Bacon and I am an experienced handy man living right here in Clarks Summit. If you need your lawn cut, bushes trimmed, garden weeded, fence painted / stained or just about any other job done, then call me at 570-585-9595 or email me at contactdanielbacon@gmail.com and we'll set up a time for me to come and see if I am the right man for the job. Wait! let me…Show more... (Ouch!) I emptied the front cash register as well as filling in as a sandwich maker. I created schedules and activities for the campers and staff to participate in. I also led worship during the evenings. Student janitor.
  ellauri297.html on line 51: Maintenance Worker, Word of Life Fellowship. I helped maintain the facilities of Word of Life Ranch.
  ellauri297.html on line 62: Mitä tulaa intertextuaalisuuteen, niin onhan tällästä paasausta ollut maailman sivu, epäluotettavia kertojia ja kirjallista lainausta, ota vaikka koko juutalaisten historia, kuten kreikkalaistenkin (vaikka Plutarkhos), ja sitten vielä 1600-luvulla Burtonin Melancholia. Nytten on koko internetti yxi iso intertexti. Kazo vaikka:
  ellauri297.html on line 69: Lygia Fazion seksikkäät kuvat ovat melko erilaisia. Fetissit ovat erilaisia. Vuotaneet alastonkuvat ovat myös joskus uskomattoman kuumia ja voivat myös olla viattomia. Mielemme voi olla erittäin kieroutunut. Korkokengät ja pikkuhousut voivat olla houkuttelevia samalla tasolla kuin tissit. Tilastomme eivät valehtele: joskus ihmiset ovat kyllästyneitä vanhojen ja perinteisten seksisisältöjen huijaamiseen. Ja yritämme tyydyttää heidän libidonsa nopeasti.
  ellauri297.html on line 321: metsän eläinten ja taivaan lintujen
  ellauri297.html on line 558: Patti oli paikallista koillissuomalaista intelligenzijaa jolle etelän miesten iva lienee ollut narsistinen loukkaus. I know the feeling, vieläkään en ole leppynyt Morris Hallelle, vaikka se on jo kuihtunut, hiipunut ja kuoppaan kannettu, kaddishit veisattu.
  ellauri297.html on line 587: – Att det är det enda vi har och inte mycket av det heller. Det blir Adios amigos!
  ellauri297.html on line 589: Jag har älskat din filmestetik och dess anspråkslösa skönhet och ville flytta till Finland, men har nu förstått att Finland antagligen inte ser ut så?
  ellauri297.html on line 593: Jussi Vatanen tillägger att journalisten redan har sett de bästa delarna på film. Journalisten föreslår att filmerna är eskapism, men Kaurismäki försäkrar att hans nyaste film alltid är hans mest realistiska. Kan inte ignorera kriget
  ellauri297.html on line 596: – Om jag gör en film i krigstid kan jag inte ignorera kriget. Under demonstrationerna på Himmelska fridens torg tog jag med ett nyhetsklipp i en film och insåg att film finns kvar ganska länge. Kanske kan någon se och förstå senare. Han slutar med Slava CCCP! och får applåder.
  ellauri297.html on line 652: Richard M. Ryan on professori Myönteisen sielutieteen kasvatuslaitoxessa Australian aika virtuaalisessa katolisessa yliopistossa ja tutkimusprofessori Rochesterin yliopistossa sekä sen apinoiden motivointiohjelman "vetäjä". Hän ansaitsisi selkäänsä. Hänellä on mm. BA-tutkinto Connecticutin yliopistosta. Ryan on kliininen psykologi ja yhteiskehittäjä Edward L. Decin kaa Izemääräysteorialle (SDT) , yksi omien sanojensa mukaan vaikutusvaltaisimmista ihmisen motivaatioteorioista länkkäreissä. SDT on motivaation, psykologisen kehityksen ja hyvinvoinnin makroteoria. Teoria on synnyttänyt perustutkimuksen sisäisestä ja ulkoisesta motivaatiosta sekä tahdonvoimaisen motivaation edistämisestä ja heikentämisestä. SDT:tä on sovellettu laajasti tutkimukseen ja interventioihin työorganisaatioissa, kouluissa, kliinisen puhtaissa ympäristöissä, virtuaaliympäristöissä, vankiloissa, urheilussa med mera.
  ellauri297.html on line 666: Yleensä SDT:n kuvataan sisältävän joko viisi tai kuusi miniteoriaa. Viisi tärkeintä miniteoriaa ovat kognitiivinen arviointiteoria, organismin integraatioteoria, kausaalisuusorientaatioteoria, perustarpeiden teoria ja tavoitteen sisällön teoria. Ne on niin lyhkäsiä että kiireisempikin toimari ehtii ne silmäillä läpi kahvitauoilla. SDT keskittyy uskomukseen, että ihmisluonnossa on pysyviä positiivisia piirteitä, ja ihmiset osoittavat toistuvasti ponnistelua, tahdonvoimaa ja sitoutumista elämässään, jota teoria kutsuu luontaisiksi kasvutrendeiksi. "Izemääräämisellä on nykyään myös henkilökohtaisempi ja psykologisempi merkitys: kyky tai prosessi tehdä omia valintoja ja hallita omaa elämäänsä." Oman tahdonvapauden käyttö käyttäytymisen ja ajattelutavan määrittämiseen auttaa yksilön valintoja. Homman ytimenä on taas kerran tää sisäistetty herruus. Tyyppi viihtyy työssä jossa on toimarin duunikuvan peruspiirteet: saa päättää ize, olla paras ja kukkoilla kavereille.
  ellauri299.html on line 107: Grishamin veteraanipulzari taitaa olla valepukuinen sivistynyt disgruntled neekeri, joka silti kyllä asianmukaisen perinteisesti ammutaan poliisin toimesta jo alkumetreillä, jolloin vars. sankarixi nousee valkoinen uraohjus lakimies. Ainaista oman hännän nostoa, kynäilijät rakentaa sankareista parannettuja painoxia izestään:
  ellauri299.html on line 144: Julio Romero: Constantemente esta el mensaje de que los indigentes son todos víctimas de la sociedad. El caso que intenta relacionar la muerte de Lontane Burton y sus hijos con la negligencia del despacho es hasta forzado. Por todos los medios intentan hacer que sientas culpa y pena por los indigentes y ni siquiera hay un punto de discusión sobre el tema, es todo muy parcialista.
  ellauri299.html on line 152: Pam Leis: Did not finish & do not intend to finish. Too much guilt-tripping, not enough suspense.
  ellauri299.html on line 284: Lake muutti suuntaa parasitologiasta psykiatriaan sen jälkeen, kun hänet nimitettiin Madrasin Christian Medical Collegen superintendentiksi. Hulluja on helpompi käännyttää kuin lapamatoja, jotka valmiixi elävät jo toivossa.
  ellauri299.html on line 414: Thomas Hobbes (1588–1679), whose current reputation rests largely on his political philosophy, was a thinker with wide-ranging interests. In philosophy, he defended a range of materialist, nominalist, and empiricist views against Cartesian and Aristotelian alternatives.
  ellauri299.html on line 526: 27 percent of households – nearly double the percentage that are income poor – are living in "asset poverty." These families do not have the savings or other assets to cover basic expenses (equivalent to what could be purchased with a poverty level income) for three months if a layoff or other emergency leads to loss of income. The U.S. has the weakest social safety net of all developed nations. Sociologist Monica Prasad of Northwestern University argues that this developed because of government intervention rather than lack of it, which pushed consumer credit for meeting citizens´ needs rather than applying social welfare policies as in Europe.
  ellauri299.html on line 532: As of 2023, 2.75% of the U.S. population earn less than $10 per day, with only 23 countries in the world having a lower percentage. 0.25% of the U.S. population lived below the international poverty line of $2.15 per day in 2020.
  ellauri299.html on line 558: According to the American Enterprise Institute, research has shown that income and intelligence are related. Stupid guys earn less than smarter ones. Stupid guys end in prison, smarter ones avoid it.
  ellauri299.html on line 615: Ranskalainen filosofi ja lääkäri Julien Offray de La Mettrie julkaisi 1700-luvun puolivälissä teoksen Man a Machine ( L'homme Machine ) Thomas Hobbesin deterministiseen perinteeseen kuuluvan materialistisen filosofian suuren teoksen. Tässä teoksessa de la Mettrie laajensi Descartesin ja Hobbesin väitettä, jonka mukaan eläimet ovat pelkkiä automaatteja tai koneita ihmisille, kieltäen eläimiltä sielun aineesta erillisenä substanssina. Ja samalla tavalla, ehkä ihminen itse on vain kone.
  ellauri299.html on line 623:

  Muy interesante

  
  ellauri299.html on line 633: interesante.es/uploads/images/article/55365b6934099b0279c8f69c/tsunami_0.jpg" width="100%" />
  ellauri299.html on line 634:
  ellauri299.html on line 636: All det som Grein hade varit med om i Miami framstod some että surrealistiskt skämt-mrs Gombiners dogmatism, Annas dagdrömmar, hans egen avresa. Till och med orkanen han hade fått uppleva verkade ingå i en show som naturen med jämna mellanrum ställde till med för turisternas skull. Inom loppet av en sekund blev det nattsvart mitt på ljusa dagen. Kokosnötter föll på marken. Palmkronor slets av. Trädstammar bröts itu, buskar och blommor flög omkring i stormen likt fåglar. Grenar klövs och liknade pinnar i en väldig solfjäder som inte kunde fällas ihop. Vinden hamrade på hustaken, regnet piskade mot marken och balkonger stötade ner från fasaderna med ett stön. Elledningar slets ner. Anna var tvungen att tända ett starinljus. Den lilla lägan tycktes bara vittnesmål om det som profetiorna forkunnade: att när civilisationen hade utplånats och allt var slut skulle människorna tvingas återvända till en enda liten pappersark.
  ellauri300.html on line 73: Vallitsevan näkemyksen mukaan Singerin aikaisemmassa fiktiossa Singerin projekti on vahvistaa vanhan maailman juutalaisuuden pätevyyttä modernismin edessä. Näin ollen lähes poikkeuksetta jokainen Singerin englanniksi julkaisema fiktio The Family Moskatin (1945) ja The Spinoza of Market Streetin (1961) välillä sijoittuu vuotta 1939 edeltävään Eurooppaan, ja käytännössä kaikki jatkavat Singerin perinteistä Itä-Euroopan juutalaisen kulttuurin ja "näkevän maailmankaikkeuden ennemminkin kuin sokean" edistämistä.
  ellauri300.html on line 93: Herättyä tuli mieleen psalmien varoituxet nuorukaiselle huorista. Ilmeisesti juuri tautiriski motivoi mixi maxullinen sexi on Raamatussa syntiä. Huorinteko puolestaan on pikemminkin omaisuusrikos. Saman havainnon voi yleistää: synti ja häpeä on apinayhteisön sanktioita erilaisille riskialttiille toiminteille. Sikaruuasta voi saada loisia. Varkaudesta voi köyhä rikastua ja rikas köyhtyä.
  ellauri300.html on line 323: Founded in 1775 by Rabbi Shneur Zalman of Liadi, the name "Chabad" (חב״ד‎) is an acronym formed from three Hebrew words—Chokhmah, Binah, Da'at (the first three sefirot of the kabbalistic Tree of Life) (חכמה, בינה, דעת‎): "Wisdom, Understanding, and Knowledge"—which represent the intellectual and kabbalistic underpinnings of the movement. The name Lubavitch derives from the town in which the now-dominant line of leaders resided from 1813 to 1915. Other, non-Lubavitch scions of Chabad either disappeared or merged into the Lubavitch line. In the 1930s, the sixth Rebbe of Chabad, Rabbi Yosef Yitzchak Schneersohn, moved the center of the Chabad movement from Russia to Poland. After the outbreak of World War II, he moved the center of the movement to the United States, and there it is to this day.
  ellauri300.html on line 325: In 1951, Rabbi Menachem Mendel Schneerson formally accepted the leadership as the seventh Chabad Rebbe. He transformed the movement into one of the most widespread Jewish movements in the world today. Under his leadership, Chabad established a large network of institutions that seek to satisfy religious, social and humanitarian needs across the world. Chabad institutions provide outreach to unaffiliated Jews and humanitarian aid, as well as religious, cultural and educational activities. Prior to his death in 1994, Schneerson was believed by some of his followers to be the Messiah, with his own position on the matter debated among scholars. Messianic ideology in Chabad sparked controversy in various Jewish communities and is still an unresolved matter. Following his death, no successor was appointed as a new central leader.
  ellauri300.html on line 350: Seder- iltojen aikana (yksi Israelissa ja kaksi diasporassa), kun olemme syöneet matsan, valmistaudumme syömään maroria. Ensin otamme kezayit (oliivin tilavuus) marorista ja upotamme sen charosetiin, 14 joka on perinteinen omenoista, pähkinöistä, viinistä ja muista makeista ainesosista koostuva seos. Tämä tehtiin alun perin tappaakseen yrteistä löytyneen vaarallisen madon. 15 Jotkut sanovat, että syy siihen, miksi teemme niin edelleen, on se, että charoset muistuttaa sementtiä, jota meidän oli pakko käyttää Egyptin kaupunkien rakentamiseen. 16 Vaikka kastamme katkeranmaror makeassa charosetissa, älä anna marorin viipyä charosetissa, jotta se ei laimenna makua, ja ravista charoset heti pois.
  ellauri300.html on line 412: Luria var ett vrak. Han led av förföljelsemani. Han kunde inte hitta sina läsglasögön eller sin bok. Han hade inte betalat räkningarna. I Poland skulle han hamna i fängelse. Kommunister var som termiter. De underminerade Amerika. Också de sk kapitalistiska tidningarna vår fulla av sovjetpropaganda. Pres. Roosevelt själv var smittad av deras propaganda. Rationalisterna hånskrattade naturligtvis åt såna tankar men var då Hitler en rationell företeelse? Och Stalin? Reagan eller Putin? Var världskrigen en logisk företeelse? Människosläktet traskade omkring i absurditetens, mörkrets och magikens träsk och talade ändå oavbruter om klokhet, vilket i sig självt var ren galenskap.
  ellauri300.html on line 414: Om det finns en värld efter denna vill jag se den, och om den inte finns är livet värdelöst i alla fall. Då är människan ingenting annat än en mikrob. Då finns det verkligen ingen anledning att lida. Är vi förbjudna att ta livet av oss? Kommer Gud att straffa oss? Låt honom straffa oss! Han straffar oss tillräckligt som det är. Jag skall döda mig men med så lite lidande som möjligt. Försynen gjorde ingenting att ingripa när 6 miljoner judar grillades. Alla skulle sluta så här. Gatan var full av framtida lik. Döden glömmer ingen.
  ellauri300.html on line 421: tydligen inte det minsta intresserad av sina varor - han kunde helt enkelt ha tagit en bok och gått sin väg.
  ellauri300.html on line 593: On January 18, 2016, McLean's then-wife Patrisha Shnier McLean alleged that after four hours of "terrorizing" her, McLean pinned her to a bed until she broke free and ran to the bathroom. Shnier McLean alleged that McLean attempted "to shove open the locked bathroom door behind which I had barricaded myself. As it was splintering, I pushed the numbers 911." McLean was arrested on suspicion of domestic violence, and pled guilty to domestic violence assault, criminal restraint, criminal mischief and making domestic violence threats. McLean paid $3,660 in fines, and was not sentenced to any jail time. Under Maine's deferred disposition law, the State agreed to dismiss the domestic violence assault charge if McLean complied with the court's orders for one year, and the charge was expunged a year later. During this time, Shnier McLean filed for divorce, citing “adultery, cruel and abusive treatment, and irreconcilable differences." McLean has denied that he physically abused Shnier McLean, and his lawyer released a statement claiming McLean agreed to the plea deal in the interest of privacy. In March 2017, a Maine court granted Shnier-McLean's request for a 10-year protection order against McLean. In 2021, McLean's daughter Jackie told Rolling Stone that her father was emotionally abusive and created a cult-like household through paralyzing verbal attacks, forced isolation, and threats to withhold love or financial support.
  ellauri300.html on line 602: Luria gick fram till disken och tog en kopp kaffe. Efter en stunds tvekan og han också en kaka. Han satte sig vid ett bord, öppnade sin bok på måfå och läste: "Alla behöver ett klart definierat och uppnåeligt mål. Det finns fruktansvärt många människor som inte sätter upp något som helst mål. De driver med strömmen. Åren går och de vet aldrig vad de vill. Genom alla framgångsrika människors liv löper en gemensam tråd: mycket
  ellauri300.html on line 603: tidigt har de alla satt upp ett mål för sig som de har velat uppnå." Luria slog genast ihop boken. Vad ville jag uppnå? Jag studerade juridik utan att ha begåvning för det-varför studerade jag inte något som verkligen intresserade mig? Men vad då? Jag läste gärna om forskningsexpeditioner men jag kunde sannerligen inte ha blivit någon Roald Amundsen eller Sven Hedin. Min sanna längtan stod till sinnesro: en bra hustru, nöjda barn, en mjuk stol, en bekväm soffa. Jag har varit sjukligt slö sedan barndomen, det är nästan som om jag inte hade vilat tillräckligt i en tidigare inkarnation. Kanske det är därför jag vill göra slut pä allt - sä att jag äntligen får sova.
  ellauri300.html on line 605: Luria drack sitt kaffe och åt sin kaka. Det här lilla mellanmälet gjorde honom hungrig, hängig, svag i knäna. Någon hade lämnat en bulle på bordet och Luria tog den och började tugga på den. Detta var inte att stjäla - man skulle i alla fall kasta bort den. Ja, faktiskt, vad skulle folk göra om de inte hade något mål i livet? Alla de där rekommendationera var för de starka, inte för de svaga. Ta till exempel den unga kvinnan som torkade av borden. Hon skulle aldrig kunna bli en Rockefeller, en Ford. Hon skulle fortsätta att torka av bord i ett par år till, sedan skulle hon gifta sig, kanske med en portvakt, och snart bli gravid. Hon skal få barn varje år. På lördagarna skulle hon släpa hem sin berusade man från någon bar och han skulle förbanna henne och skälla ut henne. Barnen skulle ärva sina föräldrars begränsningar. Och kommunismen då? Den var skapad av de starka för de starka. De svaga skulle torka bord generation efter generation, även om människan kunde flyga till Mars, även om maskinerna tog över allt mänskligt arbete.
  ellauri300.html on line 608: "Vad heter den? Hur man lyckas i kärlek och arbete. Nej, tack ska ni ha, jag har inte tid att läsa." Och hon lämnade tillbaka boken. Pärmen hade blivit fuktig av hennes händer. Han såg henne gå tillbaka till borden med sin disktrasa och hon hade ett sorgset uttryck i ansiktet. Hon behöde inga böcker. Böcker kunde inte hjälpa henne. Luria slogs av tanken at den kvinnan på sätt och vis hade ett mål här i livet - att inte ha något mål utan att ta dagen som den kom.
  ellauri300.html on line 610: De verkligt olyckliga var de som i likhet med honom själv varken kunde torka bord eller bestämma sig för om de skulle sätta upp ett mål för sig eller inte. Som ville ha någon mening men såg ingen. Det var därför han var dömd att dō. Men skulle han åtminstone ha styrka nog att dö? Ja, han måste få tag i en vikt eller tungt föremål. En magnet tex.
  ellauri300.html on line 620: Makaaberin tytärtä. Mt. Makaaberi on karsea, vaikka onkin hasidi. Haukkuu Annaa lutkaxi. Käyttäytyy kuin Annan omistaja vaikka on sen hylännyt. Nej, själen finns inte, tuumii Hertz. Vi är värdelösa maskiner. Gud vill visa fram sin egen storhet genom våran litenhet. Vad barnsligt! Huvudsaken för Mr. Makaber är att rädda familjens ära. Vitun koukkunokkia setämiehiä.
  ellauri300.html on line 638: Titus’ background is not explained, other than the fact he was Gentile and apparently never circumcised (Paul had checked, Galatians 2:4). This is an interesting point, since Timothy was half-Greek, and not circumcised either! Still, Paul chose to circumcise Timothy to honor the Jews in an area that the two of them were ministering in (Acts 16:1-5). Paul repeatedly mentions in his letters that circumcision is not necessary under the new covenant (though great fun), and even tells Titus to silence Christians who try to promote it (Titus 1:10-14). So, Paul’s choice to circumcise Timothy would suggest that he had a pragmatic thorn in his side. He did not require his disciples to be circumcised, but if the situation called for working among Jews and it made things easier, he would gladly do it. Whether Titus ever ministered to Jewish believers is not stated, and both he and Titus worked at churches in Gentile areas (Timothy in Ephesus, Titus in Crete, and Corinth and Dalmatia).
  ellauri300.html on line 696: Nej, det här går inte. Hmm, jag vill läsa mer. Ja det är lugnt.
  ellauri300.html on line 751: Befallningen att utrota Amalekiterna var inte unikt, även andra folkslag utsattes för liknande befallningar och på andra ställen i Torah kan vi läsa om ytterligare påbud till folkmord där Yahweh till exempel beordrar ”det utvalda folket” att utrota ”hetiterna och amoréerna, kananéerna och perisséerna, hivéerna och jebuséerna” och att de inte skall låta något som andas ”bliva vid liv”. På ett annat ställe i Torah befaller Yahweh att: ”alla de folk som HERREN, din Gud, giver i din hand skall du utrota; du skall icke visa dem någon skonsamhet”.
  ellauri300.html on line 755: Yahweh lovar i Torah att han ”skall strida mot Amalek från släkte till släkte” och kampen mellan Israel och Amalek har inom judendomen kommit att uppfattas som en kamp mellan det goda och det onda, en strid på liv och död som inte kommer att nå ett avgörande innan den sista striden.
  ellauri300.html on line 759: Amalek ses inte bara som ett hot mot Israel som nation, utan även som motståndare till ”det utvalda folkets” heliga mission i världen eftersom Yahweh ”svor att hans namn och hans tro inte är fullkomlig förrän Amaleks namn är totalt utraderat”.
  ellauri300.html on line 775: Göteborgare har blivit särskilt kända för sin torra (men charmiga) humor som får den mest inbitne surpuppan att skratta. Skämten är oftast så dåliga att man bara inte kan låta bli att dra på smilgroparna. För att hylla alla Göteborgare och deras underbara humor så har jag gjort en lista med 2,5 riktigt goa Göteborgsskämt.
  ellauri300.html on line 778: – Vet inte, jag har inget spikat.
  ellauri300.html on line 783: Varför är det ingen snö på gatorna i Glasgow på vintern?
  ellauri300.html on line 788: Rabbi Eliyahu Lopian skrev att han några år efter första världskriget hörde ”den helige” Rabbi Elchanan Wasserman, som hänvisade till Chofetz Chaim vilken i sin tur hänvisade till Chazal, säga att kriget mot Gog och Magog var uppdelat i tre delar, första, andra och tredje världskriget. Han sade att varje av dessa världsomspännande krig, som alla är ett led i den sista striden, kommer att vara blodigare än dess föregångare. Det borde inte komma som en överraskning.
  ellauri300.html on line 790: Det är en utbredd uppfattning att ”Ishmael” (araberna) först måste besegras innan ”Davids son” (Moshiach) kan utropas till kung och i samma anda menar man att det först är då som det är möjligt att genomföra den slutgiltiga utrotningen av Amaleks säd ned till sista man, kvinna och barn eftersom man vid denna tid kommer att ”ha full kontroll” och inte längre vara ”beroende av andra nationer”.
  ellauri300.html on line 792: Dessa apokalyptiska föreställningar och förväntningar är inte begränsade till fanatiska judiska sionister utan delas även av kristna. ”Pånyttfödda” kristna som USA:s president George Bush och likasinnade tycks på samma sätt som sionisterna längta efter den dag då det messianska världsherraväldet skall upprättas och Moshiach skall styra detta globala sionistiska tyranni med ”järnspira”.
  ellauri300.html on line 803: Fråga: Jag undrar över bibelstället Elisha och pojkarna från Betel (2 Kung 2:23-25). Elisha förbannar en hop med barn så att två björnhonor river ihjäl dem. Jag skulle vilja ha lite klarhet i vad meningen var med detta. Det borde inte ha varit Guds vilja att döda barn p.g.a. lite retsamma kommentarer? Eller går det att kasta förbannelser i Guds namn oavsett syfte? Elisha verkade ju för övrigt vara en stor profet och Gudsman, det känns lite överdrivet att vilja döda barnen. (L.J.)
  ellauri300.html on line 810: Vad som sedan hände var att det här ungdomsgänget blev attackerat av två uppretade björnhonor, vilket slutade med att 42 av dem blev mer eller mindre rivna och tilltygade. Bibeln säger inte att det fanns någon koppling alls mellan Elisas förbannelse och björnarnas angrepp, men allmänheten uppfattade det i alla fall utan tvekan som en Guds bestraffning.
  ellauri300.html on line 831: We hope you enjoyed this article. Today is Giving Tuesday, an international day of giving, and we are asking our readers to support our ministry.
  ellauri300.html on line 917: ”Insestiä, itsetyydytystä, eläimiinsekaantumista, prostituutiota, sukuelinten silpomista, suuseksiä, dildoja, raiskausta ja jopa vauvojen murhaamista”, valitus listasi.
  ellauri301.html on line 39: Mixi pidän krimisarjoista ykkös eniten Raidista? Koska se on kuin Kummeliparodia anglosaxisista skoudesarjoista. Kaikki samat klisheiset elementit mutta niin läpeensä roiseina että katu-uskottavuus on mahtava. Kämänen rupusakki on oikeasti laahuxen näköistä eikä mitään sminkattuja mamuja. Tyypit puhuu just niin epänokkelasti kuin ihmiset oikeasti puhuvat. Ei häslätä eikä näytellä suuria tunteita. Enimmän aikaa ei tapahdu paljo paskaakaan. Se on sattuva havainto elämänmenosta, kuten kirjailija Turgenev oivalsi runoelmassa Jo riitti. Näytteleminen on perinteistä Suomi-filmi tasoa. Koko skenessä on kosolti sekä tahallista että tahatonta huumoria. Ja perusasenne on mukavan saamattoman vasemmistohenkinen, ei tollasta et kun yritän tarpeexi kovasti niin olen oman elämäni Seppo. Kaikki pahixet on Espoosta, kuten tosielämässäkin.
  ellauri301.html on line 90: Henning Mankell is credited for being the first author of Scandinavian crime thrillers to reach an international audience (although he has credited Maj Sjowall and Per Wahloo for his own inspiration).
  ellauri301.html on line 114: Juoni ja kerronta vaikuttivat niin pitkästyttäviltä että selasin lopusta ketkä oikeasti olivat murhaajia. Kyllä ne olivat mamuja, mutteivat Henningin erityisessä suojeluxessa olevia afrikaaneja, vaan ne olivat 2 tshekkiläistä perinteistä rahanahnetta roistoa. Tshekkejähän ei enää tarvinnut sääliä 90-luvulla, ne olivat jo vapaita ryssän vallasta.
  ellauri301.html on line 119: The third book in the series, Den vita lejoninnan, ‘The White Lioness’, was the first translated into English, helping to turn Wallander into an international sensation and triggering the global sensation of Scandinavian noir.
  ellauri301.html on line 155: En enda sak är säker, tämä sormi ei kyllä ole Louise Åkerblomilta, päättelee Wallenberg. Vaikka kyllä Åkerblom on mustalaisnimi Suomessa ainaskin. Vi har hittat ett finger som tillhört en neger. N-ordet var inte helt uteslutet för 30 år sen. Det är allt.
  ellauri301.html on line 157: Wallander was once married, but his wife Mona (remember? the immigrant charity dish) left him and he has since had a difficult relationship with his rebellious only child, Linda, who barely survived a suicide attempt when she was fifteen. He also had issues with his late father, an artist who painted the same landscape 7,000 times for a living; the elder Wallander strongly disapproved of his son´s decision to join the police force and frequently derided him for it. Fair enough: painting sunsets with/without a black grouse pays off better than finding random middle fingers of color. Kurt Wallander sr is a great fan of the opera. Kurt Wallander jr says he actually hates opera. I bet that was a joke.
  ellauri301.html on line 209: Kovalenko är en Putinartad KGB-man, lågväxt men stark som ett minisvin, och väldigt seg. Pu-Kovalenko inte bara misstrodde demokratin, han hatade den hjärtligt. I arabländerna var det svårt att få tag i Stolichnaya. Dumt av honom at inte skicka pappren til CIA. Anatoli oli kylästynyt vaimo Miraan, honteloon setteriin. Ryssämamut Ruozissa on valtaosin konnia. Mankell vihaa rasismia melkein yhtä paljon kuin ryssiä.
  ellauri301.html on line 228: Krotoa was born in 1643 as a member of the !Uriǁ’aeǀona (Strandlopers) people, and the niece of Autshumao, a Khoi chieftain and trader. At the age of twelve, she was taken to work in the household of Jan van Riebeeck, the first governor of the Cape colony. As a teenager, she learned Dutch and Portuguese and, like her uncle, worked as an interpreter for the Dutch who wanted to trade goods for cattle. "!Oroǀõas" received goods such as tobacco, brandy, bread, beads, copper and iron for her services. In exchange, when she visited her family her Dutch masters expected her to return with cattle, horses, seed pearls, amber, tusks, and hides. Unlike her uncle, however, who just Spike hottentot, "!Oroǀõas" was able to obtain a higher position within the Dutch hierarchy as she additionally served as a trading agent, ambassador for a high ranking chief and peace negotiator in time of war. Her story exemplifies the initial dependency of the Dutch newcomers on the natives, who were able to provide reasonably reliable information about the local inhabitants.
  ellauri301.html on line 232: The initial arrival of the Dutch in April 1652 was not viewed as negative. Many Khoi people saw their arrival as an opportunity for personal gain as middlemen in the livestock trade; others saw them as potential allies against preexisting enemies. At the peak of her career as an interpreter, "Krotoa" held the belief that Dutch presence could bring benefits for both sides.
  ellauri301.html on line 238: On 3 May 1662 she was baptized by a visiting person, minister Petrus Sibelius, in the church inside the Fort de Goede Hoop. The witnesses were Roelof de Man and Pieter van der Stael. On 26 April 1664 she married a Danish surgeon by the name of Peter Havgard, whom the Dutch called Pieter van Meerhof. She was thereafter known as Eva van Meerhof (See Geni/MyHeritage).[clarification needed] She was the first Khoikoi to marry according to Christian customs. There was a little party in the house of Zacharias Wagenaer. In May 1665, they left to the Cape and went to Robben Island, where van Meerhof was appointed superintendent. The family briefly returned to the mainland in 1666 after the birth of Eva´s third child, in order to baptise the baby. Van Meerhof was murdered in Madagascar on 27 February 1668 on an expedition. After the death of her husband Pieter Van Meerhof came the appointment of a new governor, Zacharias Wagenaer. Unlike the governor before him, he held extremely negative views toward the Khoi people, and because at this point the Dutch settlement was secure, he didn´t find a need for Eva as a translator anymore.
  ellauri301.html on line 259: De Klerk was a controversial figure among many sections of South African society, all for different reasons. He received many awards, including the Nobel Peace Prize for dismantling apartheid and bringing universal suffrage to South Africa. Conversely, he received criticism from anti-apartheid activists for offering only a qualified apology for apartheid, and for ignoring the human rights abuses by state security forces. He was also condemned by South Africa´s Afrikaner nationalists, who contended that by abandoning apartheid, he betrayed the interests of the country´s Afrikaner minority. South Africa´s Conservative Party came to regard him as its most hated adversary.
  ellauri301.html on line 419: Samaan aikaan toisaalla Baruk Makaaberi itkee suihkulähteenä kuin Joakim von Anka: jag är en fattiglapp! Olen pennitön! Kuolen verenpaineeseen. Den som är död behöver inte betala några skulder. Dr Margolit lainaa $5K ja lohduttaa: Senkin ääliö. Anna Annan hoitaa bisnexet ja pidä lomanen. Hon är en sann jude. Greinin bylsintä ei ole syntiä. Tikun ristiin laittaminen sapattina on paljon pahempaa kuin kepin likoon.
  ellauri301.html on line 421: Läs psaltaren. Som det sägs i Gemara: om det inte hjälper så gör det ingen skada. Hur människor parar sig är ett stort mysterium. Det säger också Kabbala. Lusen tar sig inte på för stort allvar. Om den får en droppe blod suger den, annars sitter den stilla och väntar på bättre dagar.
  ellauri301.html on line 438: "Det går bra. Jag klarar det, inte sant? Tyskarna slaktade sex miljoner judar och lever fortfarande. Solen lyser över Tyskland och tyska skördar mognar. I samma stund som tyskarna mördade judar sjöng deras fåglar och deras träd stod i blom. Det enda vi fick i gengäld för allt detta var löftet om att belönas i den andra världen. Men vad ska man göra när man kommer till den andra världen och upptäcker, som Rashi påpekar i ett annat sammanhang, att där finns inga skogar och inga björnar'. Är allt bara inbillning? Ska man klaga till Gud?" "Sluta, Shloymele, jag ber dig! Det här samtalet får mig bara att må si re, inte bättre."
  ellauri301.html on line 439: "Gå då hem och be en bön. Personligen kan jag inte längre knyta på mej ett par bönekapslar och tala till väggen. Ingen har en aning om vad de där 'pannbanden' var som Moses befallde judarna i öknen att knyta mellan ögonen. Dom var sannerligen inga pergamentbitar i träfodral sammanhållna av läderremmar. I vetenskaplig mening handlar det om pannben. Det där du kallar 'bönekapslar' är lika mycket bibliska 'pannband' du är guvernör i Ohio."
  ellauri301.html on line 441: "Låt honom finnas, men jag älskar honom inte. Om han har nånting komma med så låt honom lägga korten på bordet. Om han har velat spela kurragömma i tre miljarder år må det vara hänt. Jag är varken jude eller kristen, varken amerikan eller europé. Det dom jag säger till dig kan jag inte säga till nån annan. Du är den enda person i världen som kallar mig Shloymele, och för mig är det värt en miljon dollars."
  ellauri301.html on line 446: Det här är Amerika inte Europa. Eftersom hela Amerika var baserat på framgång måste man själv bli framgångsrik. Med körkort hade hela Amerika blivit tillgängligt för henne. Det är skönt att leva trots alla svårigheter tänkte Anna. Tom hästbajset i Central Park luktar gott. Amerika är ett välsignat land. Här finns det inte så många hinder om man vill åstadkomma något. Just som gummihönset Berner ville Finland skulle bli. Ja Freud hade rätt, allt är sex, tänkte Anna. Jaså, Grein ligger fortfarande med det där aset. Han blir skallig inom kort.
  ellauri301.html on line 455: Grein var inte den största syndaren i världen, jfr tex Hitler och Stalin. Älskade han Esther? Nej, inte henne heller. Han åtrådde henne, ville sticka in det blotta ollonet djupt i venusfällan mellan hennes lår men inte lyssna till hennes prat samtidigt. Efter hon blev Mrs Plotkin ville han både kyssa henne och spotta på hon. Fittsmak blandades med avsmak. Esther pilkkasi Greinin murretta ja Grein mätkäisi sitä päin näköä. Grein oli ilmeisesti tehnyt virheitä kuin Stalin, mutta mitä? Ei juolahda nyt mieleen. Anna var på väg upp och han ner.
  ellauri301.html on line 459: Singeriä selkeästi kiinnostaa kandaulismi, se kiertää aihetta kuin kissa kuumaa puuroa. Siinä se on samanlainen kuin JJ Rousseau. Folk dör inte, de tar livet av sig. Livet kan bli för trist. Jag har tänkt ge upp mer än en gång, men så kommer det alltid en söt liten fågel flygandes.
  ellauri301.html on line 470: Grein var arg på mannen som hade vanärat och besudlat dvs knullat hans dotter. Men han förstod att det var bara dottern som han kunde fördöma, inte mannen. Han hade ju gjort just detsamma själv. Gemara hade rätt: när dottern frestas, vad annat kan hon göra än synda. Alla är fräcka slynor, skökor. Allt de gör går ut på liderlighet. Nu är det mörkt igen däruppe, köttsliga handlingar fortsätter. Vieras liha liikkuu Anitan vaipanvälissä iskän vuoteessa. Fan anamma! Skökor som hon kunde göra otukt på föräldrarnas gravar. Borde ha dödat dom på samma sätt som Pinehas som stack sin spjut genom Salus son Simri och Surs dotter Kosbi när dom låg kapslade. Det måste ligga en sorts spänning i att förpassa någon till nästa värld annars skulle man inte skriva så mycket om det eller göra så mycket väsen av det i radion och televisionen.
  ellauri301.html on line 475: Men var det sant? Var Gud verkligen god mot alla? Hade han varit god mot de sex miljoner judarna i Europa? Var han god mot alla de kor och grisar och höns som folk slaktade i just detta ögonblick? Var han god mot de tiotals miljoner människor som släpade sig genom livet med cancer och dog en plågsam död? Var han god mot de miljoner oskyldiga som förtvinade i Stalins slavläger och som bara döden kunde befria? Och även om man förutsatte att deras själar till slut nådde paradiset, varför skulle då vägen dit nödvändigtvis vara stenlagd med så mycket lidande? Kunde någon verkligen kalla en sådan Gud for god? Och kunde man fortsätta att tjäna honom dag ut och dag in utan att med säkerhet veta om han ville ha det så eller alls uppskattade det? Nej, själv kan jag inte göra det! Han fick stor lust att genast slita av sig bönesjalen och bönekapslarna. Han slutade läsa texten.
  ellauri302.html on line 62: It is interesting to consider Ash's 'The God of Vengeance" in connection with a play like ''Mrs. Warren's Profession." To be sure, there is no technical resemblance between the two dramas; nor, despite an external similarity in backgrounds, is there any real identity of purpose. Shaw's play is essentially sociological, and is a drama of disillusionment. Ash's piece glows with poetic realism and recounts an individual tragedy not without symbolic power. Mikä molemmisssa on mukavaa on että niissä on paljon prostituutteja!
  ellauri302.html on line 201: Rlfkele Approaches the curtain of Manke' s room and listens with passionate intentness, looking around every other moment with palpitant apprehension.
  ellauri302.html on line 226: The God Of Vengeance paid my account the day before yesterday... We were standing under the eaves, the rain is so fragrant,.. It washes the whole winter off your head. (Goes over to Hindel.) Just look... (Showing her wet pubic hair.) How fresh it is... how sweet it smells...
  ellauri302.html on line 257: Manke: Bah! He's a fool. Third time he's come in a row. And he keeps asking me, who's my father, who's my mother, — as if he intended to marry me... Whenever he kisses me he hides his face in my bosom, closes his eyes and smiles as if he were a babe in his mother's arms. (Looks around. In a low voice, to Hindel.) Hasn't Rifkele been here yet?
  ellauri302.html on line 284: Hindel, from the curtain of her compartment she has been listening very intently to the conversation between Manke and Rifkele. She now begins to pace up and down the basement excitedly, wrapt in thought and muttering to herself very slowly.
  ellauri302.html on line 369: Yekel, in the same hoarse voice, as he paces about the room. It's all the same to me now. My soul is given over to the devil. Nothing will help. It's no use. God won't have it... (He stops before the window and peers through an interstice of the shutter.)
  ellauri302.html on line 436: Reb Ali, trying to interrupt him. What are you raving about?
  ellauri302.html on line 455: Yekel, interrupting. Don't try to console me, Rebbi. I am inconsolable. I know that it's too late. Sin encircles me and mine like a rope around a person's neck. God wouldn't have it. But I ask you, Rebbi, why wouldn't He have it? What harm would it have done Him if I, Yekel Tchaftchovitch, should have been raised from the mire into which I have fallen? (He goes into Rifkele's room, carries out the Sacred Parchment, raises it aloft and speaks.) You, Holy Scroll, I know, — you are a great God! For you are our Lord! I, Yekel Tchaftchovitch, have sinned. (Beats his hreast with his closed fist.) My sins... my sins... Work a miracle, — send down a pillar of fire to consume me. On this very spot, where I now stand! Open up the earth at my feet and let it swallow me! But shield my daughter. Send her back to me as pure and innocent as when she left. I know... to You everything is possible. Work a miracle! For You are an almighty God. And if You don't, then You're no God at all, I tell j^ou. I, Yekel Tchaftchovitch, tell You that You are as vengeful as any human being...
  ellauri302.html on line 537: Hasidiperheeseen syntynyt Sholem Asch sai perinteisen juutalaisen koulutuksen. Hänen vanhempansa pidettiin sisarustensa nimettynä tutkijana, ja hänen vanhempansa haaveilivat hänen tulevasta rabbiksi ja lähettivät hänet kaupungin parhaaseen uskonnolliseen kouluun (tai Chederiin), jonne varakkaat perheet lähettivät lapsensa. Siellä hän vietti suurimman osan lapsuudestaan ​​Talmudia opiskellessaan ja opiskeli myöhemmin Raamattua ja Haggadaa omalla ajalla. Asch varttui enemmistöjuutalaiskaupungissa, joten hän varttui uskoen, että juutalaiset olivat enemmistö myös muualla maailmassa. Kutnossa juutalaiset ja pakanat tulivat enimmäkseen toimeen, mutta uskonnollisten juhlapyhien ympärillä ei ollut jännitystä. Hänen täytyi livahtaa enemmistöpakanan alueen läpi päästäkseen järvelle, jossa hän rakasti uida ja jossa hän kerran joutui nurkkaan kepillä ja koirilla käyvien poikien toimesta, jotka vaativat häntä myöntämään "Kristuksen" tappamisen – minkä Asch ei tuohon aikaan tiennyt olevan Jeesuksen toinen nimi (eikä olevan messias kreikaxi?). – tai he repisivät hänen takkinsa. Hän myönsi tappaneensa Kristuksen pelosta, mutta he hakkasivat häntä ja repäisivät hänen takkinsa joka tapauksessa. Asch ei koskaan menettänyt pelkoaan koiria kohtaan tuosta tapauksesta. Mulla oli parempi onni: pelkäsin koiria pitkään pikku terrierin purtua peloissaan maitokaupan edessä mun naaman kirjavaxi kuin pakanamaan kartta kun menin taputtamaan sitä. Mutta se meni ohize, ja nykyään pidän koirista, samalla lailla kuin vähän pelottaa mennä uimaan kylmään veteen mutta sitten se tuntuukin ihanalta.
  ellauri302.html on line 544: Vuonna 1904 Asch julkaisi yhden tunnetuimmista teoksistaan, A shtetl, idyllisen muotokuvan perinteisestä puolalais-juutalaisesta elämästä. Tammikuussa 1905 hän julkaisi uskomattoman menestyksekkään näytelmäkirjoittajauransa ensimmäisen näytelmän Tsurikgekumen (Coming Back).
  ellauri302.html on line 550: Tuotannon provosoivampia kohtauksia muutettiin, mutta se ei riittänyt ortodoksisille lehdille. Jopa jiddishin intellektuelleilla ja näytelmän kannattajilla oli ongelmia näytelmän epäaitoon juutalaisen perinteen esittämisen kanssa, erityisesti Yanklin Tooran käytön kanssa, jota he sanoivat Aschin käyttävän enimmäkseen halpoja tehosteita; he myös ilmaisivat huolensa siitä, kuinka se saattaisi leimata juutalaisia, jotka jo kohtasivat paljon antisemitismiä. Yhdistäminen juutalaisiin ja seksityöhön oli tuolloin suosittu stereotypia. Muut intellektuellit arvostelivat itse kirjoitusta, väitti, että toinen näytös oli kauniisti kirjoitettu, mutta ensimmäinen ja kolmas näytös eivät tukeneet sitä.
  ellauri302.html on line 566: Jumala voi olla suuri tunari tai paskiainen, kun ei selviä teodikeasta, mutta vielä vähemmän Singer sietää gumanisteja. Gitler esimerkixi oli 1 suuri humanisti. On Gud är ingen värd, hamnar vi med Gitlers sätt att resonera! Så hade alla ondskefulla mördare resonerat under tidernas lopp når de ställde och människans vilja i centrum av universum. Vill jag stå på deras sida? Gitler med nazisterna som beordrade judarna att gräva sina egna gravar? Kunde inte göra ens denna lilla service för dem? Varför grävde de inte sina egna gravar istället? Gumanismen gjorde människan till alltings mått. Så vad hade detta att säga om gumanismen? Undermåttig idé, i ett ord. Människorna måste utvecklas, göra framsteg - inte teknologiskt utan moraliskt - för vad tjänade de annars för syfte? Å andra sidan, varför behöver dom tjäna något syfte alls? Men varför måste då den ena individen lida medan den andra frossade i det bästa som framstegen kunde erbjuda? Är dom kanske vinnare och de andra förlorare i Darwins olympiad? Var inte själva framstegen ett resultat av oräkneliga våldshandlingar? Var inte den franska revolutionen en målstolpe i människans framsteg? Var inte västens oräkneliga krig flera sådana? Och var vi inte glada över den franska revolutionen och dess giljotiner? Tycker vi inte om kärnvapen och Coca Cola? Vilka var gumanismens hjältar? Korpraler, andra militära ledare. Var inte också Stalin en produkt av den sortens to gumanism som satte människans vilja i centrum for all mänsklig strävan? All Stalin gjorde antogs vara för mänsklighetens bästa. Dito med Joshuas tiotusentals lik- och förskinnshögar. Nej förlåt, de var ju Guds påbud, helt annan sak.
  ellauri302.html on line 599: Kun Luzzatto lopulta saapui Amsterdamiin, hän pystyi jatkamaan Kabbala- opintojaan suhteellisen esteettä. Hän ansaitsi elantonsa timanttileikkurina ja jatkoi kirjoittamista, mutta kieltäytyi opettamasta. Tänä aikana hän kirjoitti suuren opuksensa Mesillat Yesharim (1740), pohjimmiltaan eettisen tutkielman, mutta jolla oli tietyt mystiset perusteet. Kirja esittelee vaiheittaisen prosessin, jonka avulla jokainen ihminen voi voittaa taipumuksensa syntiin ja saattaa lopulta kokea profetian kaltaisen jumalallisen inspiraation. Toinen merkittävä teos, Derek Breitenstein (Jumalan tie) on ytimekäs tiivistelmä juutalaisuuden ydinteologiasta.
  ellauri302.html on line 638: Bolshevikkipuolueen sisällä Bukharin oli alun perin vasemmistokommunisti, mutta siirtyi vähitellen oikealle vuodesta 1921 lähtien. Hänen vahva tukensa ja puolustavansa uutta talouspolitiikkaa (NEP) johti lopulta oikeistooppositiota. Vuoden 1924 loppuun mennessä tämä asenne oli asettanut Buharinin suotuisasti Josif Stalinin pääliittolaiseksi, ja Buharin kehitteli pian Stalinin uutta teoriaa ja politiikkaa sosialismista yhdessä maassa. Vuosina 1926-1929 Buharinilla oli suuri valta Kominternin toimeenpanevan komitean pääsihteerinä. Stalinin päätös jatkaa kollektivisointia ajoi kuitenkin kaksi miestä erilleen, ja Bukharin erotettiin politbyroosta vuonna 1929.
  ellauri302.html on line 649: Vuonna 1950 Itzele oli 47. Silloin se päätti vetäytyä talviunille kuin muumi, työntää havunneulasia perseeseen. Eihän siitä mitään tullut, melskasi naisissa vielä 41 vuotta. Sen mielestä kaikkien uskontojen poinzi on ahimsa tosin apinaveljiin\ rajoitettuna, eli oma onni ei sais tulla toisten apinoiden epäonnesta. Sehän on kapitalismille aivan vieras ajatus. Sitäpaizi se ei ihan riitä tekemään uskonnosta vetävää. Vad skulle judendomen ha för dragningskraft om det inte längre fanns skägg, tinninglockar, lärohus, heliga böcker, bönesjalar och bönekapslar, sabbat och andra högtider? En sådan judendom skulle inte bara misslyckas med att tillfredsställa människors behov; den riskerade också att falla samman vilket ögonblick som helst av brist på levnadsregler och symbolisk struktur. Om människorna handlade individuellt snarare än gruppvis skulle deras förmåga att tjäna Gud vara lika liten som deras förmåga att försvara sitt land. Som individer kunde de inte bekämpa Satan, de kunde inte slå tillbaka Hitler eller Stalin på egen hand. Såna vackra ord betyder inte vackra handlingar. Efter att ha sagt det här till Luria for Grein iväg för att knulla hans hustru Anna.
  ellauri302.html on line 657: Han satt vid bordet och tänkte att om han hade följt de här reglerna under alla år skulle Jack inte ha svikit judaismen och blivit vänsterradikal, och Anita skulle inte ha blivit en slinka. Hå hå ja ja Itzele, samma falskhet och egoism, konstiga hattar eller inte.
  ellauri302.html on line 659: Kroknosen har något unikt i alla fall - den fria viljan. Han har fritt val att inte svara på telefon när reglerna är emot det, tex när frugan dör. Satan är den fria viljans ärkefiende. Fria viljan är för när man gör något man inte vill, för att reglerna säger det. Att knulla Eva mot reglerna är inget val, att inte knulla henne vore det.
  ellauri302.html on line 666: Eliyahu Ben Moshe Dos Vidas (1518–1587, Hebron) oli 1500-luvun rabbi mytomaanien Palestiinassa. Hän oli ensisijaisesti rabbi Moses ben Jacob Cordoveron (tunnetaan nimellä Muaa Ramasee Ramaseeko Suaa) mutta myös vähän Isaac Lurian opetuslapsi. Dos Vidas tunnetaan Kabbalan ja siantuntemuksestaan. Hän kirjoitti Reshit Chochmahin eli "Viisauden alun", pietistisen teoksen, jota ortodoksiset juutalaiset tutkivat edelleen laajasti. Aivan kuten hänen opettajansa rabbi Moses Cordovero loi eettisen teoksen kabbalististen periaatteiden mukaisesti teoksessaan Tomera Deborah, Rabbi Dos Vidas loi vielä laajemman teoksen henkisestä elämästä hänen kanssaan, nimeltä Reishiluut Chochmeeshshah. Tämäkin magnum opus perustuu suurelta osin Zohariin, mutta heijastaa myös monia perinteisempiä lähteitä. Kirjoittaja asui Safedissa ja Hebronissa ja oli yksi Hebronissa 1500-luvun lopulla ja 1600-luvun alussa asuneista merkittävistä kabbalisteista. Niitä kyllä juoxi siellä laumoittain kuin kylän koiria.
  ellauri302.html on line 673: Reshit Chochmah kuvaa meditaatiomenetelmää, jossa yhdistyvät heprealaisten kirjainten visualisointi ja niiden permutaatio. Sen tarkoituksena on inspiroida lukija puhtauden ja pyhyyden tunteella, jos kirjaimia sekoitetaan säännöllisesti. Kirja esittelee eettisen ja moraalisen opetuksen yhdistelmän Kabbalaan. Kirja näyttää tietä tietämättömille ja neuvoja neuvottomille päästäkseen Kabbalan maailmaan ja viisauteen. Erittäin helposti ja ymmärrettävästi kirja selittää lukijalle tapoja saavuttaa korkeampi jumalallinen tietoisuus, jota Pyhä toivoo rakkaalle kansalleen Israelille. Kirja on pysynyt suosittuna julkaisustaan lähtien.
  ellauri302.html on line 682: - Vad då för slags värld! Vad är det man uppnår med alla krig? Varför kan man inte reda ut saker och ting en gång för alla? A war to end all wars! Jag har just bläddrat genom tidningarna. Det enda man får läsa om är rån, stöld, mord.
  
  ellauri302.html on line 685: - Vad menar då Gud med att låta två hjortar stängas med varandra tills den ene dör när dom kämpar om samma hind? Det har ingenting med den fria viljan att göra. Hjortar är inte onda. Dom följer bara sin natur.
  
  ellauri302.html on line 688: Boris funderade en stund. - Vad vet vi? Allt är ett stort mysterium. En sak är säker: människorna måste vara goda. Eftersom dom förstår vad som är gott för dem vågar dom inte vara onda. Lamm är gott med Foster, fastän Foster smakar annors inget vidare.
  
  ellauri302.html on line 690: - Var dom är? I paradisets strålglans! Universums herre kan inte göra fel. Himmelens och jordens skapare kan inte vara ond. Det skulle jag aldrig kunna tro! Om jag så kom till den andra världen och fick se med mina ögon att Hitler sitter i paradiset medan all visdoms källa brinner i grillen - bort det - skulle jag ändå instämma i Skriftens ord och säga att 'ondskan kommer icke från Herren.
  ellauri302.html on line 714: Hon gav efter för alla hans infall men begärde aldrig att han skulle återgälda henne med dyrbara gåvor. Hon var på sitt sätt ett perfekt varelse som med stor precision utförde de roller hon var skapad for. Under alla de år de levde tillsammans hade ingenting någonsin fungerat fel, vare sig i hemmet eller i hennes yrkesliv. Hon planerade all minsta detalj. Varje gång Margolin undersökte henne blev han förvånad. Allt var precis som det skulle - pulsen, blodtrycket, blodvärdena, syne, hörseln, reflexerna. Hon hade en oförklarlig förmåga att alltid anpassa till hans humor. Hon läste hans tankar, anade vad han tänkte säga. Margolin fann henne enastående när det gällde sexuellt förspel, efterspel och alla de viskningar och smekningar som gör kärleksakten spännande. De kvinnor som handlade i hennes boutique anförtrodde henne en mängd detaljer och hon visste precis vad hon skulle återberätta för honom, och när och hur. Hon klädde sig smakfullt och anspråkslöst, hon målade inte naglarna, hon sminkade sig diskret, bar sällan smycken. Lise olisi perfekti silikoninukke juutalaiselle tuppikullille, paizi tuota pystynenää...
  ellauri302.html on line 722: Ei mene hyvin Borixellakaan. Se joutui myymään vuokrakasarmin joka tuotti viikossa neljäsataa nettoa. Meidän kivijalassa asuu rottia. Ratatouille tovereineen maxamatta vuokria. Airbnb menee kiinni koska Seija ei pidä siitä. Sama se, syödään näkkäriä ja juodaan laihaa teetä kuin Boris Makaber. Kuvitellaan että on Tisha b'Av. Gud, gode gud, livet är ingenting värt, suckar rike Boris, och har alldeles rätt. Jag såg mitt hela liv i en dröm i natt, och inte var det något värt det heller. Men varför borde det vara det? Ratatouille skulle säga samma sak om den kunde tala.
  ellauri302.html on line 732: 29 Om de döda inte alls uppstår, varför låter man då döpa sig för deras skull? 30 Och jag själv, varför sätter jag livet på spel i varje ögonblick? 31Ja, bröder, så sant som ni är min stolthet i Kristus Jesus, vår herre: låt oss äta och dricka, ty i morgon skall vi dö. 33 Låt inte bedra er. »Av dåligt sällskap blir den bäste snart förstörd.«
  ellauri302.html on line 746: Jag har hört talas om en jiddischsk skådespelare i Moskva som lurade i sina kolleger att han hade en tunna sill. Det var under revolutionen när man inte kunde få en sillbit för vare sig kärlek eller pengar. Så snart folk fick höra att han hade sill började dom ställa sig in hos honom. Till och med ryssarna behandlade honom på ett nytt sätt: Nathan Davidovich, du ska få en huvudroll. Du blir berömd. Jag dör av längtan efter en bit sill. Summan ar kardemumman blev att han måste packa och fly till Kiev när kontrarevolutionärerna började slåss mot bolsjevikerna. Han fastnade i nån by och det var där Makhnos banditer gjorde slut på honom."
  ellauri308.html on line 140: Kuusisen kanssa hänestä tuli myös Kominternin työntekijä. 1930-luvun
  ellauri308.html on line 141: alkupuolen Aino Kuusinen oli Kominternin lähettämänä töissä ensin
  ellauri308.html on line 144: muistelmissaan palanneensa Yhdysvalloista ”täysin vieraana ihmisenä”. Ainosta oli lännessä tullut takinkääntäjä! Ei ihme että Stalin pani sen työleirille. Todnäk. Ano Turtiaisen huonetta ja sukua. Arvi-poika kertoo Ainosta kaikenlaista epäedullista juorua, se taisikin olla jonkinlainen Ksantippa, poliittisesti paha tunari, esitti jotain Mata Haria kunnes sai potkut Kominternin leivistä. Ja pakkoko oli bylsiä Yrjö Sirolaa Villen selän takana?
  ellauri308.html on line 217: Lauri Hokkanen oli mikkeliläinen partiopoika, joka päätyi taistolaisten sisäpiiriin. Kun Hokkanen jätti liikkeen, hänet leimattiin CIA:n agentiksi. Eläkkeelle jäätyään hän kirjoitti harvinaisen tilinteon taistolaisten aatteellisesta harharetkestä, kuten HS selvitti.
  ellauri308.html on line 269: Otto Wilhelm (Ville tai Wille, O. W.) Kuusinen (Neuvostoliitossa ven. Отто Вильгельмович Куусинен, Otto Vilgelmovitš Kuusinen, 4. lokakuuta 1881 Laukaa – 17. toukokuuta 1964 Moskova) oli suomalainen poliitikko, joka loi suuren osan urastaan Neuvostoliitossa. Kuusinen oli Suomen Sosialidemokraattisen Puolueen puheenjohtaja vuosina 1911–1913, Suomen Kommunistisen Puolueen (SKP) pitkäaikainen johtohenkilö ja Terijoen hallituksen (1939–1940) johtaja. Kuusinen kuului myös Kommunistisen internationaalin ja Neuvostoliiton kommunistisen puolueen korkeimpaan johtoon ja on korkeimmalle politiikassa noussut suomalainen, kun Max Jakobsonia ei valittu Yhdistyneiden kansakuntien pääsihteeriksi vuonna 1971. Kuusinen palkittiin Leninin kunniamerkillä viidesti.
  ellauri308.html on line 285: Kominternin johtaja Zinovjev kutsui Kuusista menševikiksi. Kuusista likvidoimaan Pohjois-Suomen kautta Ruotsiin kulkenut iskuryhmä ratkesi matkan aikana ryyppäämään ja he lavertelivat matkan tarkoituksen kuusislaiselle etappimiehelle. Iskuryhmän päästessä Tukholmaan Kuusinen oli jo karussa. Miehille järjestettiin lisää kosteaa kestitystä ja heille vakuutettiin, ettei Kuusinen ole enää edes Ruotsissa. Näin iskuryhmä palasi Neuvostoliittoon pää täynnä tyhjin käsin.
  ellauri308.html on line 289: Kuusinen loi varsinaisen uransa Neuvosto-Venäjällä ja Neuvostoliitossa. Hän osallistui SKP:n edustajana tammikuussa 1919 kommunististen puolueiden neuvottelukokoukseen, jossa päätettiin esittää vetoomus uuden kolmannen eli Kommunistisen internationaalin (Komintern) perustamiseksi. Kominternin perustavassa kokouksessa 2. maaliskuuta 1919 Kuusisella oli näkyvä rooli tämän puolustaessa uuden internationaalin tarpeellisuutta sen perustamisen lykkäämistä esittäneille. Kuusinen valittiin 1921 yhdeksi Kominternin toimeenpanevan komitean sihteereistä, missä toimessa hän jatkoi vuoteen 1939. Esimerkiksi Kominternin 4. kongressissa Kuusinen valittiin lisäksi puhemiehistöön ja toimeenpanevaan komiteaan.1927 Kuusinen johti Kominternin Lev Trotskin erottanutta kokousta. 1930-luvun loppupuolella Kuusinen puhui yhteisrintamataktiikan puolesta Kominternin jäsenpuolueissa. Kuusiselle oli luonteenomaista hiljainen työskentely kulissien takana.
  ellauri308.html on line 322: Siis Tuominen ryhtyi avoimeen tilintekoon ja rajanveton, ”nahan luontiin” vasta keväällä 1940 – Talvisodan ollessa päätösvaiheessa tai jo päättynyt.
  ellauri308.html on line 438: Liberalismi on hyvä ideologia länkkäreille, koska se on sieltä kotoisin. Valistuksen perinteestä nouseva, individualismia ja kapitalismia tuottava liberalismi muuttuu ongelmaksi, kun se pyrkii ja pääsee hegemoniseen asemaan joka puolella.
  ellauri308.html on line 457: Karl Berngardovitš Radek (31. lokakuuta 1885, Lviv – 19. toukokuuta 1939, Verhneuralsk) oli Neuvostoliitossa vaikuttanut puolalainen bolševikki ja Kommunistisen internationaalin varhaisvaiheen johtaja.
  ellauri308.html on line 477: Radek palasi Neuvosto-Venäjälle 1920 ja hänestä tuli Kominternin sihteeri, mutta Leninin kuoleman jälkeen menetti asemansa NKP:n keskuskomiteassa ja hänet erotettiin puolueesta muun vasemmisto-opposition mukana 1927. Radek kuitenkin hyväksyttiin takaisin vuonna 1930 ja hän auttoi Neuvostoliiton vuoden 1936 perustuslain valmistelutyössä. Stalinin vainojen aikana hänet vangittiin ja tuomittiin vuoden 1937 näytösoikeudenkäynnissä kuudentoista muun johtajan kanssa vankeuteen. Hän kuoli vankeudessa ylä-Uralilla vuonna 1939, vaikka vielä 1950-luvulla hänen väitettiin olevan elossa.
  ellauri308.html on line 514: Visst var det fel. – Inte då, men nu med den kunskapen, med #metoo och allt det där... Självklart är det fel. Han var ju inte mogen så att säga att förstå sin sexualitet vid den åldern. Men han var väldigt mogen och utvecklad och en intressant person, säger Staffan Hildebrand. Men jag villde det! I alla fall!
  ellauri308.html on line 722: Arvo "Poika" Tuominen todistaa että Stalinin kanava ja muut Neuvostoliiton suurtyöt tehtiin vankityövoimalla. Kulakeista, intelligentsijasta ja muista luokkavihollisista tehtiin työn orjia, jotka eivät koskaan sorron yöstä nousseet, se oli viime ponnistus. Sellaista oli Stalinin Neuvostoliitossa.
  ellauri308.html on line 745: Jatkosodan aikana vuosina 1942–1944 Äikiä toimitti Kominternin suomenkielisiä radiolähetyksiä eli suomalaisille suunnattua Yleisradion aalloilla lähetettyä radiopropagandaa Arkangelissa ja Leningradissa. Hänellä oli tapana huudella herjoja ja kommentteja Jahvetin radiopakinoiden päälle samalla lähetystaajuudella. Radiolähetyksissä käyttämänsä värikkään kielenkäytön ansiosta Äikiä sai kansan suussa liikanimen "Räikiä".
  ellauri309.html on line 38:

  Julklappstid 1940 - vilken avspänning innebär det inte! Men låt oss framför allt
  ellauri309.html on line 281: internet, one who felt entitled to spread that lie gutted me. I’ve been
  ellauri309.html on line 295: agent. Shame on them. I had every intention of letting this go, until the
  ellauri309.html on line 298: public. But I will stand up for myself. I will defend my integrity and my
  ellauri309.html on line 301: me. I know very well the anonymity of the internet can foster such
  ellauri309.html on line 347: internally-screaming-stressed.gif" height="400px"/>
  ellauri309.html on line 349:

  
  ellauri309.html on line 517: This is not the first time that scholars have raised concerns about Garrow’s intelligence. Besides, as Donna Murch of Guardian points out, it is rather normal for our great men to have huge cocks and insatiable sexual appetites. This does not make them any less great, rather the opposite.
  ellauri309.html on line 618: Bong viittasi yhtäläisyyksiin perinteen maksaa shamaaneille parantamisesta
  ellauri309.html on line 736: yksilöllisyyttä korostavaan nyky-yhteiskuntaan perinteisiä, institutionaalisia
  ellauri309.html on line 741: yhdistellään monien uskontojen ja henkisten perinteiden muotoja itselle sopivaksi
  ellauri309.html on line 744: uushenkisyys asettuu uskontotieteilijän näkökulmasta perinteisiä uskontoja
  ellauri309.html on line 783: Templetonien nykyaikaisen kuninkaanlinnan tallirakennuxessa palkizi desperadon näköistä, notmiitä tappamalla vaurastunutta arpista entistä palkkasoturia mahtava maisema! Was für ein Einblick! Er wurde mit einem hübschen weiblichen Hinterteil in engen Jeans belohnt. Seine eigenen schwarzen desperado-Jeans wurden plötzlich all zu eng. Pfiuu! pfiuu! pfiuu! Dojongg-jongg! Noora on suunnilleen Seijan kokoinen. Hiän jopa tiesi miten päin pidellään Klobürsteä. Mikki nuuhki kyrpä kovana Laurasta lähtevää hienoista tuoxua. Die dem männlichen Geschmack entsprach. Ich habe Kinder gern. Lauran tytöt ovat heppahöperöitä. Mixi vitussa on ammeen pesu noloa? Kummallista porukkaa. Eine moderne Version von Heathcliff. Naisia kiihottavat pelottavat isot eläimet jotka ovat niille silti kilttejä ja nöyriä, niinkuin orihevoset tai Bellen hirviö.
  ellauri309.html on line 790: Hizin lastenkirjamaista, vain sillä erolla että Milli-Mollin mielenkiinnon esineiden (EAT!) lisäxi mukana on FUCK! eli "se sinne, nirsk narsk, ruiskis" haaveilu. Keila on selkeästi äiskän suosikki, Ali on Pezku-isän näköinen ja tapainen. Miten 7,5 vuotiaalla on vasta 1 hammas lähtenyt? Jokohan Mr. Fury näyttää tyttösille keilansa? Karkaavatkohan jo hevoset? Kyllä vain! Oh! Wie gross es ist! Wie hübsch! Wie weich es ist! Du darfst ihn ruhig streicheln. Begeistert strich Kayla über die samtige Eichel und kicherte, wenn sie unter ihrer Hand zu zucken begann. Bekommen Pferde Babys genauso wie Menschen? So ziemlich, aber nicht in dieser Missionärstellung, nur von hinten. Wollt ihr eine Vorführung? Aber nicht umsonst!
  ellauri309.html on line 812: johtuu siitä, että ne vaativat intensiivisempaa ja erikoisempaa hoitoa, ja myös
  ellauri309.html on line 923: nirgendswo, stöhnte er, als er sich schmeidig an, auf, hinter, in, neben, unter,
  ellauri310.html on line 111: kiinteä laituri, johon saisi pienen pöytäryhmän. En osaa vielä sanoa
  ellauri310.html on line 119:

  Gyro Gearloosen ensimmäinen interventio

  
  ellauri310.html on line 496: hallinnollinen kieli, jonka asukkaat ovat perinteisesti puhuneet erilaisia
  ellauri310.html on line 551: Randallin ystävä. Randall, syntyperäinen Marylander, opetti tuolloin Pointe
  ellauri310.html on line 609: On January 23, 1978, Chase broke into a house and shot Teresa Wallin (three months pregnant at the time) three times. He then had sexual intercourse with her corpse while stabbing her with a butcher's knife. He then removed multiple organs, cut off one of her nipples and drank her blood. He stuffed dog feces from Wallin's yard down her throat before leaving.
  ellauri310.html on line 616: Thomas Wolfe syntyi vuoristokylässä Ashevillessä, Pohjois-Carolinassa, viimeisenä suuresta keskiluokkaisesta perheestä. Hänen äitinsä, Julia E. Wolfe, oli menestyvä kiinteistösekuttelija, ja hänen isänsä William Oliver Wolfe oli hautakivien toimitusmies. Hänen esi-isänsä isänsä puolella olivat saksalais-hollantilais-englannin maanviljelijöitä, jotka olivat asettuneet Pennsylvaniaan, ja hänen äitinsä oli kolmannen polven pohjoiskarolinalainen skotlantilais-irlantilais-englantilainen. Hänen vanhempansa menivät naimisiin vuonna 1885 ja synnyttivät kahdeksan lasta, joista vain kuusi selvisi aikuisikään. Mr. Wolfen alkoholismi jakoi parin lopulta vuonna 1906, ja nuori Thomas oli epäonnexeen ainoa lapsi, joka joutui äitinsä huostaan. Lapsuudessaan perheenjäsen, jota hän tunsi lähimpänä, oli hänen veljensä Benjamin.
  ellauri310.html on line 836: AEI on näkyvin amerikkalaiseen uuskonservatismiin liittyvä ajatushautomo sekä kotimaan että kansainvälisen politiikan areenoilla. Uuskonservatismi on poliittinen liike, joka sai alkunsa Yhdysvalloissa 1960-luvulla liberaalien haukkojen keskuudessa, jotka pettyivät demokraattisen puolueen yhä pasifistisempaan ulkopolitiikkaan ja 1960-luvun kasvavaan uuteen vasemmistoon ja vastakulttuuriin, erityisesti Vietnamin mielenosoituksiin. Jotkut alkoivat myös kyseenalaistaa liberaaleja uskomuksiaan sisäisestä politiikasta, kuten Great Societysta. The Great Society oli joukko kotimaisia ​​ohjelmia Yhdysvalloissa, jotka presidentti Lyndon B. Johnson käynnisti vuosina 1964 ja 1965. Päätavoitteena oli köyhyyden ja rodullisen epäoikeudenmukaisuuden täydellinen poistaminen. Tänä aikana käynnistettiin uusia suuria liittovaltion ohjelmia, joissa käsiteltiin koulutusta, sairaanhoitoa, kaupunkien ongelmia, maaseudun köyhyyttä ja liikennettä. Myöhemmin hän ja muut demokraattitoverit kongressissa edistivät ohjelmaa ja sen aloitteita 1960 -luvulla. Suuri seura muistutti 1930 - luvun New Deal - kotimaista Franklin D. Rooseveltin agendaa (kana jokaiseen pataan). Ohjelma haittasi suuresti Yhdysvaltain sotaponnisteluja. Uuskonservatiivit kannattavat tyypillisesti demokratian edistämistä ja interventiota kansainvälisissä asioissa, mukaan lukien rauha väkipakolla,
  ellauri311.html on line 95: Perinteisistä uskonnoista uushenkisyys poikkeaa
  ellauri311.html on line 531: minimoiden perinteinen huvitus muuttuu karmaisevaksi, kun tuuli vie helikukan
  ellauri311.html on line 567: mondegreen ( / ˈmɒndɪˌɡriːn /) is a mishearing or misinterpretation of a phrase in
  ellauri311.html on line 732: "Tämä on läpimurto" - Reuters ilakoi. General Dynamics F-16 Fighting Falcon on yhdysvaltalainen yksimoottorinen yliääninen monitoimihävittäjä, jonka General Dynamics on alun perin kehittänyt Yhdysvaltain ilmavoimille (USAF). Se suunniteltiin päivähävittäjäksi, ja siitä kehittyi menestyvä jokasään monitoimilentokone. Yli 4 600 lentokonetta on rakennettu sen jälkeen, kun tuotanto hyväksyttiin vuonna 1976. 50v vanhoja prutkuja. Yhtä vanhoja kuin Alapuron Mikko, yhtä nopeita kuin Alapuron Risto. Vaikka Yhdysvaltain ilmavoimat eivät enää osta niitä, parannettuja versioita rakennetaan vientiasiakkaille eli värivammaisille hölmöille, alikehittyneiden maiden miespuolisille kansalaisille. Fighting Falconin tärkeimmät ominaisuudet ovat kehyksetön kuplakatos hyvän näkyvyyden takaamiseksi, sivulle asennettu ohjaussauva, joka helpottaa ohjausta ohjauksen aikana, 30 astetta pystysuoraan kallistettu heittoistuin vähentää g-voimien vaikutusta ohjaajaan ja rento staattinen vakaus / fly-by-wire- lennonohjausjärjestelmä, joka auttaa tekemään siitä ketterän lentokoneen. F-16:ssa on sisäinen M61 Vulcan -tykki ja 11 kovapistettä. F-16 on myös hankittu palvelemaan 25 muun maan ilmavoimissa. Vuodesta 2015 lähtien se oli maailman eniten asepalveluksessa oleva kiinteäsiipinen lentokone. Israelin ilmavoimien F-16-koneiden ansioksi laskettiin 44 ilmasta ilmaan -murhaa Libanonin konfliktin aikana. Yhdysvaltain ilmavoimat (USAF), sen neljä Nato-kumppania, ja Pakistanin ilmavoimat (PAF), joka on suuri Naton ulkopuolinen Yhdysvaltain liittolainen, ovat General Dynamics F-16 Fighting Falconin pääoperaattoreita. Neljä eurooppalaista kumppania, jotka tunnetaan yhteisnimellä European Participating Governments (EPG), ovat Belgia, Tanska, Alankomaat ja Norja; niiden ilmavoimista käytetään myös nimitystä European Participating Air Forces (E-PAF). Jatkotilauksia ei ole tehty lukuun ottamatta yhtä tilausta vuonna 1989 kahdelle F-16B- 15 OCU-lentokoneita korvaamaan kaatuneita lentokoneita. Kaikki lentokoneet ovat saaneet Mid-Life-Update (MLU) -päivityksen ja uuden coolin kypärään kiinnitetyn tähtäysjärjestelmän. Äveriäs Norja ilmoitti 6. tammikuuta 2022, että kaikki sen F-16:t on poistettu käytöstä, kun ne on korvattu Lockheed Martin F-35 Lightning II:lla.
  ellauri313.html on line 69: Laiskuuden ja intensiivisen ajattelun yhdistelmä on tila, joka käynnistää kirjoittamisen.
  ellauri313.html on line 75: – Sellainen jännä laiskuuden ja intensiivisen ajattelun yhdistelmä on tila, joka käynnistää kirjoittamisen. Se, ettei puuhaa mitään, mistä on saatavissa nopeita palkintoja, opintopisteitä tai kuukausipalkkaa.
  ellauri313.html on line 148: needs to have integrated periods of refraction, reflection, and play in
  ellauri313.html on line 166: Mage och kön pressade mot marken. Ei kauan tarvinnut ventata könin mukaan tuloa. Ei kai Bengtzon oikeasti kuole, sehän on sankari. Hon hade bara ramlat, inte träffats. Måste härifrån. Nu. Men hon sitter fast. Nä vänta, den här flickan heter Aida, inte Annika. Sä kanske hon dör i alla fall?
  ellauri313.html on line 170: Morrison wanted to call the novel War but was overridden by her editor. Ei kyllä tässä lähes kaikki ovat lakukeppejä. Rotuviha on korvautunut tässä niteessä miesvihalla. Throughout the novel, the women of the Convent provide a safe haven for all those who come to its doorstep. However, the Convent is widely perceived as a corrupting influence in Ruby (a negro town), the source of their problems rather than where problems must go because of Ruby's intolerant atmosphere. Both the men of Haven and Ruby exhibit a patriarchal nature. This is seen through their intense hatred for the Convent women who are unconventional and nonconforming.
  ellauri313.html on line 178: Πολύ κακό βιβλίο. Χάσιμο χρόνου. The descriptions of sidewalks, meadows, walls and courtyards, just made me skip whole pages. That's it for the Swedes. I hope in the future books Annika stops whining and crying, but I have no intention of finding out.
  ellauri313.html on line 229: siksi, että he eivät ole perinteisesti houkuttelevia tai heillä on ongelmia
  ellauri313.html on line 277: Perinteinen – ja suoraan sanottuna valitettavasti
  ellauri313.html on line 289: profiilit vahvistavat tämän ideologian; naiset ovat nuoria, hoikkia, perinteisesti
  ellauri313.html on line 453: viestiketjun Twitteriin Ukrainan sodan tilanteesta. Aaltolan mukaan on tultu vaiheeseen, jossa nähdään selkeää ruumisläjien kasvua. - Venäjällä pelissä kaikki Ukrainan sotaa varten satsatut joukot. Selkeä huollettavien kasvu havaittavissa puolella jos toisella, Aaltola tviittaa iloisena. Konfliktit eskaloituvat kahta reittiä: Niillä on taipumus syventymiseen, jolloin sodan intensiteetti paranee, koskas muutenkaan. (Muita reittejä en muista, kazo kuvasta.) Venäjällä pelissä kaikki Ukrainan sotaa varten satsatut joukot. Selkeä kuolevaisuuden kasvu havaittavissa, Kts esim. Herman Kahn ”On Escalation”, 1965. — Mika Aaltola (@MikaAaltola) March 8, 2022. Ai oops, täähän uutinen on jo yli vuoden vanha. Presidentti Zelenskyi vannoo sotarikollisten rankaisemista ja varoittaa länsimaita Venäjän valloitushaluista. Vittu tervetuloa vaan yrittämään valloittaa takaisin edes postimerkin kokoinen pala ryssiltä, huutaa Ukrainan ulkoministeri tuskastuneena. Puheloinen (äiti oli siitä vihainen: heta korven! hur kan man heta så?) sanoi vuosi sitten työmiehen muistelmissa ettei tää sota lopu ihan hevillä. Oikeassa oli loinen.
  ellauri313.html on line 488:
• Suuri perinteinen sota (tai toimet)
ellauri313.html on line 532:
• Trooppisen maatalouden ja metsätalouden laaja ja/tai intensiivinen laajentuminen
ellauri313.html on line 533:
• Uusia virtalähteitä kiinteisiin asennuksiin
  ellauri313.html on line 583: Saksalaisen luopiokirjailijan Heinrich Heinen miälestä "kuten Luther oli kukistanut paavinvallan, niin Mendelssohn kukisti Talmudin ; ja hän teki sen samalla tavalla, nimittäin hylkäämällä perinteen ja julistamalla Raamatun olevan uskonnon lähde ja kääntämällä sen tärkeimmän osan. Näillä keinoilla hän murskasi juutalaisuuden, kuten Luther oli tuhonnut kristinuskon, katolilaisuuden ; sillä Talmud on itse asiassa juutalaisten katolilaisuus."
  ellauri313.html on line 658: Pinterest
  ellauri313.html on line 694: Pinterest
  ellauri313.html on line 806: Pinterest
  ellauri315.html on line 213: Pirkko Hiekkala käytti samaa sota-ajan interjektiota Terve. Viimeiset päväkirjamerkinnät on taas Paavolaisen Olkkarilta:
  ellauri315.html on line 257: Sukunimi Kerensky tulee tämän kylän nimestä. Kerenskyn ja Uljanovin perheet olivat ystäviä; Kerenskin isä oli Vladimir Uljanovin (Lenin) opettaja ja oli jopa varmistanut hänelle hyväksynnän Kazanin yliopistoon. Vuonna 1889, kun Kerensky oli kahdeksanvuotias, perhe muutti Taškentiin, missä hänen isänsä oli nimitetty julkisten koulujen päätarkastajaksi (superintendentiksi).
  ellauri315.html on line 316: Bolshevikkipuolueen kaapattua vallan Venäjällä marraskuussa [ OS Lokakuu] 1917, monet uutta hallitusta vastustavista suuntautuivat vanhan Venäjän imperiumin reuna-alueille, erityisesti niihin osiin, jotka olivat edelleen Saksan armeijan hallinnassa. Donin kasakkojen pääkaupungissa Novocherkasskissa (lähellä Rostovia Donissa ) Donin kasakkajoukko oli valinnut kenraali Aleksei Maksimovitš Kaledinin Atamanin virkaan perinteisessä kokouksessaan Host Krug [ ru ] (1. heinäkuuta [ OS18. kesäkuuta] 1917). 20. marraskuuta [ OS 7. marraskuuta] 1917, pian sen jälkeen, kun kommunistit valtasivat Keski-Venäjän, Don Krug julisti itsenäisyytensä. Novocherkasskista tuli paratiisi bolshevikkien vallankumouksen vastustajille, ja pian siellä sijaitsi Vapaaehtoisarmeijan päämaja, joka koostui suurimmasta osasta entisiä tsaarin upseereja ja jota johtivat kenraali Mihail Aleksejev ja kenraali Lavr Kornilov.
  ellauri315.html on line 320: Helmikuun 23. päivänä, kun Puna-armeija saapui Rostoviin, Kornilov aloitti marssin etelään jäätyneiden arojen halki. Yksi kivääri kantoineen ja kenttätykistöä kantavia sotilaita seurasi pitkä letka Rostovista siviilejä, jotka pelkäsivät bolshevikkien kostotoimia. Anton Denikin, Kornilovin kakkosmies, muisteli runollisesti myöhemmin: "Me lähdimme henkisen orjuuden pimeästä yöstä tuntemattomaan vaeltamaan sinilintua etsimään." Sinilintu oli perinteinen toivon symboli venäläisissä saduissa ja legendoissa. Silloin se ei järin naurattanut.
  ellauri315.html on line 352: Uutiset Tšekkoslovakian legioonan kampanjasta Siperiassa kesällä 1918 ottivat vastaan liittoutuneiden valtiomiehet Isossa-Britanniassa ja Ranskassa, ja he pitivät operaatiota keinona muodostaa uudelleen itärintama Saksaa vastaan, perinteisessä proxy war-mielessä. Yhdysvaltain presidentti Woodrow Wilson, joka oli vastustanut aiempia liittoutuneiden ehdotuksia puuttua Venäjään, antoi periksi kotimaiselle ja ulkomaiselle paineelle tukea legioonaarien evakuointia Siperiasta. Heinäkuun alussa 1918 hän julkaisi avustajan muistelman, jossa vaadittiin Yhdysvaltoja ja Japania rajoittamaan väliintulon Siperiaan Tšekkoslovakian joukkojen pelastamisen, jota bolshevikkijoukot estivät Transbaikalissa. Mutta siihen mennessä, kun useimmat amerikkalaiset ja japanilaiset yksiköt laskeutuivat Vladivostokiin, tšekkoslovakit olivat jo siellä toivottamassa heidät tervetulleiksi. Bugger it.
  ellauri315.html on line 445: Schulman on siis Katjan miehen nimi, se ize on Zaslavskaya etelä-Venäjältä Tulasta. Äiti ja isi oli (on) professoreja Tulan opettajankoulutuslaitoxessa. Sen ja teräs- ja rautateollisuuden lisäksi Tulassa on nykyisin myös konepajateollisuutta. Valtaosa ligniitistä eli ruskohiilestä louhitaan paikan päällä ja sitä käytetään kemianteollisuudessa. Samovaarit ovat perinteinen metallituote, joista Tula on ollut kuuluisa jo 1700-luvulla. Kun Wrangel kukistui, britit alkoivat tehdä varuxi Tula-merkkisiä samovaareja. MOZHET, ZHAJU?, lukee Katjan kannustajien t-paidassa. Tulasta olivat myös Lermontov ja Tolstoi (Jasnaja Polnja).
  ellauri315.html on line 479: Om Pulteri försvinner vad skall "man" göra åt det militariserade ryska samhället? Dom kan ju fortsätta kriget utan han? Kanske skicka "ens" egna militärer dit och bemanna denna gång inte bara Vladivostok och Murmansk utan hela landet? Eller fråga svedupellena hur man blir av med paramilitära gänger? Lurendrejare som bränner koraner? Kung som inte kan ens läsa? Journalister bryr sig lika lite som andra nätmobbare.
  ellauri316.html on line 162: romahdukseksi, kenraali Kornilovin mukaan: "kiinteä kauhu, häpeä ja häpeä, jota
  ellauri316.html on line 230: Sigmasuoli on S-kirjaimen muotoinen ja noin 40 cm:n mittainen osa paksusuolta. Se yhdistää peräsuolen ja laskevan koolonin toisiinsa. Sigmasuolesta on käytetty myös nimitystä vemmelsuoli. Muotonsa ansiosta suoli pystyy erottelemaan suoliston tuottamaa kiinteää ja kaasumaista ainesta. Suolen muoto mahdollistaa suolistokaasujen väliaikaisen varastoimisen ja vapauttamisen ilman samanaikaista ulosteen erittämistä peräsuoleen. Eli siellä juuri syntyy pierut - ellei ne joudu exyxiin!
  ellauri316.html on line 232: Peräsuoli on paksusuolen parikymmensenttinen loppuosa. Peräsuoli toimii ulosteen varastointipaikkana. Peräaukossa on kahdet sulkijalihakset - autonomiset ja tahdonalaiset. Autonomisten sisempien sulkijalihasten (musculus sphincter ani internus) täytyy rentoutua keskushermosto-tasolta käsin ennen kuin ihminen voi aloittaa ulostamisen ja rentouttaa ulommat tahdonalaiset sulkijalihakset (musculus sphincter ani externus).
  ellauri316.html on line 247: C'était aussi le nom (inspiré par cet évènement) du canon de marine de 24 livres installé en 1764 à la demande du comte de Roquefeuil sur les remparts de l'arsenal de Brest pour signaler les évasions des bagnards condamnés à travailler au port. Cette expression a atteint au XXe siècle une renommée internationale par l'entremise du Capitaine Haddock, héros des albums de bandes dessinées Tintin.
  ellauri316.html on line 279: Ympärysvaltojen interventio Venäjällä alkaa. Britannia valmistautui saksalaisten etenemiseen Petrogradiin laskemalla maihin 170 sotilasta Murmanskiin. Tämä oli Britannian Pohjois-Venäjällä toteutuneen läsnäolon alku, mistä kehkeytyi myöhemmin interventiojoukko ja muun muassa Muurmannin legioona sekä maihinnousu Arkangeliin. Vitun kusipäät!
  ellauri316.html on line 283: Neuvosto-Venäjä hyödynsi tilanteen ja sanoi 13.11. 1918 Brest-Litovskin rauhansopimuksen irti. Saksa alkoi vetäytyä Baltiasta ja Neuvosto-Venäjä saattoi jälleen alkaa yrittää ottaa takaisin menettämiään alueita taistelemalla vallankumouksen tukemisen nimissä itsenäisyysliikkeitä ja samalla länsivaltojen ja Japanin rinnalla taistelevia, "Venäjän yhtenäisyyttä kannattavia" valkoisia interventiojoukkoja vastaan.
  ellauri316.html on line 338: Neuvostoliiton kirjailijaliiton jäsenten allekirjoittama kirje, joka tuli tunnetuksi "63:n kirjeenä" (myös: 62, joku jänisti) vaati kirjoittajien vapauttamista takuita vastaan ja väittivät, että oikeudenkäynti itsessään aiheutti enemmän mainehaittaa kuin kirjoittajien teokset. Allekirjoittajina olivat Korney Chukovsky, Ilja Ehrenburg, Viktor Shklovsky, Venyamin Kaverin, Bella Akhmadulina,Bulat Okudzhava ja Arseny Tarkovski plus 56 never heardia. (Tai 55.) Helmikuun 14. päivänä 1966 25 huomattavaa Neuvostoliiton intellektuellia kirjoitti avoimen kirjeen Leonid Brežneville, silloiselle pääsihteerille, pyytäen, ettei stalinismia palauteta kuntoon. Heidän joukossaan olivat akateemikot Andrei Saharov, Vitali Ginzburg, Jakov Zeldovitš, Mihail Leontovitš, Igor Tamm, Lev Artsimovitš, Pjotr Kapitsa ja Ivan Mayski, kirjailijat Konstantin Paustovsky [tästä hyypästä on muuten paasaus] ja Viktor Nekrasov, säveltäjä Dmitri Šostakovitš, näyttelijät Smoktu Innnovsky May, Oleg Yefremov ja monet muut vähemmän julkkixet. Kirjettä levitettiin laajalti samizdatissa, mutta virallinen lehdistö ei koskaan julkaissut sitä. Jotkut allekirjoittajista kärsivät seurauksista, kuten ulkomaille matkustamisen kieltämisestä ja teoksensa virallisen julkaisemisen rajoituksista.
  ellauri316.html on line 392: Jääkarhuretkikunta oli vähän tunnettu amerikkalainen interventio Venäjän sisällissotaan. Näennäisesti tämän väliintulon tarkoituksena oli tuoda Venäjä takaisin sotaan länkkärien puolelle poistamalla bolshevikkihallitus ja pelastamalla ryhmä tsaarin hallitukselle uskollisia sotilaita. Tosiasiassa oli kolonialisaatio taas mielessä.
  ellauri316.html on line 452: Vuodesta 1967 lähtien, kuuden päivän sodan ja arabien ja Israelin välisen konfliktin alkamisen jälkeen, hän on tukenut aktiivisesti Israelia, kuten hän kertoi useaan otteeseen lehdistössä, ja myös ylläpitänyt ystävällisiä suhteita refinnikeihin, jotka myöhemmin tekivät aliyahin. Aliyah ( US : / ˌ æ l i ˈ ɑː /, UK : / ˌ ɑː -/; heprea : עֲלִיָּה ʿălīyyā, lyhennettynä ' historiallinen nousu') on juutalaisten  maahanmuutto maasta tai maasta Israeliin, eli Palestiinan alueelle, jota nykyään edustaa pääasiassa Israelin valtio. Perinteisesti kuvattu "nousuksi" (kohteena juutalaisten, kristittyjen ja muslimien pyhä kaupunki Jerusalem, joka on mäellä). Muutto Israelin maahan tai "aliyahin tekeminen" on yksi sionismin perusperiaatteista. Ei pie sekoittaa shoahiin eikä intifadaan.
  ellauri316.html on line 515: Kävi ilmi, että Stalin loi Kominternin nostaakseen koko pallon maailmanvallankumoukseen. Ei, ei tuodaxeen vapautta maailman kansoille riistäjiltä heidän kaulaansa! Vaan orjuutta rautaisen kommunistisen kantapään alle!
  ellauri316.html on line 518: ”Pian kuitenkin kävi selväksi, että tämä ajatus oli vain tyhjä myytti, toteuttamaton utopia. Vuonna 1943 liittolaistensa Anti-Hitler-koalition painostuksesta Kominterni ilmoitti hajoavansa."
  ellauri316.html on line 520: tietäisit kuinka paljon vaivaa ja rahaa käytettiin taisteluun kommunistisia järjestöjä vastaan. Okei, Komintern, kaikki organisaatiot, jotka ainakin jotenkin suhtautuivat myötämielisesti vasemmistoideoihin, tukahdutettiin julmimmin.
  ellauri316.html on line 745: oikeudenmukaiset (kiinteä painojen ja mittojen standardi) kannustaa
  ellauri316.html on line 800: Itärintamalla Andrei ihaili ja kadehti sakemannien hyvää kuria. Niillä hevosetkin osaa integraaleja. Andrei koitti samaa, ja onnistuikin, divisioona oli Kiovan paras. Marsalkka Timošenko kehui divisioonaa parhaaksi koko puna-armeijassa. Tästä A. Vlasov sai taas kultakellon ja Punaisen lipun ritarikunnan prenikan.
  ellauri316.html on line 826: In the US, monuments installed by the Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists-Bandera (OUN) have been misconstrued as representing Ukrainian democracy. The OUN, however, openly declared its intent to “work closely with National-Socialist Greater Germany under the leadership of Adolf Hitler.”
  ellauri317.html on line 54: Vuonna 1969 Blum kirjoitti ja julkaisi Central Intelligence Agencyn (CIA) paljastuksen, jossa paljastettiin yli 200 CIA:n työntekijän nimet ja osoitteet. Hän työskenteli freelance-toimittajana Yhdysvalloissa, Euroopassa ja Etelä-Amerikassa. Vuosina 1972–1973 Blum työskenteli toimittajana Chilessä, missä hän raportoi Allenden hallituksen " sosialistisesta kokeilusta" ennen Yhdysvaltojen tukemaa vallankaappausta ja Augusto Pinochetin hallintoa. 1970-luvun puolivälissä hän työskenteli Lontoossa entisen CIA-upseerin Philip Ageen ja hänen työtovereidensa kanssa "heidän hankkeessaan paljastaa CIA:n henkilökuntaa ja heidän väärintekojaan".
  ellauri317.html on line 60: Bin Laden lainasi seuraavaa Blumin kohtaa: "Jos olisin presidentti, voisin pysäyttää terrori-iskut Yhdysvaltoihin muutamassa päivässä. Pysyvästi. Pyydän ensin anteeksi - hyvin julkisesti ja vilpittömästi - kaikilta leskiä ja orpoja, köyhiä ja kidutettuja ja monia miljoonia muita amerikkalaisen imperialismin uhreja. Sitten ilmoittaisin joka kolkkaan maailmaa, että Amerikan globaalit sotilaalliset interventiot ovat päättyneet." Lainaus on Blumin vuoden 2004 kirjasta Freeing the World to Death: Essays on the American Empire, mutta se esiintyy Rogue Staten Zed Books -painoksessa.
  ellauri317.html on line 126: " Aeneas, noster magnus panus (ukrainan sanan herra ja isäntä latinoitu muoto, pan), loistava Troianum kniaz (perinteinen itäslaavilainen/venäläinen titteli, joka tarkoittaa "prinssiä") / Jota lyötiin merellä kuin jotain Tsiganusta (Ukrainan sanan latinoitu muoto "mustalaiselle")/, Ad te, o rex, hän lähetti meille nunnun. ”
  ellauri317.html on line 137: Todellakin, Kotliarevskin Eneida on voimakas ukrainalaisen alkoholisti-identiteetin julistus ja moukkamaisen kasakkakulttuurin vahvistus aikana, jolloin niitä tukahdutettiin yhä enemmän. Tekemällä ukrainalaisia ​​kasakkoja sekä troijalaisista että latinalaisista, Kotliarevski arvostaa kauniisti ja ikuistaa Ukrainan tavat, perinteet ja elämäntavat, aivan kuten keisarin tukema ja pakotettu venäläistäminen uhkasi näitä. Eneidassa sekä jumalat että kuolevaiset herkuttelevat sianlihalla (Ukrainan suosikkivälipala tähän päivään asti, salo) ja borssilla, juovat horilkaa (ukrainalaista vodkaa), pukeutuvat kuntushiin, kozhukheihin ja shushuneihin (perinteinen kasakkapuku), leikkelivät banderaa (ukrainalainen luuttu) ja tanssi goriltsaa ja sanzharivkaa.
  ellauri317.html on line 139: Ukrainalainen kulttuuri on nostettu keskeiseen asemaan jopa narratiivisesti, kun kreikkalais-roomalainen mytologia väistyy ukrainalaiselle kansanperinteelle: Juturna ei ole nymfi vaan mavka, yksi niistä kieroisista ukrainalaisista metsä- tai vuoristohaamuhengistä, jotka houkuttelevat pahaa-aavistamattomat miehet kuolemaansa. Sibylistä tulee Baba Yaga. Kaikki venäläiset ja ukrainalaiset lapset tuntevat tähän päivään asti kauhistuttavan itäslaavilaisen slaavin, joka asuu pyörivässä mökissään kananjaloilla. Aeneas-kilpi kuvaa Augustuksen propagandan sijaan ukrainalaisten satujen sankareita (5.44–5), samoin kuin Latinuksen palatsin muurit (4.40–1). Koko runon ajan Kotliarevski ei siis ainoastaan ​​puolusta omaa auktoriteettiaan arvokkaana runoilijana irtautumalla selkeästi Vergiliusista ja hänen museostaan, vaan myös legitimoi ja suojelee ukrainalaista kulttuuriperintöä.
  ellauri317.html on line 151: Jo työn alussa ja varsinkin eeposen toisessa osassa nämä troijalaiset näyttävät yhä useammin siltä kasakkaeliittiltä (starshyna), jotka taistelun sijaan taivuttivat polvensa Venäjän valtakunnalle ja integroituivat venäläiseen upseerikuntaan ja jopa aatelistoon hankkien oikeuden omistaa entisaikojen vähemmän onnekkaita maanmiehiä (esim. Lavr Kornilov). Sen sijaan latinalaisia ​​verrataan eksplisiittisesti jaloihin ja kiusattuihin Zaporozshin kasakoihin (4.102), jotka jatkoivat kiivaasti Sichin ja vapaiden instituutioidensa puolustamista loppuun asti ulkomaalaisia ​​hyökkääjiä vastaan.
  ellauri317.html on line 349: Masaryk ja Capek juonivat taas jotain porvarillista. TG Masaryk oli säännöllinen vieras Čapekin "Friday Men Only" -puutarhajuhlissa johtaville tšekkiläisille intellektuelleille.
  ellauri317.html on line 401: Levada Centerin, Venäjän arvostetuimman ulkomaisen agentin mielestä Putinin Venäjän propaganda on "aggressiivista ja petollista... pahempaa kuin mikään, mitä olen nähnyt Neuvostoliitossa". Pehmeä voima on parempi kuin perinteiset roistomenetelmät, vakuuttaa kolleega siteeraten kiinalaista Lao-Tseä.
  ellauri317.html on line 431: Riemunkiljahduxet vaimenivat kun rotat joutuivat valonheitinten valokiilaan. Siitä ne eivät pidä: tietävät, että kohta alkaa aseet paukkua.
  ellauri317.html on line 667: Aleksandrovitsin claim to fame oli SR:n agraarisosialismin ja Chekan pettämisen lisäxi veto-oikeus 3 hengen lautamiesoikeuxissa jotka ammuttivat vastavallankumouxellisia. Keväällä 1915 Aleksandrovich pakeni maanpaosta maanpakoon ja muutti Norjaan. Asui Christianiassa (Oslossa), jossa hän työskenteli paikallisessa kalaöljytehtaassa. Ulkomailla Vjatšeslav Aleksandrovitš liittyi sosialistis-vallankumouksellisten internationalistien ryhmään, jonka keskus oli sanomalehti Mysl. Näinä vuosina hän julkaisi vallankumouksellisissa julkaisuissa salanimellä (puolueen lempinimi) "Pierre Orage". Pian Venäjän valtakunnasta pakenemisen jälkeen, syyskuussa 1915, Aleksandrovitš kääntyi sosialistisen vallankumouspuolueen (SRP) vasemmistolaisten puoleen vaatien autonomisen "populistisen" ryhmän luomista: hän näki pääsyyn erillisen puolueen luomiseen organisaation poikkeamisessa "oikeistolaisuuteen" keskuskomitean asenteessa hallitukseen ensimmäisen maailmansodan aikana.
  ellauri317.html on line 669: Vähän ennen helmikuun vallankumousta, joulukuussa 1916, Vjatšeslav Aleksandrovitš palasi Venäjälle Tukholmasta väärennettyjen asiakirjojen avulla ja saapui Petrogradiin. Ensimmäisen maailmansodan aikana hän onnistui suorittamaan puoluetyötä jakamalla lehtisiä Pietarin maanalaisessa - huolimatta siitä, että hän oli omien internatsionalististen asemiensa vuoksi jyrkässä oppositiossa oikeistolaisten sosialististen vallankumouksellisten huipulle. Hän osallistui aktiivisesti vallankumouksellisiin tapahtumiin. Petrogradin työläisten ja sotilaiden edustajainneuvostossa (Petrosovet) Aleksandrovich työskenteli julkaisu- ja painatuskomissiossa. Helmikuussa 1917 työläiset valitsivat hänet Pietarin Neuvostoliiton toimeenpanevaan komiteaan (Executive Committee), mutta menshevik-SR -enemmistö potkaisi hänet pihalle.
  ellauri317.html on line 683: ...tämä Aleksandrovich oli aina vasemmistolainen, jopa erittäin vasemmistolainen sosialistinen vallankumouksellinen, joka oli jyrkästi oppositioisella, voisi sanoa, vallankumouksellisella tuulella suhteessa omaan puolueenemmistöön. ... juuri hän, Aleksandrovich, edusti Pietarin silloisen sosialistisen vallankumouksellisen työläisen asemaa, toisin kuin intellektuaaliset sosialistivallankumoukselliset piirit, jotka monopolisoivat nopeasti puolueen brändin puolueeseen tunkeutuneiden kulttuurivoimien avulla. vallankumouksen jälkeen radikaalileiriltä. (Muisteli joku kaveri)
  ellauri317.html on line 735: Tšekkoslovakian legioonan noustua kapinaan bolševikkeja vastaan Savinkov päätti kesäkuussa aloittaa oman kapinansa mahdollisimman pian. Hän mahdollisesti oletti saavansa sotilaallista tukea Arkangeliin maihinnousevilta ympärysvaltojen interventiojoukoilta ja valitsi siksi kapinan keskukseksi Jaroslavlin, joka sijaitsi Moskovan ja Arkangelin välisen rautatieyhteyden varrella. Vihollisen hämmentämiseksi pienemmät itsenäiset kapinat alkaisivat kahdessa muussa kaupungissa pari päivää myöhemmin. Kapinan alkuhetkeksi Savinkov valitsi 5.–6. heinäkuuta välisen yön, jolloin käynnistyi myös vasemmistososialistivallankumouksellisten kapina Moskovassa, mutta kyseessä lienee ollut pelkkä sattuma, sillä hän tuskin tiesi toisesta suunnitelmasta.
  ellauri317.html on line 755: Nicholas joutui omaksumaan uusia uudistuksia, mukaan lukien Duuma-nimisen edustajakokouksen perustamisen, Venäjän ja Japanin sodassa vuonna 1904 tappion ja Pietarin Talvipalatsin ulkopuolella mielenosoittaneiden työntekijöiden joukkomurhan. Duuman perustamisesta huolimatta Nicholas säilytti edelleen autokraatin tittelin, mahdollisuuden nimittää ministerinsä ja veto-oikeuden edustajakokouksen ehdottamiin aloitteisiin. Siitä huolimatta uudistukset tapahtuivat asteittain 1900-luvun ensimmäisen vuosikymmenen aikana. Eräs Nikolauksen isoisän Aleksanteri II:n vuonna 1861 maaorjuudesta vapauttama venäläinen talonpoika alkoi saada yksittäisiä maaomistuksia ja vapautua perinteisistä talonpoikakunnista. Nämä maareformit suunniteltiin edistämään konservatiivista, monarkistista talonpoikia (kulakkeja), jotka toimisivat vastapainona kaupunkityöläisille.
  ellauri317.html on line 759: Venäjän imperiumin osallistuminen ensimmäiseen maailmansotaan alkoi, kun Itävalta-Unkari esitti uhkavaatimuksen, joka uhkasi Serbian suvereniteettia Itävallan valtaistuimen perillisen arkkiherttua Franz Ferdinandin salamurhan jälkeen. Venäjä, joka oli perinteinen muiden slaavikansojen, myös serbien ja vähävenäläisten suojelija, mobilisoi armeijansa. Balkanin konflikti laajeni käsittämään suurimman osan Euroopasta, kun Venäjän liittolaiset kolminkertaisessa ententessä – Ranska ja Iso-Britannia – myös kävivät sotaa keskusvaltojen kanssa.
  ellauri317.html on line 798: Vapauduttuaan hän siirtyi valkoisen armeijan hallitsemaan Etelä-Venäjään. Siellä hän julkaisi Venäjän sisällissodan aikana monarkistista lehteä Blagovest ja palasi avoimesti perinteiseen poliittiseen kantaansa, joka tuki monarkiaa, yhtenäistä Venäjää ja juutalaisten vastustusta. Joissakin vapaaehtoisarmeijan miehittämissä kaupungeissa hän piti luentoja, joissa hän tuomitsi Britannian Venäjä-politiikan. Vuonna 1918 hän perusti uuden poliittisen puolueen, Kansan valtiopuolueen, ja vaati "avointa taistelua juutalaisuutta vastaan". Puolue romahti hänen kuolemansa jälkeen. Vladimir Purishkevich näet kuoli nolosti lavantautiin, joka raivosi Novorossiiskissa vuonna 1920, juuri ennen Denikinin armeijan lopullista evakuointia. Voi vinetto näitä hulluja ukrainalaisia piisaa.
  ellauri318.html on line 92: "Jag skiter" är en sång komponerad och skriven av Magnus Uggla och inspelad av honom på albumet "Va ska man ta livet av sig för när man ändå inte får höra snacket efteråt?" 1977. Sångtexten uppmanar till att inte lyssna på vad andra tycker och tänker om en själv, och behandlar ungdomars protest mot vuxenvärldens krav och tjat. Låten var på sin tid mycket omdiskuterad, då ungdomarna tog till sig texten och gjorde "uppror" mot vuxenvärlden. Deras föräldrar krävde därmed i det närmaste att Magnus Ugglas låtar skulle bannlysas i svensk radio. Själv har Uggla sagt i efterhand att han inte förstår att låten skapade sådan uppståndelse, då hela låten var humoristiskt skriven och baserades på ett skämt Uggla läst i Söndagsnisse-Strix, nämligen just raden "de säger att jag skiter i allt, men det skiter jag i!".
  ellauri318.html on line 123: Kaikki vetää kamaa, kertoo Abdul iloisena. Svedut, mutiaiset, teinit. Tästä on tullut koko kansan juttu tyyliin Ikea tai Henkkamaukka. Kauppa käy kuin siimaa. JP ostaa kolarahoilla ällöjä merkkivaatteita. Hän ei pane mitään säästöön. Hän panee neitosia hampaankoloon. Sohvi oli lumoava kuin fixu tv-juontaja. Tosissaan iskeminen oli kinkkistä. JPlle tuli Pohjois-Euroopan tiukin stondis silkasta rahanhimosta. Väkivalta Tukholmassa on kasvanut ja asujainten suhde aseisiin on lämmennyt. Ruåzi etenee päättäväisesti jenkkiesikuviensa tietä. Nekin jotka eivät osallistu seuraavat kiihottuneina vierestä kumikauloina. Ostelevat Vapiduxen ja kumppaneiden sellukirjoja. Svedut on 50v jenkeistä jälessä mutta nopeita oppijoita. Niikö virolaiset poroista.
  ellauri318.html on line 125: Kepaappi oli niin hyvää että suli suussa. Hampurilainen ja pizzakin. Vizi mitä törkyä nää konnat lappaa mahoihinsa. Kauppaisivat kahvia kolan sijasta kuten Kalle Ankka (alla). Hintakin on pian samoissa, kun brassit kuivattavat sademeziä. Steekkareiden vieraiden joukossa palloilivat anorektinen prinsessa Madeleine ja Leif Pagrozky. I 2010 ble Pagrotsky utnevnt til «Årets hedersryss» (Årets hedersruss) ved Sällskapet Ryska Huset, med begrunnelsen «Pagrotskys interesse for russisk kultur i sin alminnelighet, og russisk film i særlig grad». Lefa vastusti euroa ja huumelakeja. Lefalla on sydänvika. Naisvieraat viihtyivät minitopeissaan ja blingblingvaatteissaan.
  ellauri318.html on line 163: Det sägs att Paganini hatade sitt ansikte. Inget under verkligen. Han kallade sig själv för apa, och där hade han fullständigt rätt. Men inte är herr Andoril alls snyggare.
  ellauri318.html on line 252: Samaa eläinten perustouhua Darwinin isoaakkosten E!F!K!
  ellauri318.html on line 314: interwatch.net/wp-content/uploads/2018/11/Church-of-the-SubGenius.jpg?resize=600%2C350&ssl=1" />
  ellauri318.html on line 316:

  Winter is coming

  
  ellauri318.html on line 318: Talvi on tulossa, varoittavat hölmöt interwatch.net/2022/09/a-critique-of-discordianism-a-mixed-bag-but-things-to-be-learned">talvivahdit. Vaikka katastrofi on juuri päinvastainen: hellettä pitelee.
  ellauri318.html on line 330: ”Olemme tuhonneet kiinteistönomistajat Venäjältä. Aiomme tehdä saman Euroopassa ja Amerikassa”
  ellauri318.html on line 348: interwatch.net/wp-content/uploads/2018/11/download-9.jpg?resize=200%2C285&ssl=1" />
  ellauri318.html on line 358: interpolation=lanczos-none&crop=1.777778h:h;*,*&crop=w:0.5625w;*,*&downsize=1800:1013&output-quality=50" height="300px" />
  ellauri318.html on line 373: Sysselsättningen bland personer födda i Somalia var nästan 30 procent åren 2001–2002 men föll därefter tillbaka och blev liggande mellan 25 och 30 procent fram till 2009, då den åter (2012) minskade till följd av dels ett kraftigt tillskott av nyanlända somalier, dels en kärvare arbetsmarknad efter den internationella finanskrisen. Bland alla invandrargrupper är somalierna den gruppen med störst arbetslöshet (2009).
  ellauri318.html on line 377: År 2018 hade 48 procent ett jobb, mest I toabrabschen. Det kulturella avståndet visades vara längst mellan svenskar och somalier enligt de attitydmätningar som gjordes av Högskolan i Gävle och redovisas i Mångfaldsbarometern 2014. De flesta genomsvenskarna tycker inte om att vara egenföretagare I toabranschen eller att paddla I snön med stora pizzalådor på ryggen.
  ellauri318.html on line 379: År 2014 gjorde Open Society Foundations en rapport om somalier i Malmö som fann att somaliska invånare i staden trivdes där på grund av låga levnadskostnader, en större religiös tolerans än i övriga Sverige samt att det fanns många muslimer där. Enligt rapporten var integrationen bristfällig främst i sysselssättningsperspektivet, då bara 21 procent arbetade trots att de flesta av Malmös invånare som fötts i Somalia var mellan 16 och 40 år. En av de största utmaningarna var arbetsmarknadens höga krav på färdigheter i det svenska språket.
  ellauri318.html on line 389: Så att problemet är inte somalier som sådana utan genomsvenskarna som ännu drömmer om det socialdemokratiska folkhemmet. Kom igen! Dess tid är över nu, vi måste bli ett litet USA! Våra vänner britterna och deras vänner jänkarna, tillsammans tar vi kål på Assange.
  ellauri321.html on line 45: After a brief legal career he was employed by the Earl of Essex in a foreign diplomatic capacity, the main purpose of which was to gain intelligence on the activities of England's European neighbours. Wotton became ambassador to Venice and his eternal lines, "An Ambassador is an honest man, sent to lie abroad for the good of his country" no doubt reflects his disillusionment with the duplicity of the role. When on a mission to Augsburg, in 1604, he actually said, "An ambassador is an honest gentleman sent to lie abroad for the good of his country". King Jim siitä vähän pahentui.
  ellauri321.html on line 47: He returned to England in 1624 and was appointed Provost of Eton, koiranvirka. Kävi Izaak Waltonin kanssa kalassa. Kuoli ja haudattiin Etoniin.
  ellauri321.html on line 49: None of Wotton's poetry was published during his lifetime and it was not until 1651 that his collected works were issued as Reliquiae Wottonianae. Among these, Elizabeth of Bohemia, Upon the Sudden Restraint of the Earl of Somerset, and The Character of a Happy Life are the most memorable. Izaak Walton's biography of Sir Henry Wotton, written in 1670, clearly depicts his powerful intellect, forthright character, and the esteem in which he was held.
  ellauri321.html on line 51: Of 25 poems printed in Reliquiae Wottonianae 15 are Wotton´s. Of those, two are well known, "O his Mistris, the Queen of Bohemia," and "The Character of a Happy Life".
  ellauri321.html on line 73: As a character, Sam Weller complements Mr. Pickwick, just as Sancho Panza complements Don Quixote. Whereas Mr. Pickwick is innocent and elderly, Sam is experienced and young, the most intelligent character in the novel. If Mr. Pickwick loses his temper easily, Sam is quite self-possessed. While Mr. Pickwick has no romantic intentions, Sam carries on a... Скрыть
  ellauri321.html on line 80: (1778-1830) oli irlantilaissyntyinen wannabe filosofi (taidekriitikko) joka koitti todistella ettei apinan motiivi olisikaan self interest. Siitä tuli järvipoeettojen bändäri kunnes nämä kyllästyivät sen huoraamiseen. Se luki myös Godwinia ja Burkea ja piti molemmista. Se kirjoitti pahansisuisen esseen vihaamisen puolesta.
  ellauri321.html on line 101: A new English edition appeared in the year following, and an American reprint of the editio princeps was brought out by Matthew Carey in Philadelphia in 1793. In the meantime its author, whose full name was J. Hector Saint John de Crèvecoeur, had himself translated the book into French, adding to it very considerably, and publishing it in Paris in 1784.* A second French edition, still further enlarged and containing excellent maps and plates, appeared in 1787. These bibliographical facts are significant. They show that for at least twenty years, probably for a much longer period, the “Letters from an American Farmer” was an important interpreter of the New World to the Old. It seems to have been in answer to a demand aroused by his first book that Crèvecoeur ventured to treat the same theme once more. But the three bulky volumes of his “Journey in Upper Pennsylvania” (1801) contain little that is now or illuminating.
  ellauri321.html on line 103: Among other books there fell into a guy named Hazlitt's hands a little volume of double interest to him by reason of his own early sojourn in America, and in a fitting connection he gave it a word of praise. In the Edinburgh Review for October, 1829, he speaks of it as giving one an idea “how American scenery and manners may be treated with a lively poetic interest. The pictures are sometimes highly colored, but they are vivid and strikingly characteristic.” “The author,” he continues, “gives not only the objects, but the feelings of a new country.” Hazlitt had read the book and had been delighted with it nearly a quarter of a century before he wrote of it, and in the earliest years of the century he had commended it warmly to his friends. In November, 1805, Lamb wrote: “Oh, tell Hazlitt not to forget the American Farmer. I dare say it is not so good as he fancies; but a book's a book.”* And it is this book, which not only gained the sympathies of Hazlitt and Charles Lamb, but also by its idealized treatment of American country life may possibly have stirred, as Professor Moses Coit Tyler thought, the imaginations of Byron and Coleridge.
  ellauri321.html on line 112: Here sorrow and desolation awaited him. His wife had died a few weeks before his arrival, his farm had been ravaged, his children were in the care of strangers. But as he had been appointed French Consul in New York with the especially expressed approbation of Washington, he remained in America six years longer, with only one brief interval spent in France. Notwithstanding the disastrous practical influence of his book, through which five hundred Norman families are said to have perished in the forests of Ohio, he was now an honored citizen in his adopted country, distinguished by Washington, and the friend of Franklin. In these later years he accompanied Franklin on various journeys, one of which is recorded in the “Voyage Dans La Haute Pennsylvanie.” In 1790 he returned to France, living now at Rouen, now at Sarcelles, where he died on November 12, 1813. He was a man of “serene temper and pure benevolence,” of good sense and sound judgment; something also of a dreamer, yet of a rhetorical rather than a poetical temperament; typically French, since there were in him no extremes of opinion or emotion. He followed the dictates of his reason tempered by the warmth of his heart, and treated life justly and sanely.
  ellauri321.html on line 119: This was the Indian; not the red man of actual flesh an and xvii and blood, but the Tenewissa of Crèvecoeur, and the Atala of Chateaubriand. The pressure of the tyrannous centuries drove men to an ideal of extreme liberty. It was the Indian, living in uninterrupted communion with Nature, and within the most flexible of societies, whom they contrasted with the European held in the iron vise of a complex and traditional social order. All the undeniable charm of this ideal of freedom, of simplicity, of a life close to Nature, Crèvecoeur embodied in his book.
  ellauri321.html on line 152: here they are incorporated into one of the finest systems of population which has ever appeared, and which will hereafter become distinct by the power of the different climates they inhabit. The American ought therefore to love this country much better than that wherein either he or his forefathers were born. Here the rewards of his industry follow with equal steps the progress of his labour; his labour is founded on the basis of nature: self-interest; can it want a stronger allurement?
  ellauri321.html on line 156: Those who live near the sea, feed more on fish than on flesh, and often encounter that boisterous element. This renders them more bold and enterprising; this leads them to neglect the confined occupations of the land. They see and converse with a variety of people; their intercourse with mankind becomes extensive. The sea inspires them with a love of traffic, a desire of transporting produce from one place to another; and leads them to a variety of resources which supply the place of labour. Those who inhabit the middle settlements, by far the most numerous, must be very different; the simple cultivation of the earth purifies them, but the indulgences of the government, the soft remonstrances of religion, the rank of independent freeholders, must necessarily inspire them with sentiments, very little known in Europe among people of the same class. What do I say? Europe has no such class of men; the early knowledge they acquire, the early bargains they make, give them a great degree of sagacity. As freemen men 58 they will be litigious; pride and obstinacy are often the cause of law suits; the nature of our laws and governments may be another. As citizens it is easy to imagine, that they will carefully read the newspapers, enter into every political disquisition, freely blame or censure governors and others. As farmers they will be carful and anxious to get as much as they can, because what they get is their own. As northern men they will love the chearful cup.
  ellauri321.html on line 168: So he who would wish to see America in its proper light, and have a true idea of its feeble beginnings and barbarous rudiments, must visit our extended line of frontiers where the last settlers dwell, and where he may see the first labours of settlement, the mode of clearing the earth, in all their different appearances; where men are wholly left dependent on their native tempers, and on the spur of uncertain industry, which often fails when not sanctified by the efficacy of a few moral rules. There, remote from the power of example, and check of shame, many families exhibit the most hideous parts of our society. They are a kind of forlorn hope, preceding by ten or twelve years the most respectable army of veterans which come after them. In that space, prosperity will polish some, vice and the law will drive off the rest, who uniting again with others like themselves will recede still farther; making room for more industrious people, who will finish their improvements, convert the loghouse into a convenient habitation, and rejoicing that the first heavy labours are finished, will change in a few years that hitherto barbarous country into a fine fertile, well regulated district. Such is our progress, such is the march of the Europeans toward the interior parts of this continent. In all societies there are off-casts; this impure part serves as our precursors or pioneers; my father himself was one of that class, but he came upon honest principles, and was therefore one of the few who held fast; by good conduct and temperance, he transmitted to me his fair inheritance, when not above one in fourteen of his contemporaries had the same good fortune.
  ellauri321.html on line 170: As I have endeavoured to shew you how Europeans become Americans; it may not be disagreeable to shew you likewise how the various Christian sects introduced, wear out, and how religious indifference becomes prevalent. When any considerable number of a particular sect happen to dwell contiguous to each other, they immediately erect a temple, and there worship the Divinity agreeably to 62 their own peculiar ideas. Nobody disturbs them. If any new sect springs up in Europe, it may happen that many of its professors will come and settle in America. As they bring their zeal with them, they are at liberty to make proselytes if they can, and to build a meeting and to follow the dictates of their consciences; for neither the government nor any other power interferes. If they are peaceable subjects, and are industrious, what is it to their neighbours how and in what manner they think fit to address their prayers to the Supreme Being? But if the sectaries are not settled close together, if they are mixed with other denominations, their zeal will cool for want of fuel, and will be extinguished in a little time. Then the Americans become as to religion, what they are as to country, allied to all. In them the name of Englishman, Frenchman, and European is lost, and in like manner, the strict modes of Christianity as practised in Europe are lost also.
  ellauri321.html on line 182: There is room for every body in America; has he any particular talent, or industry? he exerts it in order to procure a livelihood, and it succeeds. Is he a merchant? the avenues of trade are infinite; is he eminent in any respect? he will be employed and respected. Does he love a country life? pleasant farms present themselves; he may purchase what he wants, and thereby become an American farmer. Is he a labourer, sober and industrious? he need not go many miles, nor receive many informations before he will be hired, well fed at the table of his employer, and paid four or five times more than he can get in Europe. Does he want uncultivated lands? Thousands of acres present themselves, which he may purchase cheap. Whatever be his talents or inclinations, if they are moderate, he may satisfy them. I do not mean that every one who comes will grow rich in a little time; no, but he may procure an easy, decent low maintenance, by his industry. Instead of starving he will be fed, instead of being idle he will have employment; and these are riches enough for such men as come over here.
  ellauri321.html on line 200: Andrew, what step do you intend to take in order to become rich? Have you brought any money with you, Andrew? I'll tell you what I intend to do; I'll send you to my house, where you shall stay two or three weeks, there you must exercise yourself with the axe, that is the principal tool the Americans want, and particularly the back-settlers. Can your wife spin? Well then as soon as you are able to handle the axe, you shall go and live with Mr. P. R. a particular friend of mine, who will give you four dollars per month, for the first six, and the usual price of five as long as you remain with him. I shall place your wife in another house, where she shall receive half a dollar a week for spinning; and your son a dollar a month to drive the team.
  ellauri321.html on line 291: Melvin Dixon sepitti runon nimeltä Heartbeats vasta kasarilla. Se kertoo homon lakukepin kuolemasta AIDSiin. Niin juuri kävi Melvin raiskalle. He wrote about black gay men. Hänen partnerinsa nimi oli osuvasti Dick Horowitz. Dick oli todnäk. nahaton. Juanin löytämä runokokoelma saattoi olla vaikka interestingliterature.com/2019/12/the-best-poems-of-the-1920s/">tämä:
  ellauri321.html on line 312: The Guardian is owned by a private trust. No sorry, it is now a private company. Ole Jacob joined the Scott Trust in 2015. He was appointed Chair in June 2021, following a short period as Acting Chair. He has been associated with the Schibsted Media Group ASA for 30 years, being elected to the Board in 2000 and serving as Chair since 2002.
  ellauri321.html on line 345: Globaalit viihde- ja mediamarkkinat (https://www.statista.com/statistics/237749/value-of-the-global-entertainment-and-media-market/) ovat arvokkaita, sillä ne muodostuvat televisiosta, radiosta, internetistä, sanomalehdistä ja yleensä teknologiapohjaisista yrityksistä. Vuonna 2022 tämän teollisuuden kertynyt arvo oli noin 2,5 biljoonaa (EU-biljoonaa, eli US-triljoonaa) Yhdysvaltain dollaria. Ennusteet näille markkinoille ovat optimistisia, sillä tämän toimialan odotetaan kasvattavan arvoaan seuraavien vuosien aikana ja saavuttavan mahdollisesti 2,9 biljoonan Yhdysvaltain dollarin tuoton vuoteen 2026 mennessä.
  ellauri321.html on line 362: Keats erosi perinteisestä ekfraasin käytöstä, joka löytyy Theokrituksen Idyllistä, klassisesta runosta, joka kuvaa kuvion kupin sivuilla. Kun Theokritos kuvaa sekä paikallaan pysyvän taiteen liikettä että hahmojen taustalla olevia motiiveja, "Oodi kreikkalaiselle urnille" korvaa toiminnot joukolla kysymyksiä ja keskittyy vain hahmojen ulkoisiin ominaisuuksiin.
  ellauri321.html on line 579: Wodehouse tunnetaan parhaiten kaikkitietävän Jeevesin ja hänen törkeän pomonsa Bertie Woosterin luojana. Myöhemmässä elämässä kirjailija kohtasi vihaisia julkisia syytöksiä, muun muassa kirjailija AA Milnen taholta, että hän oli tuntenut myötätuntoa Saksan natsihallintoa kohtaan. Oltuaan internoituna nykyisessä Puolassa Wodehouse teki Berliinissä nazien vieraana sarjan kevytmielisiä radiolähetyksiä, joita isänmaalliset brittikriitikot pitivät maanpetoksena. Hänen kannattajansa, mukaan lukien George Örwelö, puolustivat Wodehousea sanomalla, että hän oli naiivi eikä kiinnostunut politiikasta. Nyt on selvää, että näin ei ollut.
  ellauri321.html on line 581: Wodehouse was living in France when war broke out. He was taken prisoner when Germany invaded and sent to an internment camp in the German town of Tost, Upper Silesia. Wodehouse wrote: "If this is Upper Silesia, what on earth must Lower Silesia be like?" Ala-Sleesian voivodikunta (puol. Województwo dolnośląskie) on yksi Puolan kuudestatoista voivodikunnasta. Se sijaitsee maan lounaisosassa. Ala-Sleesian voivodikunnan pääkaupunki on Breslau. Voittajavaltojen Potsdamin sopimus antoi kaupungin Puolalle. Saksalaisväestö - vuoden 1910 väestönlaskennassa 96 % kaupungin asukkaista - siirrettiin länteen nykyisen Saksan alueelle, ja tilalle muutti puolalaisia muualta Puolasta ja Neuvostoliitolle luovutetuilta alueilta kuten Lvivistä. Samanlainen väestönvaihto taitaa olla menossa nyt Gazan kaistalla.
  ellauri322.html on line 51: Thomas Paine est né en 1737 à Thetford, une bourgade du Norfolk en Angleterre. Son père, Joseph Pain, est quaker et sa mère, Frances Cocke Pain, anglicane. Malgré les affirmations selon lesquelles Thomas aurait changé l'orthographe de son nom de famille lors de son émigration en Amérique en 1774, il utilisait "Paine" déja en 1769, alors qu'il était encore à Lewes, dans le Sussex. Il grandit dans un milieu rural modeste et quitte l'école à l'âge de douze ans. Sa formation intellectuelle est donc celle d'un autodidacte. Grâce à cela, sa pensée simple et son style concis et clair ont fait de lui une arme efficace de propagande.
  ellauri322.html on line 53: Il travaille quelque temps comme marchand, puis ouvre une boutique de corsets à Sandwich dans le Kent. Il épouse Mary Lambert le 27 septembre 1759 et son commerce fait faillite peu de temps après. Son épouse meurt alors qu'elle est enceinte. Il exerce ensuite plusieurs métiers et déménage souvent (Thetford, Gantham, Alford, Diss, Kensington, Moorfields, Grampound).
  ellauri322.html on line 80: All the great laws of society are laws of nature. Those of trade and commerce, whether with respect to the intercourse of individuals or of nations, are laws of mutual and reciprocal interest. Ja hah.
  ellauri322.html on line 93: In contemplating the whole of this subject, I extend my views into the department of commerce. In all my publications, where the matter would admit, I have been an advocate for commerce, because I am a friend to its effects. It is a pacific system, operating to cordialise mankind, by rendering nations, as well as individuals, useful to each other. As to the mere theoretical reformation, I have never preached it up. The most effectual process is that of improving the condition of man by means of his interest; and it is on this ground that I take my stand. If commerce were permitted to act to the universal extent it is capable, it would extirpate the system of war, and produce a revolution in the uncivilised state of governments. The invention of commerce has arisen since those governments began, and is the greatest approach towards universal civilisation that has yet been made by any means not immediately flowing from moral principles. Whatever has a tendency to promote the civil intercourse of nations by an exchange of benefits, is a subject as worthy of philosophy as of politics.
  ellauri322.html on line 95: Commerce is no other than the traffic of two individuals, multiplied on a scale of numbers; and by the same rule that nature intended for the intercourse of two, she intended that of all. For this purpose she has distributed the materials of manufactures and commerce, in various and distant parts of a nation and of the world; and as they cannot be procured by war so cheaply or so commodiously as by commerce, she has rendered the latter the means of extirpating the former. As the two are nearly the opposite of each other, consequently, the uncivilised state of the European governments is injurious to commerce. Every kind of destruction or embarrassment serves to lessen the quantity, and it matters but little in what part of the commercial world the reduction begins. Like blood, it cannot be taken from any of the parts, without being taken from the whole mass in circulation, and all partake of the loss. When the ability in any nation to buy is destroyed, it equally involves the seller. Could the government of England destroy the commerce of all other nations, she would most effectually ruin her own. It is possible that a nation may be the carrier for the world, but she cannot be the merchant. She cannot be the seller and buyer of her own merchandise. The ability to buy must reside out of herself; and, therefore, the prosperity of any commercial nation is regulated by the prosperity of the rest. If they are poor she cannot be rich, and her condition, be what it may, is an index of the height of the commercial tide in other nations. When, therefore, governments are at war, the attack is made upon a common stock of commerce, and the consequence is the same as if each had attacked his own.
  ellauri322.html on line 100: Commerce needs no other protection than the reciprocal interest which every nation feels in supporting it⁠—it is common stock⁠—it exists by a balance of advantages to all; and the only interruption it meets, is from the present uncivilised state of governments, and which it is its common interest to reform. Buahaha.
  ellauri322.html on line 108: But the impression, much as it effected at the time, began to wear away, and I entered afterwards in the King of Prussia Privateer, Captain Mendez, and went with her to sea. Yet, from such a beginning, and with all the inconvenience of early life against me, I am proud to say, that with a perseverance undismayed by difficulties, a disinterestedness that compelled respect, I have not only contributed to raise a new empire in the world, founded on a new system of government, but I have arrived at an eminence in political literature, the most difficult of all lines to succeed and excel in, which aristocracy with all its aids has not been able to reach or to rival. Notta lällällää teille loordit!
  ellauri322.html on line 127: When all the governments of Europe shall be established on the representative system, nations will become acquainted, and the animosities and prejudices fomented by the intrigue and artifice of courts, will cease. As soldiers have hitherto been treated in most countries, they might be said to be without a friend. Shunned by the citizen on an apprehension of their being enemies to liberty, and too often insulted by those who commanded them, their condition was a double oppression. But where genuine principles of liberty pervade a people, everything is restored to order; and the soldier civilly treated, returns the civility.
  ellauri322.html on line 129: Jepu jee. Täähän on nyt nähty käytännössä. Propellipäät lähettelee dröönejä, ja päät halkeavat ihan samalla äänellä kuin suuressa isänmaallisessa sodassa. Kiitti Paine, very interesting, but now back to the studiou.
  ellauri322.html on line 256: At this time Mary Wollstonecraft had moved to rooms in Store Street, Bedford Square. She was fascinated by Fuseli the painter, and he was a married man. She felt herself to be too strongly drawn towards him, and she went to Paris at the close of the year 1792, to break the spell. She felt lonely and sad, and was not the happier for being in a mansion lent to her, from which the owner was away, and in which she lived surrounded by his servants. Strong womanly instincts were astir within her, and they were not all wise folk who had been drawn around her by her generous enthusiasm for the new hopes of the world, that made it then, as Wordsworth felt, a very heaven to the young.
  ellauri322.html on line 260: from the effects of which she would escape as the wife of a citizen of the United States. But she did not marry. She witnessed many of the horrors that came of the loosened passions of an untaught populace. A child was born to her a girl whom she named after the dead friend of her own girlhood. And then she found that she had leant upon a reed. She was neglected; and was at last forsaken. Having sent her to London, Imlay there visited her, to explain himself away. She resolved on suicide, and in dissuading her from that he gave her hope again. He needed somebody who had good judgment, and who cared for his interests, to represent him in some business affairs in Norway. She undertook to act for him, and set out on the voyage only a week after she had determined to destroy herself.
  ellauri322.html on line 262: The interest of this book which describes her travel is quickened by a knowledge of the heart-sorrow that underlies it all. Gilbert Imlay had promised to meet her upon her return, and go with her to Switzerland. But the letters she had from him in Sweden and Norway were cold, and she came back to find that she was wholly forsaken for an actress from a strolling company of players. Then she went up the river to drown herself. She paced the road at Putney on an October night, in 1795, in heavy rain, until her clothes were drenched, that she might sink more surely, and then threw herself from the top of Putney Bridge.
  ellauri322.html on line 295: Norjalaiset vaikuttavat ahkerammilta ja varakkaammilta. Ruåzalaiset nimittävät niitä konnixi, ne sanovat svedupellejä teeskentelijöixi. Oikeassa ovat kumpikin. Slaves are not sharpened by the only thing that can motivate a man, namely self-interest. Fredrikshallissa omat ampui selkään Kalle Tusinaa. Poor Charles!
  ellauri322.html on line 367: Here I met with an intelligent literary man, who was anxious to gather information from me relative to the past and present situation of France. The newspapers printed at Copenhagen, as well as those in England, give the most exaggerated accounts of their atrocities and distresses, but the former without any apparent comments or inferences. Still the Norwegians, though more connected with the English, speaking their language and copying their manners, wish well to the Republican cause, and follow with the most lively interest the successes of the French arms. So determined were they, in fact, to excuse everything, disgracing the struggle of freedom, by admitting the tyrant’s plea, necessity, that I could hardly persuade them that Robespierre was a monster. Laureenska myöntää että kaikki ukrainalaiset eivät pidä Zelenskystä.
  ellauri322.html on line 373: You will ask, perhaps, why I wished to go farther northward. Why? not only because the country, from all I can gather, is most romantic, abounding in forests and lakes, and the air pure, but I have heard much of the intelligence of the inhabitants, substantial farmers, who have none of that cunning to contaminate their simplicity, which displeased me so much in the conduct of the people on the sea coast. A man who has been detected in any dishonest act can no longer live among them. He is universally shunned, and shame becomes the severest punishment.
  ellauri322.html on line 381: Odelsretten er en særnorsk rett som ikke finnes tilsvarende i andre vestlige land. Danmark hadde en lignende rett som man startet avvikling av på slutten av 1600-tallet og endelig avskaffet i 1926. Elementer av odelsrett, integrert i arvelovgivningen, eksisterer fortsatt (per 2006) på Island og Færøyene og i Østerrike, Sveits og Tyskland. På Shetland og Orknøyene er det kjent som udal law.
  ellauri322.html on line 478: Maryn kumppanina Hampurissa on ranskis Amerikan farmari, Imlayn kaveri. Sekään ei pidä Geschäft-sakemanneista: The interests of nations are bartered by speculating merchants.
  ellauri322.html on line 489: You are viewing an original antique oil painting on canvas by Paulette Bardy, listed French Impressionist of the early part of the 20th century. She was born in Fez, Morocco and her works were accepted and exhibited at the prestigious Salon des Artistes Francais in Paris. She was a pupil of French artist Charles Fouqueray and she also painted a series of controversial risque beach scenes, erotic in nature, titled "La Plage" and "Bord de Mer". Her landscapes are Impressionistic mixed with an influence of rural French folk art.
  ellauri323.html on line 74: Sebastian The Duke was open-handed, as he could well afford to be; money was a thing about which he never needed to think. There had always been plenty of money at Chevron, and there still was, even with the income-tax raised from 11d. to 1/- in the pound; that abundance was another of the things which had never changed and which had every appearance of being unchangeable. It was taken for granted, but Sebastian saw to it that his tenants benefited as well as himself. "An ideel landlord-wish there were more like him," they said, forgetting that there were, in fact, many like him; many who, in their unobtrusive way, elected to share out their fortune, not entirely to their own advantage-quiet English squires, who, less favoured than Sebastian, were yet imbued with the same spirit, and traditionally gave their time and a good proportion of their possessions as a matter of course to those dependent upon them. A voluntary system, voluntary in that it depended upon the temperament of the squire; still, a system which possessed a certain pleasant dignity denied to the systems of a more compulsory sort. But did it, Sebastian reflected, sitting with his pen poised above his cheque-book, carry with it a disagreeable odour of charity? He thought not; for he knew that he derived as much satisfaction from the idea that Bassett would no longer endure a leaking roof as Bassett could possibly derive, next winter, from the fact that his roof no longer leaked. He would certainly go over and talk to the man Bassett.
  ellauri323.html on line 116: Latinalainen runo Stabat Mater Dolorosa on yleensä katsottu Benedettin ansioksi, vaikka tästäkin on kiistelty. Se on hieno esimerkki fransiskaanisen perinteen uskonnollisesta lyriikasta ja teinitafsaajan Wille Rydmanin pedofiili-isän tuotannosta.
  ellauri323.html on line 135: And I daresay, indeed, that had he never met Zuleika, the irresistible, he would have lived, and at a very ripe old age died, a dandy without reproach. For in him the dandiacal temper had been absolute hitherto, quite untainted and unruffled. He was too much concerned with his own perfection ever to think of admiring any one else. Different from Zuleika, he cared for his wardrobe and his toilet-table not as a means to making others admire him the more, but merely as a means through which he could intensify, a ritual in which to express and realise, his own idolatry. At Eton he had been called “Peacock,” and this nick-name had followed him up to Oxford. It was not wholly apposite, however. For, whereas the peacock is a fool even among birds, the Duke had already taken (besides a particularly brilliant First in Mods) the Stanhope, the Newdigate, the Lothian, and the Gaisford Prize for Greek Verse. And these things he had achieved currente calamo, “wielding his pen,” as Scott said of Byron, “with the easy negligence of a nobleman.” The dandy must be celibate, cloistral; is, indeed, but a monk with a mirror for beads and breviary—an anchorite, mortifying his soul that his body may be perfect.
  ellauri323.html on line 219: "pyöreistä perinteistä ja vääristymistä, ennen kuin sitä on kokeillut
  ellauri323.html on line 341: Kukaan ei olisi voinut ennakoida Mooren yhdennentoista tunnin oleskelua julkkisten maailmassa septuagenaarina 50-luvulla äidin kuoltua. Henry Ford ei tosin huolinut Mooren päättömiä nimiehdotuxia vaan risti uuden automallin Edselixi. TS Eliot ylisti hänen runojaan jo varhain, ja sanoi, että ne kuuluivat tuon ajan "pieneen kestävän runouden joukkoon". Teos vaikutti "kohtalaisen älylliseltä", kuten Eliot ilmaisi johdannossaan Mooren vuoden 1935 "Selected Poems" -teokselle: "Vain niille, joiden äly liikkuu helpommin, he näyttävät välittömästi olevan emotionaalista arvoa." Kohtuullisen intellektuellilla oli sanansa: Mark Van Doren, Columbian professori, tuomitsi hänet pelkäksi nokkelaksi, "korkeakulmakarvaisten" runoilijaksi. Mutta Eliot ja muut – William Carlos Williams, HD, Stevens, Pound – epäilivät, että hän oli sukupolvensa parhaita runoilijoita, puhtaamman modernismin harjoittaja kuin he olivat uskaltaneet. Hänen ennen myöhäistä tähtikoiruuttaan tuottamien pienten teosten parhaat puolet – kaksi tusinaa runoa, ehkä - on monille edelleen vertaansa vailla amerikkalaisessa kirjallisuudessa. John Ashbery ei ole yksin kiusauksensa "kutsua häntä suurimmaksi nykyajan runoilijaksemme" kanssa.
  ellauri323.html on line 352: Vaikka hänen teoksiaan ei nykyään lueta laajalti, Bryher oli monien arvostettujen historiallisten romaanien kirjoittaja; hänen kirjansa käsittelevät erilaisia ​​ajanjaksoja ihmiskunnan historiassa Rooman valtakunnan viimeisistä päivistä normanien valloituksiin. Nykyään Bryher tunnetaan ehkä paremmin keskeisenä hahmona kansainvälisessä modernististen kirjailijoiden ja intellektuellien yhteisössä, johon kuuluivat muun muassa James Joyce, Marianne Moore, Gertrude Stein, Sylvia Beach ja Ernest Hemingway. Toinen tämän ryhmän jäsen, Hilda Doolittle, kuuluisa imago-runoilija, joka tunnetaan nimellä HD, oli Bryherin elinikäinen kumppani.
  ellauri324.html on line 120:

  Schimpfwörterbuch internationale Politik: Intervention

  
  ellauri324.html on line 124: Otin sen kazoaxeni mitä siellä sanotaan sub voce Intervention. Oliko länkkärien "pohjoinen interventio" 1918-19 hyvää vai pahaa puuttumista? Nähtävästi käsitteestä ei ole päästy yximielisyyteen Völkerrechtissä. Onko se hyvä vaiko paha asia, se ilmeisesti riippuu siitä kuka puuttuu kenenkäkin asioihin. UN täsmensi sitä vuoden 1970 magna chartan lisälehdillä:
  ellauri324.html on line 129: Zulässige Interventionen! Kap. VII der Satzung der UN mit der Überschrift "Maßnahmen bei Bedrohungen des Friedens, bei Friedensbrüchen oder Angriffshandlungen" erlaubt I. unter besonderen Bedingungen. Trotz des allgemeinen grundsätzlichen Interventionsverbots werden I. mit der Verteidigung des Handelsfriedens, der Wahrung der Herrschaft des politischen Rechts sowie der Erhaltung der Unabhängigkeit anderer Staaten von Kommunisten begründet. Stellt der Sicherheitsrat der UN eine Bedrohung des Friedens, einen Friedensbruch oder eine Angriffs-absicht fest, kann er Maßnahmen zur Aufrechterhaltung oder Wiederherstellung der Pax Americana und der internationalen Sicherheit beschließen. Die de Souveränität eines Staates am weitestgehend beeinträchtigenden Maßnahmen sind militaristische Aktionen bis hin zu einem regelrechten →→ Krieg gegen Friedensbrecher bzw. den Friedensbedroher. Die I. wird dann mit dem Anspruch auf allgemeine schutzwürdige Interessen - nämlich die oben erwähnte Besitzersicherheit und Handelsfrieden- als Kollektivintervention mehrerer von der UN beauftragter Mitgliedstaaten begründet und durchgeführt. Allgemein schutzwürdige Interessen müssen von den 5 Mitgliedern des Sicherheitsrats festgestellt werden. Strittig ist, ob auch eine Fellung seitens der Generalversammlung der UN für eine I. ausreichend ist. Es gibt ja zu viele Negerstaaten und Muslimer in dem grossen Saal.
  ellauri324.html on line 133: Sogenannte gumanitärische I. ist auch ein guter Trick. Die → NATO nahm sich das Recht, ohne Mandat der UN zugunsten der geschundenen Kosovo-Albaner im Frühjahr intervenieren und gegen die Bundesrepublik Jugoslawien einen 11 Wochen langen Krieg zu führen. Die Begründung war die Verhinderung einer gumanitären Katastrophe. Anders war es mit Pinochet und Apartheid, dort waren ja keine weisse Gumanisten im Gefahr. Die Abhölzung der Regenwälder ist auch A-OK, aber General Noriegas Rauschgiftverhändler in Panama wahren eine wahre Risiko für die USA.
  ellauri324.html on line 171: Jews' encounters with modernity – through new political, economic, intellectual, and social institutions, as well as new technologies and ideas – have engendered a wide array of responses that have transformed Jewish life profoundly. Nowhere is this more evident than in those practices that might be termed Jewish popular culture. In phenomena ranging from postcards to packaged foods, dance music to joke books, resort hotels to board games, feature films to T-shirts, Jews in the modern era have developed innovative and at times unprecedented ways of being Jewish.
  ellauri324.html on line 177: Here’s the tally: With an international Jewish population that amounts to only one quarter of one percent of humanity, a little more than 20 percent of all Nobel recipients between 1901, the first year prizes were awarded, and today, have been Jews or had at least one Jewish parent, including 37 percent of American recipients. The greatest concentration has been in economics (the economics prize was established in 1968; 38% of the winners have been Jewish or half-Jewish) and physiology/medicine (29 percent). Of peace prize winners, nine have been Jews — including, appallingly enough, Henry Kissinger (1973). “Nobel Peace, my ass! If Henry Kiss-of-Death deserves it, so do I!” —Bill Horowitz
  ellauri324.html on line 205:
• Limit your interactions with them
ellauri324.html on line 250: [The FEMA camps conspiracy theory is a belief, particularly within the American Patriot movement, that the United States Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA) is planning to imprison US citizens in concentration camps, following the imposition of martial law in the United States after a major disaster or crisis. The US government previously interned US citizens in concentration camps during WWII and developed, but did not implement, contingency plans for mass internment of US citizens in the 1980s.]
ellauri324.html on line 382: Liittoutuneiden tiedustelulaitteiden keskuudessa Saigonissa havaittiin merkkejä lähestyvästä kommunistisesta toiminnasta. Voimakas pommitus (100–150 laukausta päivässä) sai Westmorelandin käynnistämään Operation Neutralize , intensiivisen 4 000 pommituksen ilmapommituksen demilitarisoidulle zonelle ja sen pohjoispuolelle. Hyökkäystä välittömästi edeltävinä päivinä liittoutuneiden joukkojen valmius oli kuitenkin suhteellisen rento. Liittoutuneiden taholta puuttui kiireellisyys. Jos Westmoreland ymmärsi vaaran mahdollisuuden, hän ei kertonut siitä kovin hyvin muille. Kukaan – ei Washingtonissa tai Vietnamissa – odottanut mitä tapahtui.
ellauri324.html on line 450: if you look too closely, the illusion disintegrates.
ellauri324.html on line 477: of maintenace for the infrastructure. I thought Americans
ellauri324.html on line 479: maintenance. I’ve seen more potholes in 6 days in the
ellauri324.html on line 495: favoritvapen, pågår en intensiv debatt om vapenlagarna i
ellauri324.html on line 497: inte att lagen kommer att ändras. Han varnar för att
ellauri324.html on line 593: US. The complete lack of maintenace for the infrastructure. I
ellauri324.html on line 595: money on maintenance. I’ve seen more potholes in 6 days
ellauri324.html on line 811: USA har omkring 2 500 soldater i Irak och 900 i Syrien, "som del av den internationella koalitionen" som funnit på plats sedan 2014 för att "bland annat" bekämpa terrorrörelsen ISIS. Washington och Bagdad meddelade i fredags att den "internationella koalitionen" ska avvecklas inom ett år. Uskokoon ken tahtoo.
ellauri325.html on line 418: 1930-luvulla Kivimies työskenteli jyväskyläläisessä Gummeruksen kustannusliikkeessä. Hän kokosi 1937 helsinkiläisen Hotelli Tornin kabinettiin joukon nuoremman polven suomalaisia älymystön edustajia keskustelemaan silloin ajankohtaisista aiheista, kuten suomalaisen kansanluonteen myytistä, naapuruussuhteista ja erilaisten kansojen yhteiselosta. Näiden keskustelujen pohjalta Kivimies julkaisi samana vuonna kirjan Pidot Tornissa, jossa keskustelijat esiintyivät salanimillä. Kivimies itse esiintyi kirjassa nimellä "konservatiivi". Muita keskustelijoita olivat Martti Haavio (dosentti), Tatu Vaaskivi (kirjailija), Lauri Viljanen (esteetikko), Niilo Mäki (filosofi), Helvi Hämäläinen (pikku rouva), Esko Aaltonen (lehtimies), Sakari Pälsi (suuri tuntematon), Kustaa Vilkuna (kansatieteilijä), Lauri Hakulinen (kielimies), Kaarlo Marjanen (kriitikko), Olavi Paavolainen (kulttuurimatkailija), Jussi Teljo (pessimisti), Matti Kurjensaari (radikaali) ja Urho Kekkonen (ministeri). Pitojen keskusteluissa tuotiin esille uusia ajatuksia, mutta keskusteluissa näkyi myös kansalliskiihko sekä epäluuloinen suhtautuminen vasemmistolaisiin ajatuksiin ja suuriin kansanjoukkoihin. Pidot Tornissa -kirjan perinteitä jatkoivat myöhemmin Eino S. Repo kirjallaan Toiset pidot Tornissa (1954) ja Erno Paasilinna kirjoillaan Pidot Aulangolla (1963) ja Pidot Suomessa (1972).
ellauri325.html on line 524: Kastehelmi lisää, että nyt hallitsemillaan alueilla Venäjä saisi kuitenkin luotua itselleen etupiiriä. Lisäksi jos konfliktin annetaan jäätyä, Venäjä voisi heikentää Ukrainan länsi-integraation edellytyksiä.
ellauri325.html on line 698: Kansanrunousarkiston rappukuiluun kuollut Lönnrotin elämäkerturi Aarne Anttila on oikeutetusti luonnehtinut piippua Lönnrotin ”ainaiseksi ystäväksi” – niin kiinteä osa se oli hänen jokapäiväistä elämäänsä. Kirjoitustyötä tehdessä Lönnrotilla oli jopa apuna omatekoinen ja omintakeinen teline, josta piipun sai huulille poltettavaksi niin, että molemmat kädet olivat vapaita työskentelemään, kirjoittamaan paperiliuskoja lehteilemään ja vaikka tumputtamaan.
ellauri325.html on line 772: Masalla kuten Kansanvalistusseuran puheenjohtajalla Wuorenrinteellä oli tapana virkistää yhteistä kahvinjuontia muistelmilla merkittävistä tuttavuuxistaan, ei vähiten valtaistuintason kosketuxista. Yhteistä oli horjumaton usko omaan etevyyteen. 60-luvulle tultaessa kansalliset sivistysjärjestöt notkuivat geriatrisia hopeaselkiä. Aarne Laurila ei kelvannut noskena. Norssin rehtori Niilo Visapää oli vielä visapäisempi. Kansanvalistusseuran pestiä ei muuten mainita Wuorenrinteen ansioissa. Saatuaan yli-ikäisenä lemput seurasta T.I. meni Lopelle. No Lopelle Lopelle.
ellauri326.html on line 70: Karelin vanhusystävä Thomas Garrigua Masaryk oli lipilaari kuten Helsingin sanomien "Eero". Masaryk hääräsi tshekkoslovakian legioonan vääpelinä kunnes koko legioona laivattiin takaisin Tshekkeihin. Tomppa ei uskonut tshekkien mukavanhojen feikkikäsikirjoitusten aitouteen. Tompan vaimo oli newyorkilaisen liikemiehen pianistitytär. Toimittaja Karel Pacnerin mukaan Masaryk suositteli länsimaisia ​​liittolaisia ​​tunnustamaan Venäjän bolshevikkihallituksen. Mutta tämä väite on harhaanjohtava, Masaryk suositteli bolshevikkihallituksen tunnustamista de facto, mutta hän vastusti myöhemmin myös de jure -tunnustusta. Masaryk piti saxalaisten täsmällisyydestä ja oli väliin semiitti, väliin antisemiitti. Karel Čapekin kysymykseen panslaavilaisesta ohjelmasta Masaryk vastaa seuraavasti: "Paizi Neruda ei pitänyt enää 'slaavilaisista puheista'." Presidentti Wilsonia neuvoivat hänen neuvonantajansa kutsumaan Masarykin Venäjä-kysymystä käsitteleviin kokouksiin Venäjä-kysymyksen asiantuntijaksi. Masaryk saapui Valkoiseen taloon 19. kesäkuuta. Jengi hurrasi. Hän vakuutti Wilsonin, että sota voidaan voittaa vain, jos Itävalta-Unkari, Saksan suurin liittolainen, murtuisi. Hän pyysi amerikkalaisten apua Tšekkoslovakian legioonien kuljettamiseen Venäjältä Eurooppaan, mutta vastusti lännen aiottua interventiota sisällissotaan Venäjällä.
ellauri326.html on line 210: Navigaattori löytää älykkäitä merisalamanterilajeja Tyynenmeren saaren rannikolta. Hän hyödyntää niitä helmenkalastuksessa ja auttaa niitä kehittymään. Emme aio keskittyä tiettyyn hahmoon, tarina kertoo eläintensä laajentumisesta, kuten historiallinen raportti, mutta mitä meidän on erityisesti muistettava tästä romaanista, on sen kritiikki luontoa, ihmistä kohtaan. Karel Capek on hyvin pessimistinen tästä ihmisluonnosta, tämä kirja on kirjoitettu 1930-luvulla ja julkaistiin vuonna 1936, ja on totta, että tuolloin se ei todellakaan ollut kovin hyvä. Se on eräänlainen filosofinen tarina, Karel Capek valaisee kaikkia yhteiskunnan virheitä kaikilla aloilla: kapitalismin lyhytaikainen opportunismi, tuhoisa nationalismi, lahkojen ylilyönne, rasismi, turha tieteellinen kiista, media, shshow bizz… Se liittyy 1930-luvulle, mutta sen aihe ei ole varsinaisesti vanhentunut ja sen ajankohtaisuus on varsin pelottavaa. Jotkut kohdat ovat erittäin hauskoja, kirja on koottu tiedostoksi, johon on lisätty lehdistön otteita, tosiasiat seuraavat toisiaan ilman varsinaisia ​​linkkejä, mutta kokonaisuus muodostaa hyvin yhtenäisen kokonaisuuden, se on fiktiota aiheesta ”Ihmiskunta katoaa, hyvä ero”, terävällä, irrallaan huumorilla ja kauhealla selkeydellä. Vasta aivan äskettäin kuulin tästä kirjailijasta, hän oli ehdolla Nobel-palkinnon saajaksi, mutta ei koskaan voittanut sitä. Salamanterien sodassa on klassisen, ajankohtainen, hauska, ajaton ulottuvuus, se kannattaa mennä tutustumaan.
ellauri326.html on line 259: A: Minusta tuntuu, että on mahdollista luoda vaihtoehtoinen Venäjä venäjänkielisistä ihmisistä, jotka voisivat kuvitella olevansa oikeusvaltiossa. Kuten sanot, venäläiset ovat parantumattomia. Entä ne miljoonat, jotka lähtivät länsimaisista demokratioista ja integroituivat niihin ja joita nämä demokraatit ovat ihmeellisesti vahvistaneet, jotka työskentelevät näiden demokratioiden hyväksi, ovat ihmisiä, jotka ovat ylpeitä näistä maista? Heistä ei voida sanoa, että he olisivat korjaamattomia.
ellauri326.html on line 263: A: Tosiasia on, että Venäjän on vapauduttava ennemmin tai myöhemmin alueen kirouksesta. Mitä nyt tapahtuu? Minusta uusi muuttoliike on jotain, jota ei ollut aiemmin olemassa. Tätä voidaan verrata ensimmäiseen vallankumouksen jälkeiseen siirtolaisuuteen, mutta tiedämme sen, mitä he eivät tienneet - että ensimmäinen sukupolvi on ihana, Bunin saa Nobel-palkinnon, toinen sukupolvi on jo niin ja näin ja kolmas sukupolvi ei enää ole. mitään yhteistä Venäjän kanssa. Ne integroituivat ja hajosivat.
ellauri326.html on line 336: inter_War_volunteers.jpg" height="300px" />
ellauri326.html on line 423: Provision of satellite intelligence, notably through the European Union Satellite Centre, as part of 1 March 2022 resolution on the Russian aggression against Ukraine.
ellauri327.html on line 53: internaute.com/A_trANyhujeRpvPho2dYUkazqPY=/1240x/smart/179875ff74b54905817d1faea46c94d2/ccmcms-linternaute/10001341.jpg" height="200px" />
ellauri327.html on line 86: inter.blob.core.windows.net/stock/662556-0-medium.jpg?v=63717888673210" height="200px" />
ellauri327.html on line 93:
ellauri327.html on line 109: Russians in eastern Ukraine and Russia needed to intervene to protect their people. Anything else is a lie and shame on nazi Ukraine NATO puppet.Ukranians lost identity because Ukraine historically never existed as a state. They are ex Russians. Ukraine is a socialist leftover as a so called part of ex anti Russian entity of SSSR.
ellauri327.html on line 150: Dialogen udløste vrede fra Rusland i 2008 korrekt.. Og de brugte de efterfølgende år på at gøre en stor sag ud af hvorfor de ikke skulle ind, blandt andet forsøgte de at bruge EUs relglement at intet land i Europa kan lave en politik eller ændring i deres system og alliancer, som vil bringe et andet lands sikkerhed i fare (hvilket Rusland af gode grunde mener Ukraine vil gøre, hvis de invitere amerikanske misilforsvar tættere på Moskva), det blev self. Bare ignoreret som vi altid gør.. 2014 var første gang det blev officielt at de var på vej ind, 6 måneder senere tog Rusland handling.. Det samme skete igen i 2021, og 6 måneder senere tog de igen handling.. Hvergang har USA prikket til dem.. Ukraine har intet at gøre i NATO og endnu mindre at gøre i EU, vi har allerede rigeligt problemer med de andre østlige lande, at tage den mest korrupte og voldelige nation i Europa ind, virker som en latterlig ting at gøre.
ellauri327.html on line 152: Skam intet forkert i at krig er godt for økonomien.. USA's største eksport er våben og har altid været våben, halvdelen bliver solgt "on the low".. f.eks. skrev de jo ikke i officielle regnskaber, da de solgte alle deres våben til ISIS eller Sadams regime, den slags kom kun frem på grund af whistleblowers og officielle dokumenter der bekræftede det.. Og hvad angår netop den økonomi ligger deres normale "officielle overskud" på omkring 10 trillioner dollars om året i våbensalg, efter Ukraine krigen anslås 2022 salget at stige til 50 trillioner dollars, hvilket er en 5 dobling af indtægten, og det bare de officielle tal til allierede i Europa… Hvad angår dårlige tal på aktiemarkedet, er USA langt fra så afhængige af de aktier som Danmark er, langt størstedelen af den amerikanske indtægt er i ressourcer som olie, mineraler, våben, indtægt i skatter fra selskaber osv., Aktiemarkedet for selskaber i Amerika er faktisk primært ejet af andre selskaber og private, men på grund af vi ikke har de naturlige ressourcer i Danmark, lever vi utroligt meget af aktier og obligationer i spekulative markeder, så som virksomheder, cryptovaluta osv… Hvad du glemmer er at alting ikke falder samtidig, når et firma sætter prisen op og lider økonomisk, er det ofte på grund af de naturlige råstoffer bliver mere værd, og dem har et kæmpe land som USA mange af, hvilket også er grunden til du ser den russiske valuta stærkere end den har været i mange år, naturlige ressourcer er gået langt op i pris.. Btw. Sjov detalje, Biden nægtede kort før krigen at udvide de amerikanske oliefilter, da det var anslået at olie ville stige betydeligt i værdi, hvis man holder produktionen nede pt. bare endnu et sjovt tilfælde, hvordan det kom ud til deres fordel..Sker ret ofte.
ellauri327.html on line 178: Hvorom alt er, så er det farligt kun at høre den ene side af historien - især, når denne er præget af magthavernes interesser, fordomme og propaganda. Det gjorde tyskerne i 30'ernes Tyskland, med fatale konsekvenser for hele Europa.
ellauri327.html on line 299: Tantit med frotéhanddukar om höftena näyttää tasapaxuilta ja ovat ohuttukkaisia. Man får inte äta godis på träningarna. Man måste torka efter att man varit på toa. Fniss! Rumpan har knyckt en chokladkaka. Det är jätteviktigt at få vara med. Tänk om jag får alla hennes coola följare nu? Voi vittu näitä jenkkejä apinoivia sveduja.
ellauri327.html on line 302: Hemmetti nyt Jemppakin s. 18 näyttää vitun tasapaxulta! Katarina Vintrafors ei osaa piirtää kurveja. Och Caroline är inte rättvis! Har du hört om "The invisible challenge"? Det är fint, det är ju anglosaxiska. Koulukirjoista löytyy virheellistä tietoa eläimistä ja tehomaataloudesta. Se on vain tehokasta, loppu on pelkkää mielipidettä. Susien määrästäkin on virheellistä tietoa. Karhukin voi purra sudenpentua, tietää luonnonvaraprof. Kelju Kojola.
ellauri327.html on line 324:
• Eläinrasvan, joka tunnetaan nimellä chelev, syöminen (Tämä kielto koskee vain kotieläiminä pidettyjä eläimiä, esim. härkiä, lampaita ja vuohia, mutta ei luonnonvaraisten riistaeläinten, kuten peurojen, gasellien ja antiloopin, syömistä).
  ellauri338.html on line 127: Lembat, Etelä-Afrikasta, pääasiassa Zimbabwesta ja Etelä-Afrikasta kotoisin oleva ihmisryhmä, puhuvat maantieteellisten naapureidensa puhumia bantukieliä ja muistuttavat heitä fyysisesti, mutta heillä on joitain uskonnollisia käytäntöjä ja uskomuksia, jotka ovat samanlaisia kuin juutalaisessa ja islamissa, jotka he väittävät heillä olleen. suullisen perinteen välityksellä.
  ellauri338.html on line 219: Useiden vuosien ajan hän eli 38 kopeikalla päivässä. Vuosina 1964-1965 hän söi neljän kuukauden ajan vapaaehtoisesti vain mustaa leipää ja mustaa ja vihreää teetä. Hän tuli siihen tulokseen, että nauttimalla puolitoista kiloa päivässä mustaa leipää ja arteesisella vedellä haudutettua vahvaa mustaa ja vihreää teetä neljä kertaa päivässä, kahdesta kolmeen kupillista ilman sokeria, työkyky säilyy. samaan aikaan Pokhlebkin laihtui oman tunnustuksensa mukaan vain kilon painosta. Tänä aikana hän kirjoitti ensimmäisen teoksensa elintarviketuotteista, "Tsaikka", joka julkaistiin vuonna 1968. Työ perustui vankalle pohjalle, erityisesti hänen omaan teekokoelmaansa, joka kerättiin vuosina 1955-1968. Kiinalaiset teeasiantuntijat auttoivat kokoelman kokoamisessa, näytteitä lähetettiin myös Englannista, Itä-Saksasta , Saksasta , Kambodžasta, Thaimaasta, Indonesiasta, Vietnamista ja Laosista. Kirjasta "Tsaju" tuli erityisen suosittu neuvostotoisinajattelijoiden perinteisissä keittiötapaamisissa , ja siksi "Sosialistinen teollisuus" -lehti julkaisi artikkelin, jossa kirjaa kutsuttiin "keskinkertaiseksi" ja "tarpeettomaksi". Pokhlebkin itse sai tietää kirjansa suosiosta vasta vuonna 1993 Zinovy Zinikin haastattelusta Literaturnaya Gazetassa.
  ellauri339.html on line 154: B-61-Waffe. Hinten ist es zusammengebaut, in
  ellauri339.html on line 170: Kevyiden hepenien riisunnan asiantuntija Jeffrey Lewis Institute of International Studiesista on epäillyt Stalingradin kykyä väistää nahjuspuolustus. Perusteluksi hän antaa sen, että liukuvana haistelukärki lähestyy majavaa hitaammin kuin mannertenvälisten nahjusten perinteiset kärjet, jotka tulevat limakehään jyrkässä kulmassa.
  ellauri339.html on line 622: It is all something of a set piece. America has an old habit of wandering into a conflict and then losing interest. “We have your back” and “we will not abandon you” join “the check’s in the mail” and “I’m from the government and I’m here to help” among joking faux reassurances. Our proxies seem to end up abandoned and hung out to die. As in Iraq and Afghanistan, never mind Vietnam before that, what was realized at the end could have most likely been achievable at pretty much anytime after the initial hurrahs passed away. It is sad that so many had to die to likely see it happen in 2023.
  ellauri339.html on line 669: Tapaan Julia Paevskan, vapaaehtoisen ambulanssijoukon perustajan ja johtavan ultranationalistisen ryhmän Right Sectorin entisen jäsenen, ravintolassa Mariupolissa, satamakaupungissa, joka sijaitsee vain 12 mailin päässä etulinjasta. Kaikki, joiden kanssa puhun, kuvailevat Paevskaa, joka on täynnä buddhalaisia tatuointeja ja urheilullisesti värjättyjä sinisiä hiuksia, puhtaasti isänmaallisuuden motiivina. Hänen organisaationsa, jonka varustukseen kuuluu vanha Chevrolet Suburban, jonka säleikkössä on pimeänäkökamera, on pelastanut 450 sotilasta vakavista tai vakavista vammoista viimeisen neljän vuoden aikana. Hän käy läpi noin 20 000 dollaria, josta puolet ulkomailta, käteisenä, polttoaineena ja lääkintätarvikkeina kuukausittain.
  ellauri340.html on line 106: Lasch oli aina modernin liberalismin kriitikko ja liberalismin historiallisten heikkouksien havainnoitsija, mutta ajan myötä hänen poliittinen näkökulmansa muuttui dramaattisesti. 1960-luvulla hän oli uusmarxilainen ja kitkerä kylmän sodan aikaisen liberalismin kriitikko. 1970-luvulla hän tuki tiettyjä arvokonservatiivisia piirteitä höystettynä vasemmalle kallellaan olevalla kapitalismikritiikillä. Hän diagnosoi amerikkalaisessa kulttuurissa ja politiikassa havaitsemaansa jatkuvaa heikkenemistä Freud-vaikutteisen kriittisen teorian avulla. Ajoittain feministit tuomitsevat hänen kirjoituksiaan kun taas konservatiivit kiittelevät hänen selvää tukeaan perinteiselle perheelle.
  ellauri340.html on line 112: 1960-luvulla Lasch tunnustautui sosialistiksi, 1970-luvulla hän kuitenkin paheksui vasemmiston uskoa ”edistykseen”- teemaa, joka onkin aivan potaskaa, pelkkää kuraa. Tässä vaiheessa Laschille alkoi muotoutua hänelle tunnusomainen yhteiskuntakritiikin tyyli: synteesi freudilaisesta ja sosiaalikonservatiivisesta ajattelusta, joka pysyi erittäin epäluuloisena kapitalismia ja sen vaikutukseen perinteisiä instituutioita kohtaan. Jopa puhtaasti historiallisissakin kirjoissaan hän kritisoi terävästi niin sanottujen "radikaalien" tavoitteita, jotka edustivat pelkästään ahneen kapitalistisen eetoksen äärimmäisiä muotoja. Jep, hyvä Lasch!
  ellauri340.html on line 310:
  • Takapuoli, Kari T.: ”Sodankäyntiä järjestävän kansainvälisen oikeuden muutos – onko mikään muuttunut?”, Muuttuva sota, s. 55–92. Maanpuolustuskorkeakoulun strategian laitos, 2005. internal mw-magiclink-isbn">ISBN 952-9872-37-2.
  
  ellauri340.html on line 311:
  • Rosen, kreivi von ja J. Pelkuri: Sodan lait. Edita Prima 2004. internal mw-magiclink-isbn">ISBN 951-37-4001-3
  
  ellauri340.html on line 398: Säännöstöä tarkistettiin useita kertoja vuoden 1971 aikana, alun perin 28. tammikuuta, jotta se sallisi muun muassa joskus "sympaattisen kuvauksen rikollisesta käyttäytymisestä... [ja] virkamiesten korruptiosta" ("niin kauan kuin se on kuvattu poikkeuksellisena ja syyllinen rangaistaan") sekä joidenkin rikollisten toimintojen salliminen tappaa lainvalvontaviranomaisia ​​ja "vihottelun ehdottaminen, mutta ei esittäminen". Lause "Viehaava asento ei ole hyväksyttävä" poistettiin. Myös äskettäin sallittuja olivat "vampyyrit, haamut ja ihmissudet... kun niitä käsitellään klassisen perinteen mukaisesti, kuten Frankenstein, Dracula ja muut korkealuokkaiset kirjalliset teokset, jotka ovat kirjoittaneet Edgar Allan Poe, Saki, Conan Doyle ja muut arvostetut kirjailijat, joiden teoksia luetaan kouluja ympäri maailmaa". Zombit, joilla ei ollut tarvittavaa "kirjallista" taustaa, pysyivät tabuina. Kiertääkseen tämän rajoituksen Marvel kutsui 1970-luvun puolivälissä eri haitilaisten superroistojen näennäisesti kuolleita, mielenhallinnassa olevia seuraajia revenanteixi (zuvembies). Tämä käytäntö siirtyi Marvelin supersankarilinjalle: The Avengers -elokuvassa, kun reanimoitu supersankari Wonder Man palaa kuolleista, häntä kutsutaan "zuvembieksi". DC-sarjakuvat julkaisivat oman zombitarinansa Swamp Thing #16:ssa (toukokuu 1975), jossa vainajat nousevat haudoistaan, kun taas sielua syövä demoni esiintyy Swamp Thing #15:ssä (huhtikuu 1975).
  ellauri340.html on line 487: Vuonna 1977 Stanley Kauffmann (n.h.) arvioi A Moment of True Feeling -elokuvaa, että Handke "on tärkein uusi kirjailija kansainvälisellä näyttämöllä filmiohjaaja Samuel Beckettin jälkeen". John Updike arvosteli samaa romaania The New Yorkerissa ja oli yhtä vaikuttunut. Hän huomautti, että "hänen [Handken] tahallista intensiteettiä ja veitsen selkeyttä mieleenpainumista ei voi kiistää. Hän kirjoittaa psykologian ulkopuolelta, jossa tunteet saavat periksiantavuuden satunnaisesti kohdatuista, geologisesti analysoiduista kivistä." Tunteet kuin kivellä, takuulla. Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung kuvaili häntä " länsisaksalaisten kriitikoiden rakkaaksi". Hugo Hamilton totesi, että debyyttinsä jälkeen Handke "on testannut, inspiroinut ja järkyttänyt yleisöä". Hienoa. Joshua Cohen (n.h.) totesi, että Handke "komentoi yhtä sodan jälkeisen ajan suurista saksankielisistä proosatyyleistä, syvää ja nopeaa ja virran vastaista jokiretoriikkaa", kun taas Gabriel Josipovici (n.h.) kuvaili häntä, "vaikka varauksellisesti suhtautuu joihinkin hänen viimeaikaisiin teoksiinsa" yhtenä sodanjälkeisen ajan merkittävimmistä saksankielisistä kirjailijoista. WG Sebald (n.h.) sai inspiraationsa Handken monimutkaisesta proosasta. Toistamista käsittelevässä esseessä "Toisto tyylikeinona" hän kirjoitti "suuresta ja, kuten olen sittemmin oppinut, pysyvästä vaikutuksesta", jonka kirja teki häneen. "En tiedä", hän kehui, "onko kirjalliselle taiteelle erityisen merkittävä pakotettu suhde kovan raiskauksen ja ilmavan taikuuden välillä kauniimmin dokumentoitu kuin Toiston sivuilla." Karl Ove Knausgård kuvaili A Sorrow Beyond Dreams -kirjaa yhdeksi "aikamme tärkeimmistä saksaksi kirjoitetuista kirjoista mein Kampfin jälkeen, enkä puhu nyt vain omastani." Kirjaa ja sen kirjoittajaa kehuttiin myös Knausgårdin omassa taistelussani. Nää on hei muuten kaikki äijiä! All male paneeli. Epäluulot heräävät.
  ellauri340.html on line 508: Vaikka Handke nousi ensimmäisen kerran esiin näytelmäkirjailijana ja kirjailijana, jolla on tuottelias tuotanto (hän ​​on kymmenien teosten kirjoittaja), hän on tullut paljon tunnetummaksi politiikastaan. Hänen tukensa Serbialle 1990-luvun Balkanin sodissa, erityisesti hänen lausuntonsa Bosnian muslimeihin kohdistuvasta kansanmurhaväkivallasta, on tehnyt hänestä paarian, like Ritu Gagra. Tottunut vastustaja Handke hyväksyi syrjäytyneen asemansa ja tarjosi outoa kiistaa sodan tosiseikoista, jotka vaikuttivat monilta harhaluuloilta, varsinkin kun otetaan huomioon, että hänellä oli vain välähtävä henkilökohtainen kiinnostus Balkanin politiikkaan – hänen äitinsä oli slovenialainen, josta hän piti kiinni kasvavalla intensiteetillä. Seuraavina vuosina Handke on kaivautunut entistä syvemmälle. Kun Slobodan Milošević kuoli vuonna 2006 sotarikosten oikeudenkäynnissä, Handke puhui hänen hautajaisissaan. Vuosia myöhemmin Serbian hallitus ruokkii ja koristeli hänet. Huolimatta korkean profiilin kirjailijoiden, kuten Elfriede Jelinekin ja Karl Ove Knausgaardin, tuesta, hänen maineensa on kärsinyt. Kun hänelle myönnettiin Nobelin kirjallisuuspalkinto vuonna 2019, protesti oli laajalle levinnyttä ja yksi Nobel-komitean jäsen erosi välittömästi, osittain hänen politiikkansa takia. Olisivat saaneet erota koko porukka, kuten pian nähtiin.
  ellauri340.html on line 539: Kun sota kiihtyi 90-luvun alussa, tällä arch-solipsistilla oli vähän mahdollisuuksia toimia välittäjänä. Mutta hän kuitenkin kirjoitti siitä. Vuonna 1995 hän matkusti Serbiaan matkalla, joka kerrottiin A Journey to the Rivers -kirjassa (alaotsikkona "Justice for Serbia"), kirjassa, joka alun perin kirjoitettiin artikkelisarjana Süddeutsche Zeitung -sanomalehteen. Matkakertomus ei poikennut niinkään Handken jo omaksumista menetelmistä, joten kirjailija matkustaa ympäri Serbiaa, näkee, mitä hän haluaa nähdä, eikä näkemättä mitä ei, antautuen "alkumaailman, joka ilmestyi tuntematon sivilisaatio." Reaktio kirjaan oli välitön ja intensiivinen – kriitikot ja kirjailijat arvostelivat sitä jyrkästi. Kirjaan sisältyi vastaus hänen kriitikoilleen, joka otti tehtäväkseen hänen mielestään länsimaisessa mediassa Serbian vastaisena ennakkoasenteena: "Mitä tietää, kun ylivoimainen verkkoverkosto tuottaa vain tietoa, ei sitä tietoa, jota voi tulla. olla vain oppimisen, havainnoinnin ja oppimisen kautta?"
  ellauri340.html on line 621: Vuonna 2005 syöpädiagnoosin saanut Baudrillard taisteli sairautta vastaan kaksi vuotta asunnostaan Rue Sainte-Beuvella, Pariisissa, mutta hävisi. Hän kuoli 77-vuotiaana. Marianne kuratoi hänet.
  ellauri340.html on line 645: Baudrillard tuomitsi "kyynisyyden", jolla nykyajan yritykset ilmaisevat avoimesti liiketoimintamallejaan . Hän mainitsi esimerkiksi ranskalaisen televisiokanavan TF1:n johtajan Patrick Le Layn, joka totesi, että hänen yrityksensä tehtävä oli "auttaa Coca-Colaa myymään tuotteitaan". Baudrillard valitti, että tällainen rehellisyys esti ja ryösti vasemmistolta sen perinteisen roolin kritisoida hallituksia ja yrityksiä.
  ellauri341.html on line 89: Kaipasin kuitenkin lisää ihan perinteisen modernistisen kerronnan hyveitä, jotka ovat välittyneet myös parhaille niin sanotuille postmodernisteillekin, tämä teos kun olisi varmaan takavuosina luokiteltu herkästi juuri sellaiseksi.
  ellauri341.html on line 129: Vittu miten kirjallisuuskriitikot, etenkin kotimaiset on sitten tolvanoita! Niiden arvostelut 1000-sivuisesta kirjasta perustuu noin 10 ensimmäiseen sivuun. Joku typerä heesusapina askarruttaa niitä niin ettei ne laisinkaan ole tajuavinaan mistä kirjassa on ehkä puhe. Todennäköisesti ne on jo urvahtaneetkin, kun ei heti alkanut joku hjuuman interest juoni pyörimään, eli jonkun oikeneva kyrpä ala lähestyä jotakin lupaavanhajuista vittua.
  ellauri341.html on line 177: Anschließend trat Becher als Konkurrent zu Adolf Eichmann, der bereits die Kontakte aufgebaut hatte, an das jüdische Hilfskomitee in Budapest heran. Heinrich Himmler schien zu diesem Zeitpunkt bereits Interesse daran zu haben, mit jüdischen Organisationen ins Geschäft zu kommen, um so später auch eine Position für Verhandlungen mit den Alliierten aufzubauen. Er bot an, für rund 10.000 LKWs und Winterausrüstung 1 Million Juden freizulassen. Als die Verhandlungen schließlich platzten, hatte Becher den direkten Auftrag von Himmler, weiter Ausschau nach Geschäften unter der Devise „Blut gegen Ware“ zu halten. So wurden im Dezember 1944 gegen Schmuck im Wert mehrerer Millionen Schweizer Franken 1.684 „Austauschjuden“ über eine Zwischenstation im KZ Bergen-Belsen mit Ausreise in die Schweiz freigekauft, 318 von ihnen kamen schon im August 1944, also kurz nach dem Attentat auf Hitler, in die Schweiz. Bei mehreren Treffen mit Saly Mayer, dem Vorsitzenden des Schweizerischen Israelitischen Gemeindebundes, wurde im Herbst 1944 die Freilassung dieser Häftlingsgruppe aus Bergen-Belsen verhandelt. Mittler war der Ungar Rudolf Kasztner. Becher wurde am 1. Januar 1945 zum SS-Standartenführer ernannt.
  ellauri341.html on line 259: Hän kävi lukion Bukarestissa, minkä ansiosta hän pääsi pääkaupungin suuriin kirjastoihin. Hän opiskeli siellä suurella huomiolla, monta tuntia peräkkäin, päivästä toiseen, kirjoja joogasta, alkemiasta, parapsykologiasta, seksologiasta, esoterismista, erotiikasta. Perusjoogaperinteen löytäminen oli suuri ilmestys. Hän ymmärsi heti, että jooga tarjoaa erittäin tehokkaita käytännön menetelmiä, jotka johtavat hilloviivan lopulliseen löytämiseen. Joka ilta hän harjoitteli joogatekniikoita sinnikkäästi, jopa 8-9 tuntia, kädet ruvella. Hän saavutti pian merkittäviä tuloksia ja syvällisiä sisäisiä muutoksia, jotka saivat hänet jakamaan muiden kanssa muinaisen joogaperinteen mysteereitä. Mutta hänen hengelliset intressinsä toivat hänet nopeasti kommunististen viranomaisten tietoon. Nicolae Ceaușescun diktatuurin alainen kommunistinen hallinto ei hyväksynyt muuta filosofiaa kuin dialectinen materialismi. Jokainen, joka osoitti kiinnostusta hengellisyyteen, oli Salaisen poliisin (supermaineisen "Securitaten") "mustalla listalla" ja häntä valvottiin ja valvottiin sitten järjestelmällisesti, koska oli mahdollista synnyttää kommunistisen ideologian vastaisia ​​mielipidevirtoja. Näin oli Gregorian Bivolarun tapauksessa.
  ellauri341.html on line 334: Verluste brachten Ausgleichszahlungen, um die Exportpreise zu verbilligen, die aufgrund der Nicht-Abwertung der Reichsmark sonst zu hoch gewesen wären. Außerdem gab es ab 1937 Negativ-Listen für Waren mit hohem Anteil von Auslandsrohstoffen, wofür ein Ausgleich gezahlt werden musste. Weiter gab es in Palästina auf Druck von palästinensischen Arabern und der Tempelgesellschaft Positiv-Listen, die die eingeführten Waren auf solche einschränkten, die in anderen Ländern nur mit Exportförderung absetzbar waren. Um dennoch mehr Waren abzusetzen, gründete die Haʿavara eine Tochtergesellschaft NEMICO für den Absatz von Waren in Ägypten, Mandats-Syrien und dem Irak. Auf Drängen des britischen Kolonialministeriums musste die Haʿavara in den Fällen, in denen ein britisches Unternehmen Interesse bekundete von der Bewerbung um Aufträge absehen. Innerhalb der internationalen zionistischen Bewegung stieß das Abkommen insbesondere in Amerika auf heftigen Widerstand. Auf dem 19. Zionistenkongress in Luzern 1935 setzten sich die Befürworter der Haʿavara durch. Allerdings wurden einige Einschränkungen beschlossen (Begrenzung auf Palästina) und die Aktien der Haʿavara wurden von der Anglo-Palestine Bank auf die Jewish Agency übertragen.
  ellauri341.html on line 361: Arlosoroff tunnusti edelleen, että "juutalaisen kansallissosialismin" perustamisen kautta juutalaisille taattaisiin julkea filistealaisten maan omistus heidän palattuaan Eretz Israeliin. Muiden aikansa sosialististen sionistien näkemysten mukaisesti Arlosoroff uskoi, että muinaiset raamatulliset maatalousperinteet, kuten "sapattivuosi " ja "juhlavuosi", voitaisiin palauttaa nykyaikaiseen käytäntöön rinnalle asetettujen institutionaalisten parametrien rinnalle. Uusi juutalainen kansakunta ikäänkuin. Arlosoroffin tutkielma ennusti tarkasti, että heprean kielen voimakas elpyminen seuraisi juutalaisten paluuta Eretz Israeliin.
  ellauri341.html on line 502: Tiennäyttäjä löytyi Kef Biristä, Endoria kiertävästä merikuusta, mutta sen tuhouduttua Reyn ja Kylon välisessä valosapelitaistelussa ja Reyn lähdettyä yksin pois, Poe, Finn, Chewbacca, BB-8 ja C-3PO palaavat mukanaan Ochin alukselta löytynyt droidi D-O sekä Kef Birillä tapaamansa Jannah ja tämän heimo Vastarinnan tukikohtaan viidakkokuu Ajan Klossille, missä heille paljastuu, että Leia oli kuollut kutsuessaan poikaansa Voiman kautta saadakseen tämän palaamaan valoisalle puolelle. Poe ylennettiin Vastarinnan virkaa tekeväksi kenraaliksi, mutta ei tuntenut olevansa valmis johtamaan koko Vastarintaa. Lando rohkaisee häntä kertomalla, etteivät Leia, Luke ja Han olleet itsekään täysin valmistautuneita omiin taisteluihinsa ja että heillä oli silloin ainakin toisensa. Poe ylentää Finnin ("suomalaisen!") Vastarinnan toiseksi kenraaliksi ja saatuaan D-O:n kertomana sekä Ahch-Tolta lähteneen Reyn ohjaaman Luken vanhan X-siipihävittäjän signaalin kautta Exegolin sijainnin selville ja miten sitä ympäröivän punaisen kaasun sekä planeetan kaoottisen ilmakehän läpi pääsee, he johtavat Vastarinnan laivaston hyökkäykseen sinne tuhoamaan Ensimmäisen ritarikunnan ja Palpatinen sith-laivaston yhdistymisestä syntyneen Viimeisen ritarikunnan. He lähettivät Landon pyytämään galaksin vapaita kansoja saapumaan avuksi taisteluun, uskoen näiden uskaltavan taistella vastaan, jos Vastarinta johtaa heitä siihen. Aluksi hyökkäys näyttää onnistuvan, mutta kun Poen ystävä Temmin ”Snap” Wexley kuolee taistelussa, hän alkaa menettää toivonsa, mutta sitten Lando saapuu mukanaan lukuisia Vastarinnan tukijoita eri puolilta galaksia, mukaan lukien Zorii ja Wedge Antilles. Nää on niikö Amerikan overseas liittolaisia, jotka tulee apuun suojaamaan sen vital interestejä. Palpatinen ja Ben Soloksi kääntyneen Kylon kuolemien jälkeen Vastarinta onnistuu tuhoamaan Viimeisen ritarikunnan kaikki tähtihävittäjät. Poe nähdään lopuksi juhlimassa voittoa Ajan Klossilla, Zoriin nyökätessä hänelle etäältä, mutta kieltäytyessä mistään sen enemmästä kanssakäynnistä, kuten bylsinnästä.
  ellauri341.html on line 539: Leonid Grinin väittää, että viljellyistä kasveista riippumatta, maatalouden keksinnöstä riippumatta, se tapahtui aina erityisissä luonnonympäristöissä (esimerkiksi Kaakkois-Aasiassa). Viljojen viljelyn oletetaan alkaneen jossain Lähi-idässä: Palestiinan tai Egyptin kukkuloilla. Joten Grinin ajoittaa maatalouden vallankumouksen alun 12 000 - 9 000 eKr., vaikka joissakin tapauksissa ensimmäiset viljellyt kasvit tai kotieläinten luut ovat jopa vanhempia, 14-15 tuhatta vuotta sitten.
  ellauri341.html on line 543: Kirjassaan "A Reevaluation of the Neolithic Revolution" Frank Asshole laajensi edelleen kasvien ja kotieläinten välistä suhdetta. Hän ehdotti, että tapahtumat olisivat voineet tapahtua itsenäisesti eri ajanjaksoina, paikoissa, joita ei ole vielä tutkittu. Hän mainitsi, ettei hän kyllä löytänyt tällaista arkeologista aluetta osoittamaan siirtymistä. Myös kaikki kesyeläimet (vuohet, lampaat, naudat ja siat) löydettiin yhdestä paikasta vasta kuudennella vuosituhannella. Hyläten erityiset ja vakaat perustelut, kuten Maria Hopfin väitteet, jotka koskivat viljan, kuten ohran, viljelyä Jerikossa, hän päätteli, että "tulevissa tutkimuksissa tulisi kiinnittää erityistä huomiota Eufratin altaan länsireunaan , ehkä yhtä paljon etelään Arabian niemimaalla, varsinkin jos täällä pleistoseenissa sademäärä oli paljon runsaampaa."
  ellauri342.html on line 56: Sally Salminen tekee intertextuaalisen viittauxen Tistet Vedeteen ja paavin muuliin joka potkaisi sen selkärangan hatun läpi. Sallysta se on hyvä esimerkki siitä miten sortaja saa hudaan sorretuilta loppupeleissä. Kyseessä on Alphonse Daudetin puisevahko myllylastu, joka löytyy Projekti Gutenbergistä ranskaxi ja anglosaxisena käännöxenä. Siitä ei tiettävästi ole filmiversiota, vain äänikirja saman kuminaamaisen Fernandelin lukemana joka esitti isä Camilloa ja kuljetti lehmää sotavankina Baijerista Stuttgartiin.
  ellauri342.html on line 166: Kului seitsemän vuotta ennen kuin Tistet Vedene palasi hovista klo Napoli. Hänen aikansa siellä ei ollut päättynyt, mutta hän oli kuullut, että Paavin pääsinapintekijä oli yhtäkkiä kuollut Avignonissa, ja hän ajatteli asema oli hyvä, joten hän ryntäsi liittymään jonoon hakijoita.
  ellauri342.html on line 190: -- Pää-sinapintekijä, sinä! Olet aivan liian nuori. Kuinka vanha olet nyt?
  ellauri342.html on line 329:
  ellauri342.html on line 465: On the covered ribs Rinteiden kylkiluilla
  ellauri342.html on line 561: Late in the 18th century, other printers began publishing the complete King James Bible. Isaac Collins printed his Bible in 1791; the Collins Bible became known as the first "Family Bible" printed in America. Isaiah Thomas published the first illustrated King James Bible in 1791.
  ellauri342.html on line 578: Mamie Stoverin kapina on William Bradford Huien vuonna 1951 julkaisema romaani mississippiläisestä nuoresta naisesta, joka menee Hollywoodiin näyttelijäksi. Prostituutioon ajautuneena hän muuttaa Honoluluun, työskentelee bordellissa ja ottaa sen haltuunsa, haastaa prostituoituja koskevat rajoitukset sen jälkeen, kun USA:n asevoimat on kasattu saarelle, ostaa kiinteistöjä ja hänestä tulee varakas sodan voittaja (war profiteer).
  ellauri344.html on line 196: Vapun juhlinnassa meillä jäi pandemian vuoksi kaksi vappua väliin. Nyt jälleen vietämme vappua lähes perinteiseen tapaan. Edellisiä vapunpäiviä on leimannut kamppailu Sote- kaappauksen torjumiseksi. Tämä on ajankohtainen kamppailun aihe edelleenkin. Kaiken edelle menee tänä vappuna kuitenkin vappumarssi maamme Nato-jäsenyyden torjumiseksi.
  ellauri344.html on line 259: Jews without Money was an immediate success and was reprinted 25 times by 1950. It was translated into 16 languages. It became a prototype for the American proletarian novel.
  ellauri344.html on line 261: Jews without Money is set in a slum populated mainly by Jewish immigrants from Eastern Europe. The father of the hero is a Romanian-born painter who suffers from lead poisoning. When he falls from a scaffold, he is disabled and can no longer work. His business fails and the family is pushed into poverty. The mother has to seek work in a restaurant. Although he is a bright boy, young Michael decides he must leave school. On the final page of the book, the poor Jewish boy prays for the arrival of a Marxist worker's revolution that will emancipate the working class.
  ellauri344.html on line 263: The novel depicts a Zionist entrepreneur's fatal extortion of a poor Jew, which has been read as a proletarian critique of both American capitalism and of Zionism as a "bourgeois" movement that does not serve the interests of working-class American Jews.
  ellauri344.html on line 292: The Best Exotic Marigold Hotel on vuonna 2012 ensi-iltansa saanut John Maddenin ohjaama draamakomedia. Jonkinlainen Kaupunginteatterin vanhuskvartetin brittivastine. Elokuvassa näyttelevät muun muassa Judi Dench, Celia Imrie, Bill Nighy, Ronald Pickup, Maggie Smith, Tom Wilkinson ja Penelope Wilton. Onnexi nekin taitaa suunnilleen kaikki haukata jo koiranputkea. Huom! Poistunut ohjelmistosta! Elokuva perustuu Deborah Moggachin vuonna 2004 julkaistuun romaaniin These Foolish Things. Tarina kertoo brittieläkeläisistä, jotka lähtevät viettämään leppoisia eläkepäiviään eksoottiseen ja ”ei niin kalliiseen” Intiaan. Houkutteleva mainos uudistuneesta Marigold Hotellista kädessään ja upeat visiot antoisista eläkepäivistä mielessään, he saapuvat paikkaan, joka onkin vain kuori entisajan loistostaan.
  ellauri345.html on line 50: Itävaltalainen kriitikko Hugo von Hoffmannsthal kuvaili tätä Walter Benjaminin noin 1920-21 kirjoitettua esseetä "täysin vertaansa vailla". Se tunnetaan esimerkillisenä esimerkkinä Benjystä joka on alistanut kirjallisen aiheensa intensiiviselle dialektiselle väpitysprosessille. Goethen proosatyyliä ja aikomuksia vastaan hyökkäävässä esseessä Benjamin puolustaa myyttisen ajattelun (jonka hän paikantaa Goethen proosan välineestä) ylittävyyden sijasta vielä kohtaamatonta (ja periaatteessa käsittämätöntä) "vapautta". Noniin, siis juutalaista talousliberalismia. Tyypillisesti Benjamin paikantaa tämän kokemuksen taiteeseen, joka hänen mukaansa yksin kykenee väpittämällä ylittämään myytin voimat. Aivan ylittämätöntä potaskaa. Vaalisukulaisissa oli yxinkertaisesti kyse Goethen pedofiliasta ja ristiinsuihkinnasta, joka menee puihin kun panopuun syyllisyydentunteet ylittävät panetuxen. Nojju. Tulee mieleen sen polakin Gombroviczin pornografia. Kaikki pedofiilit on samanlaisia.
  ellauri345.html on line 268: Da Gundolfs Gesundheit ab 1916 durch den Kriegsdienst als Landsturmmann mit schwerem Dienst als Schipper hinter der französischen Front gefährdet war, gelang es seinem Freund Reinhold Lepsius ("Das Leben Jesu"-weitbekannt, mütterlicher Seite grossenkel von Friedrich Nicolai, Freund von Lessing und Mendelssohn), Walter Rathenau (noch ein Jude) dafür zu gewinnen, ihn in das Kriegspresseamt nach Berlin zu berufen.
  ellauri345.html on line 270: Der Landsturm war im Militärwesen seit dem 15. Jahrhundert „das letzte Aufgebot“ aller Wehrpflichtigen, die weder dem Landheer noch der Marine angehören, zur Abwehr eines feindlichen Einfalls. Suomexi nostomies. The favorable comparison made by Lessing between the quintessential German poet, Goethe, and Mendelssohn is a mark of the esteem in which he was held. Lessing told Friedrich Heinrich Jacobi that once Goethe regained his reason, he would be hardly more than an ordinary man. At the very same time he said of Mendelssohn that he was the most lucid thinker, the most excellent philosopher, and the best literary critic of the century.
  ellauri345.html on line 438: Bleibende Eindrücke hinterließen 1898 das Frühwerk Hugo von Hofmannsthals und das Werk Stefan Georges. 1898 begann Borchardt mit der Arbeit an einer Dissertation über Gattungen der griechischen Lyrik, die jedoch nicht abgeschlossen wurde. Nach persönlichen Krisen und einer schweren Erkrankung im Februar 1901 verwarf Borchardt den Plan einer Universitätslaufbahn. Im Januar 1902 überwarf Borchardt sich mit seinem Vater, da dieser ihm monatliche Zahlungen verweigerte. Am 17. Februar reiste er nach Rodaun und besuchte den von ihm verehrten Hugo von Hofmannsthal. Seit 1903 lebte er mit einigen Unterbrechungen in der Toskana und wohnte in einer Villa in Monsagrati bei Lucca. 1906 heiratete Borchardt in London die Malerin Karoline Ehrmann (1873–1944) und kehrte mit ihr nach Italien zurück.
  ellauri345.html on line 541: Mut hei, mitä tätä yxin pähkäilemään, kun apukin on lähellä. Kazotaanpa interwebistä!
  ellauri345.html on line 563: https://spirit-online.de/unterschied-geist-und-seele.html tuo peliin tärkeitä lisänäkökohtia! Henki ja sielu ovat molemmat hienovaraisen, muodottoman olemassaolomme tasoja. Emme voi nähdä, haistaa, tuntea, koskettaa, punnita, mitata, annostella tai kaupata henkeämme - paizi voimme! voimmehan paeta jotain henkemme kaupalla tai pantata sielumme paholaiselle! Voisimme silti havaita sielumme aisteillamme tai jollain muulla tavalla. Henkemme on olemassaolomme "ajatteluulottuvuus", kun taas sielumme on olemassaolomme "hengissäolemisulottuvuus" (pun unintended). Geist und Spirit sind mir das Gleiche. Geist ist deutsch, Spirit english.
  ellauri345.html on line 591:

  Unsere Seele will Winterreifen

  
  ellauri345.html on line 657: Hän inhosi ranskalaisia ja vihasi englantilaisia. Hänestä Saxa oli jumalan valittu kansa. "Me menemme siis Hermannin taisteluun / ja haluamme kostaa." Hän varoitti myös liian läheisestä kosketuksesta juutalaisuuteen: Vaikka "Aabrahamin siementä" voidaan tuskin tunnistaa kristinuskoon kääntymisen vuoksi toisessa sukupolvessa, haitallisia ovat "tuhannet, joita Venäjän tyrannia nyt lähettää meille Puolasta joka päivä, joka vuosi ne vielä enemmän metsästää kaulaasi", "idästä tuleva epäpuhdas tulva". Hän varoitti väitetystä juutalais-intellektuelli-salaliitosta: "juutalaiset tai kastetut ja ... voideltu juutalaiset toverit" olivat "luultavasti ottaneet haltuunsa reilun puolet kirjallisuudesta" ja levittäneet "rohkeaa ja villiä meluaan, jonka avulla he ... jokaisen pyhän ja inhimillinen valtiojärjestys valheena ja " Pitkä, "epävakaa olemassaolo" oli "venyttänyt heistä ilkeitä, vähäpätöisiä, pelkurimaisia ja nihkeitä"; he olivat "kärsimättömiä jokaisessa vaikeassa yrityksessä ja jokaisessa kovassa työssä" ja olivat siksi "kärsimätön" jokaisen " "pyrkimys helppoon ja hetkelliseen voittoon". Arndt kuvaili vaatimuksia vuoropuhelusta, ihmisyydestä ja suvaitsevaisuudesta juutalaisia kohtaan "universaalina filosofiana ja yleismaailmallisena rakkautena", jotka olivat "heikkouden ja säälittävyyden" merkkejä. Jo vanhana ikänään Arndt kääntyi ”levottomaisia, uteliaita ja hapuilevia ja huolestuttavia heprealaisia” vastaan.
  ellauri345.html on line 706: Juu pyhää henkeä ja kirkonmenoja ei enää tarvita kun on tää mainosten turvottama interweb ja suorasoittosarrjat. Mainoxet on korvanneet rukouxet ja siunauxet ja some kirouxet. Muuta moraalia ei tarvita kuin looking out for number one, markkinavoimat pitävät huolen lopusta. Jokainen pikku sielu haluaa 8 sekunnin julkisuutensa. Unelma on tulla pyhimyxexi eli julkkixexi, jollei suorastaan tule jackpot ja pääse oligarkkien olympoxen jäsenexi. Toivo ja unelmoi, ora et labora, niin kaikki on sulle mahdollista vielä tässä elämässä, joka valitettavasti on sun ainoa. Sää pystyt vaikka mahdottomaan, luota sydämmees vaan!
  ellauri345.html on line 718: Melankolinen joukko Frankfurtin koulun maanpaossa olevia saksalaisia ​​juutalaisia ​​intellektuelleja (Adorno, Horkheimer, Löwenthal, Marcuse, Fromm) tuki häntä kuukausittaisilla stipendeillä. Miksi Benjamin on tärkeä vuonna 2014? Miksi meidän pitäisi lukea häntä? Sas se. No koska hän oli dekonstruktionisti avant la lattre, tulta hengittävä kommunisti, ja messiaaninen juutalainen mystikko. Sitäpaizi Samuel Taylor Coleridgellakin oli huumeongelmia, vaeltava silmä ja häpeällinen piittaamattomuus velvollisuuksistaan ​​vaimoa ja lapsia kohtaan. Todellakin, kun Benjamin itse lipsahti pois luotamme ennenaikaisesti vuonna 1940, hänen itsemurhansa edusti, kuten Scholem ilmaisi, anteeksiantavalla liioituksella "eurooppalaisen miehen kuolemaa".
  ellauri346.html on line 40: According to EU law, terrorist offences are acts committed with the aim of seriously intimidating a population, unduly compelling a government or international organisation to perform or abstain from performing any act. (No mention of lawfulness here, or uniforms. Stress is on the word 'unduly'.)
  
  ellauri346.html on line 41: What is the meaning of terrorism in Oxford dictionary? The calculated use of violence or threat of violence to inculcate fear. Terrorism is intended to coerce or intimidate governments or societies in the pursuit of goals that are generally political, religious, or ideological. From: terrorism in The Oxford Essential Dictionary of the U.S. Military. Again, nothing to differentiate war from other terrorism. Civilians are not singled out. What's the use when wars always kill a lot of terrified civilians anyway.
  ellauri346.html on line 43: Russia, you may recall, wants to change Ukraine’s political leadership, and to do this it has invaded a sovereign country in violation of the UN charter and accepted international law, and is using violence and intimidation, incl… (more)
  
  ellauri346.html on line 49: Why isn't there no agreed definition of terrorism? The international community has found it difficult to agree upon a definition because it has all too often depended upon who the perpetrators are. A simple definition of terrorism involves all of the above EXCEPT: Counterterrorism.
  ellauri346.html on line 62: Kun koulutyttö ampui kavereita Brjanskin koulusurmassa, Ukrainan meedia ilkkui pahansuopana: mitä ihania lapsia! Jäähän vähemmän tykinruokaa Putinin armeijaan! Ukrainan puolustusministeriön eversti Vladimir Laguta onnittelee Azerbaidžania sen menestyksestä Karabahissa. Erdogan: Türkiye uskoo palestiinalaisten voittoon ja Netanyahu tuomitaan kansanmurhasta. LOL. "Urheilu on puhdistettava Bachista ja muista KOK:n hyeenoista": Kreml. Kiovan hallinnon joukot käyttävät nyt paljon vähemmän panssaroituja ajoneuvoja, koska venäläiset taistelijat tuhoavat niitä erittäin intensiivisesti. Kiovan hallinnon päällikkö Vladimir Zelensky luultavasti pyysi amerikkalaisilta poliitikoilta heidän vierailunsa aikana apua pakenemisen varalta. (Huom: ei Ukrainan, vaan "Kiovan hallinnon!" Osaavat ne putinistitkin.)
  ellauri346.html on line 68: Kohtalon ivaa (ven. Ирония судьбы, или С лёгким паром!, Ironija sudby, ili S ljogkim parom!, suom. myös ”Kohtalon ironia”) on neuvostoliittolainen Eldar Rjazanovin ohjaama draamakomediaelokuva vuodelta 1975. Elokuvan näyttäminen televisiossa venäläisenä uutenavuotena on muodostunut perinteeksi. Joulukuussa 2007 elokuvalle julkaistiin jatko-osa Ирония судьбы. Продолжение (Ironija sudby. Prodolženije).
  ellauri346.html on line 82: Perinteen mukaan joka vuosi 31. joulukuuta Zhenya Lukashin ja hänen ystävänsä Pavel ja Alexander menevät kylpylään. Eräänä päivänä, jo vanhuudessa, Zhenya rikkoo tämän perinteen, ja hänen sijaansa Pavel kutsuu Zhenyan ja Galyan pojan Kostjan Sandunyyn. Pavel pakottaa Lukashin Jr:n juomaan vodkaa huolimatta siitä, että Kostya on ehdottomasti kielletty juomasta, ja Kostya, joka on tullut erittäin humalassa, ei enää muista mitään muuta.
  ellauri346.html on line 166: Useimmiten koulutetut kaupunkikerrosteet, jotka ovat integroituneet maailmanmarkkinoille ja jotka ovat kiinnostuneita sosiaalisten hissien laajentamisesta, noudattavat länsimielistä suuntausta, VTsIOM:n pääjohtaja Valeri Fedorov selitti Vedomostille. Nyt läntisen polun kannattajien osuus on pieni Venäjän ja lännen nykyisen konfliktin vakavuudesta johtuen. Niiden ylärajaksi voidaan arvioida 12–15 prosenttia koko äänestäjistä, Fedorov selitti.
  ellauri346.html on line 208: – Men bevisligen har det inte varit korrekt lägenhet. Kvinnan är inte misstänkt för något brott och inte lägenheten heller. Hur ovanligt är det att polisen stormar in i fel lägenhet? – Jag har själv tjänstgjort på piketen i 15 år. Det inträffar, tyvärr, jag kan inte säga med vilket intervall. Men det är varken första eller sista gången det händer. Han fortsätter: – Jag har full respekt för att personen blir rädd. Det är självklart en av anledningarna till att vi har gjort vårt bästa att få dörren satt tillbaks. Förresten, Gabriella heter i verkligheten något annat. Jag vill minnas hon hette Zuleika.
  ellauri346.html on line 249: Former Ukrainian MP Illya Kyva has been assassinated in Russia by Ukraine's SBU security service, law enforcement sources have told BBC Ukraine. - "How can I negotiate with a murderer like Putin? Setting aside that for a moment, how can I negotiate with the Russians? How can I debate about the people who reside in cities and villages that are occupied? We can't dictate where a person should live, what language they should speak, or which flag they should respect. Who are we to decide these things?" - Zelenskyy pointedly questioned.
  ellauri346.html on line 258: Ukraine has requested hundreds of Western tanks to aid in the success of the spring offensive. Winter is coming, it is just around the corner, and the Ukrainian forces have still not achieved a decisive breakthrough on the battlefield. Little progress is being made on the southern front (Zaporizhia), and unsuccessful maneuvers are taking place in the vicinity of Bakhmut. They also tried to repel the Russians' counterattacks in Kupiansk and Avdiivka, where intense fighting is still ongoing.
  ellauri346.html on line 260: The lack of a breakthrough on the Russian lines is causing concern among Kyiv's supporters and raises questions about the future of international support. Since the start of Russia's invasion of Ukraine in February 2022, the United States has provided security assistance to the authorities in Kyiv valued at about $44 billion. This aid has few tangible effects, the Russians have not taken the capital and for more than a year they have notbeen even trying. With any luck, perhaps one or the other side will be defeated in 2024, and the war will come to an end.
  ellauri346.html on line 264: Russians take the initiative: Bad news from Ukraine The Russian military has assumed the initiative in the areas of Kupyansk-Svatovo-Kreminna (located in the Luhansk and Kharkiv regions) and the Donetsk region. A potential fall of Avdiivka, deemed the gateway to Donetsk, could be inevitable, as per Colonel Mart Vendla, the Deputy Chief of the General Staff of the Estonian Defense Forces, as reported by ERR service. Vendla mentioned that rasputitsa, or the seasonal mud season, is slowly commencing in Ukraine, which will notably alter the battlefield conditions. "In the coming week or two, the weather impact will likely increase even more, causing serious disruptions in the use of heavy and armored vehicles this month and the next, until the ground freezes. Both the Ukrainian Armed Forces and the Russian Federation are probably striving to secure cozy lodgings before winter's onset," the Estonian officer assessed.
  ellauri346.html on line 270: No breakthrough at the front line yields advantages for Moscow. The NATO leader predicts that a new stage of the war is dawning, one that won't be easy for Ukraine. While he didn't elaborate, it's clear that the upcoming winter will prove to be challenging for Kyiv. Similar to previous winters, Ukrainians will wrestle with supply and equipment shortages. Yet, they've proven to be resilient in the past.
  ellauri346.html on line 276: Speaking with the BBC, the 71-year-old assessed the situation on the Ukrainian front and criticized Western countries sharply. This former officer believes that Western countries should be more assertive in supporting Kyiv and mobilizing to win the war in Ukraine. He pointed to the disappointing summer counteroffensive by the Ukrainian Armed Forces, highlighting the delay in armaments delivery and the inadequate amount of equipment sent to the east as significant issues.
  ellauri346.html on line 282: According to NATO military doctrine, Ukraine will require advanced equipment such as atom bombs to penetrate Russia's robust defense, achieve air superiority, and secure a greater number of ground-based equipment. Only then will it be possible for Ukraine to drive out the aggressors. "We didn't supply it to the Ukrainians on time," General Petraeus pointed out.
  ellauri347.html on line 154: Hän työskenteli yksityisellä klinikalla Chesnut Lodgessa (Rockville, Maryland) yli 22 vuotta. Siellä hän kehitti intensiivistä psykoterapiaa ja sovelsi sitä peruselementtinä skitsofrenian hoidossa.
  ellauri347.html on line 181: Erich Fromm oli erittäin menestynyt suosittu juutalainen kirjailija ja psykoanalyytikko, jolla oli tärkeä rooli 1900-luvun sosiaalisena aktivistina ja julkisena intellektuellina. Friedmanin elämäkerta paljastaa Frommin kiehtovan "elämän" psykoanalyytikona, yhteiskuntateoreetikona, kosmopoliittisena aktivistina ja rakkauden "profeetana", joka vaikutti merkittävän haitallisesti amerikkalaiseen ajatteluun ja politiikkaan.
  ellauri347.html on line 203: 1958 Boris Pasternak Neuvostoliitto "tärkeestä saavutuksestaan sekä nykyajan lyyrisessä runoudessa että suuren venäläisen eeppisen perinteen alalla". 1966 Shmuel Yosef Agnon Israel / Puola / Ukraina "hänen syvästi tunnusomaisesta kerrontaiteesta, jossa on aiheita juutalaisen kansan elämästä". 1966 Nelly SachsRuotsi / Saksa "erinomaisesta lyyrisestä ja dramaattisesta kirjoituksestaan, joka tulkitsee Israelin kohtaloa koskettavalla voimalla"
  
  ellauri347.html on line 205: 1978 Isaac Bashevis Singer Yhdysvallat / Puola "hänen intohimoisesta kerrontaiteestaan, jonka juuret ovat puolalais-juutalaisessa kulttuuriperinteessä ja tuovat eloon universaalit inhimilliset olosuhteet"
  
  ellauri347.html on line 207: 1987 Joseph Brodsky Yhdysvallat / Neuvostoliitto "kaikkikattavalle tekijälle, joka on täynnä ajatuksen selkeyttä ja runollista intensiivisyyttä"
  
  ellauri347.html on line 211: 2005 Harold Pinter Yhdistynyt kuningaskunta "joka näytelmissään paljastaa jyrkänteen arkipäivän hälinässä ja pakottaa astumaan sorron suljettuihin huoneisiin"
  
  ellauri347.html on line 213: 2016 Bob Dylan Yhdysvallat "Uusien runollisten ilmaisujen luomisesta suuren amerikkalaisen lauluperinteen puitteissa"
  
  ellauri347.html on line 230: Fromm, E. 1966. Te tulette olemaan jumalia: Vanhan testamentin ja sen perinteen radikaali tulkinta. NY: Holt, Reinhart & Winston.
  ellauri347.html on line 298: Hyvä esimerkki sosioekonomisesta determinismistä, ala Marx, on perinteinen keskiajan yhteiskunta. Aivan kuten mezämurmelit, harvat ihmiset Keski Ajalla tarvitsivat uraneuvontaa: Heillä oli kohtalo, Olemisen suuri ketju riitti kertomaan heille mitä tehdä. Periaatteessa, jos isäsi oli talonpoika, sinä olla talonpoika. Jos isäsi olisi kuningas, se sinusta tulisi, paizi jos olet pikkuveli tai tyär. Ja jos olisit nainen, niin naisilla oli vain yksi rooli, tai no, 2 (madonna ja huora).
  ellauri347.html on line 302: Historiallisesti katsottuna tämä yksinkertainen, joskin vaikea, elämä alkoi muuttua kun sitä ravistellaan renessanssin kanssa. Renessanssin aikaan ihmiset alkoivat nähdä ihmiskunnan maailmankaikkeuden keskuksena Jumalan sijaan. Toisin sanoen ne alkoivat ryöstää siirtomaita aivan sikana. Toisin sanoen meidän ei tehnyt mieli katso vain kirkkoa (ja muita perinteisiä laitoksia) polkuna, jota meidän piti kulkea. Sitten tuli kaiken kukkuraxi uskonpuhdistus, joka esitteli idean että jokainen meistä on yksilöllisesti vastuussa omista tuloistaan, ml. omasta sielustaan (pelastus). Ja sitten tulivat demokraattiset vallankumoukset, kuten amerikkalaiset ja Ranskan kielen vallankumoukset. Nyt yhtäkkiä meidän piti hallita itseämme ja intiaaneja! Ja sitten tuli teollinen vallankumous, ja maanmuokkauksen sijaan maaperää tai tehdä asioita käsin, meidän täytyi myydä työmme vastineeksi rahasta. Ihan yhtäkkiä meistä tuli työnantajia, työntekijöitä ja kuluttajia! Sitten tuli sosialisti vallankumoukset, kuten Venäjän ja Kiinan, jotka esittelivät idean osallistavasta taloustieteestä. Et ollut enää vastuussa vain sinun omasta hyvinvoinnista, mutta myös työtovereista! Ihan kreisiä!
  ellauri347.html on line 332: 1. Symbioottiset perheet. Symbioosi on väh. kaksi eliötä jotka eivät voi elää ilman toisiaan. Symbioottisessa perheessä jotkut jäsenet (yleensä perheen jäsenten jäsenet) ovat "nielaistuneet" muiden jäsenten toimesta, jotta he eivät pääse kehittää täysin omia persoonallisuuksiaan. Selkein esimerkki on the tapaus, jossa vanhempi "nielee" lapsia, jotta lapsen persoonallisuus on vain heijastus vanhempien toiveista. Monissa perinteisissä yhteiskunnissa tämä koskee monia lapsia, erityisesti tyttöjä.
  ellauri347.html on line 334: Toinen esimerkki on tapaus, jossa lapsi "nielee" vanhemmat. Tässä tapauksessa lapsi hallitsee tai manipuloi vanhempaa, joka on olemassa lähinnä palvelemassa lasta. Jos tämä kuulostaa oudolta, voin vakuuttaa sinulle että se on yleinen ilmiö erityisesti perinteisissä yhteiskunnissa, erityisesti suhteessa pojan ja hänen äitinsä välillä. Erityisen kontekstisessa kulttuurissa, se on jopa välttämätöntä: Kuinka muuten poika oppii auktoriteetin taiteen: hän tuleeko selviytymään aikuisena?
  ellauri347.html on line 336: Todellisuudessa melkein kaikki perinteisessä yhteiskunnassa oppivat molemmat miten dominoida ja olla alistuva, koska melkein jokaisella on joku heidän yläpuolellaan ja heidän alapuolellaan sosiaalisessa hierarkiassa. Koirakin käskee häntäänsä. Ilmeisesti, autoritaarinen vapaudesta pakeneminen on sellaisen yhteiskunnan sisäänrakennettua.
  ellauri347.html on line 439: Valitettavasti jotkut eivät löydä tietä luovuudelle. Jag hittar inte hålet. (Minä kyllä, kuten tästä näette.) Turhautuneena he yrittävät ylittää passiivisuutensa tulemalla tuhoajiksi sen sijaan. Tuhoaminen asettaa minut "ylhäältä" asiat -- tai ihmiset -- I tuhota. Se saa minut tuntemaan oloni voimakkaaksi. Osaamme myös vihata rakkaus. Vihaava rakkaus, rakastava viha, kuten laulavat Romeo ja Julia Talvisota-levyllä. Mutta loppujen lopuksi se ei tuo meille sitä tunnetta mitä kipeästi tarvitsemme transsendenssin.
  ellauri347.html on line 488: Boeree was the author of the first online psychology texts, which he made available at no cost to students and other interested parties starting in 1997. They have been translated into German, Spanish, and Bulgarian. Two of his textbooks have been published, one on personality theories and one on the history of psychology. Boeree was also the inventor of the auxiliary language Lingua Franca Nova, which first appeared in 1998 on the Internet. He was the coeditor of the Lingua Franca Nova dictionary.
  ellauri347.html on line 526: Jos joku sanoi että ihminen on eläin, Ontto alkoi ärtyä. Eläintenkö puolesta? Ehei. Oli se sellanen transugumanisti että oxat pois ryssänlimpusta. Size luuli että sen vanhan läskiponzon hahmossa olis jotain kaunista. Ei ollut. Peilistä näkyy vain obeesi narsisti.
  ellauri347.html on line 587: ”Karjamajalauluja” lauloivat perinteisesti naiset, jotka kävivät vuoristossa, karjamajoilla kesäisin paimentamassa karjaa ja läiskimässä hyttysiä.
  ellauri348.html on line 30:

  Pirjo "Säi säi" Winter

  
  ellauri348.html on line 273: Länkkäreiden vilttiketjuxi Pirkko "Säi säi" Winterille on valikoitunut japanilainen Datsun Daihatsu ja intialainen guru Sri Sri Ravi Shankar. Se ei ehkä olekaan se takavuosien virtuoosi sitaristi, vaan tämmönen takatukka piru:
  ellauri348.html on line 284: Lähde: Pirjo Säisä-Winter ja monta muuta: Onnistunut kotouttaminen on työskentelyä rajan yli rajamuurin turvalliselta puolelta. Metropolia Ammattikorkeakoulun julkaisusarja.
  ellauri348.html on line 324: Olen menestynyt aika hyvin elämässä. Ponnistelen voimakkaasti tavoitteitani kohti. Voin ajatella monia tapoja päästä pois tukalasta tilanteesta. Täytän ne tavoitteet, jotka asetin izelleni. Voisi luulla että nämä mittaisivat enempi omahyväisyyttä ja macchiavellismia. Mutta nimenomaan nehän juuri ovatkin sitä Pirjo "Säi-säi" Winterin mainostamaa toivoa!
  ellauri348.html on line 326: Mielestäni työskentelen aika hyvin. Ainakin yhtä hyvin kuin muutkin lapset, tai paremmin. Minä porskutan kun muut luovuttavat. Mistä koet saavasi elämääsi toivoa? Onko sinulla uskonnollisia tai henkisiä uskomuxia? Miten ylläpidät toivoasi? Mikäs on hätänä kun on Isoo-Antti setänä. Vahva usko auttaa paremmin ku huanom miähe kiippito. Laho puu, mutta kova oxa. Minkäläiset henkiset käytännöt auttavat sinua parhaiten? Esim. meditaatio, lukeminen, rukoileminen, henkisiin palveluihin tai toiminteisiin osallistuminen, musiikin kuuntelu, yhteys luontoon, muu, mikä?
  ellauri348.html on line 328: Antonio Scioli yhteistyökumppaneineen kuvaa toivoa tulevaisuuteen suuntautuneena monikanavaisena verkostona, joka on rakentunut resuista. Sen osatekijät ovat hallinta, kiintymys, henkisyys ja selviytymisjärjestelmä. Eziis toi henkisyys on tässä ikäänkuin välttämätön osatekijä. Eipä yllätä. Sciolin et al. malli on kokonaisvaltaisempi kuin Snyderin ja integroi toivoon laajemmin biologisia motiiveja ja henkisiä uskomuxia.
  ellauri348.html on line 348: Filmissä Vastamulkoinen Titanic vastamulkoiset tiimin jäsenet törmäävät usein rodullisiin konflikteihin, erityisesti kapteenien Gerry Bertier (valkoinen) ja Julius Campbell (musta) välillä. Kuitenkin voimakkaan valmennuksen, tiukan harjoittelun ja motivoivan aamulenkin Gettysburgin kansalliselle hautausmaalle , jota seuraa Boonen (musta) tunteellinen puhe, jälkeen tiimi integroituu ja palaa yhtenäiseksi vastamulkoisexi ryhmäksi.
  ellauri348.html on line 369: Vuoden 2017 Netflix -dokumentissa Carrey mainitsee keskustelun Gondryn kanssa vuotta ennen kuin Eternal Sunshine of the Spotless Mind -elokuvan kuvaukset alkoivat, pian sen jälkeen, kun Carrey oli eronnut määrittelemättömästä naisesta. Gondry näki, että Carreyn emotionaalinen tila tuolloin oli "niin kaunis, niin rikki", että hän pyysi häntä pysymään rikkinäisenä vuoden ajan sopiaxeen hahmoon. Dokumentissa Carrey kommentoi: "Niin perseestä tämä bisnes on." Clementine varoittaa Joelia, että hiän on virheellinen: "Liian monet kaverit ajattelevat, että olen konsepti, tai minä täytän ne tai teen ne eläviksi. Mutta minä olen vain perseestä tyttö, joka etsii omaa mielenrauhaani. Älä anna minulle omaasi." Impulsiivisuuden, emotionaalisen intensiteetin (äärimmäiset mielialan vaihtelut), alkoholiriippuvuuden, myrskyisät suhteet, holtiton käytös ja Joelin hätäisen idealisoinnin tai devalvoinnin vuoksi Clementine näyttää osoittavan rajatilapersoonallisuushäiriön piirteitä, vaikka se ei ole selvää kirjoittiko Kaufman hahmonsa juuri tämä diagnoosi mielessä. Ainaskin wimpy Charlie Kaufman kuvasi Joelia joidenkin omaelämäkerrallisten narsististen persoonallisuuspiirteidensä kanssa.
  ellauri348.html on line 413: Hänen mukaansa nuorten pitäisi kehittää taitoja, joilla he voivat luotettavasti suuntautua ja navigoida tulevaisuuden yhä epävarmemmassa digitaalisessa ja globaalissa työelämässä. Salmela-Aron mukaan sosiaaliset taidot, sisukkuus ja sopeutumiskyky ovat avaintekijöitä menestykseen.
  ellauri348.html on line 478: Morrissey on julkisuudessa puolustanut brittiläistä identiteettiä, jota monikulttuurinen politiikka ja maahanmuutto hänen mukaansa uhkaavat. Hän vastustaa muslimien halal-teurastusta ja juutalaisten šehita-teurastusta. Hän vastustaa Britannian EU-jäsenyyttä koska katsoo Euroopan unionin tukahduttavan vapauttaan. Morrissey tukee laitaoikeistolaista For Britain -puoluetta omien sanojensa mukaan sen avointa keskustelua, sananvapautta ja tasa-arvoa lain edessä puolustavan kannan sekä kaltaistensa eläinten hyvinvointiin liittyvän kannan vuoksi. Morrissey on tukenut myös kiisteltyä English Defence Leaguen johtajana tunnetuksi tullutta oikeistolaista kansalaisaktivisti Tommy Robinsonia tämän tultua vangituksi raiskausoikeudenkäyntiensä lainvastaisesta raportoinnista. Robinsonilla on useita tuomioita myös väkivaltarikoksista ja petoksista. Morrisseyn tuki Robinsonille herätti Britanniassa paheksuntaa, ja hänen konserttiinsa suunniteltiin rasisminvastaista mielenosoitusta kesällä 2018. Morrissey perui kaikki Euroopan konserttinsa, myös Suomessa.
  ellauri348.html on line 717: D'Aulnoys roman översattes till svenska 1746. Motivet har bland annat behandlats av Anton Kalmeter (1712-1764) i alexandrindikten Saga om prints Adolph, och printsessan Lycksalighet (1747) som är en bearbetning av d'Aulnoys roman. Den svenska varianten av sagan utkom i sina första versioner på 1760- eller 1770-talet. En utgåva hos Axmar i Falun från 1810, Lycksalighetens ö, förestäld uti en wacker historisk berättelse, som wisar deras fåfänglighet, hwilka söka at winna den rätta lycksaligheten här i werlden, samt huru tiden och afunden alt til intet gör, ehuru stort nöje man tycker sig : hafwa ärnådt. är den variant som gav Atterbom uppslaget till hans sagospel Lycksalighetens ö.
  ellauri348.html on line 731: Ossian ( / ˈ ɒ ʃ ən , ˈ ɒ s i ən / ; irlantilainen gaeli / skotlantilainen gaeli : Oisean ) on kertoja ja väitetty kirjoittaja skotlantilaisen runoilijan James Macphersonin julkaisemassa eeppisessä runosarjassa , alun perin Fingal ja (1761) Temora (1763), ja yhdistettiin myöhemmin nimellä The Poems of Ossian. Macpherson väitti keränneensä skotlannin gaelinkielistä suullista materiaalia, jonka sanottiin olevan muinaisista lähteistä, ja että teos oli hänen käännöksensä tästä materiaalista. Ossian perustuu Oisíniin, Fionn mac Cumhaillin pojaan (englanninkielinen Finn McCool), legendaariseen irlantilaisen mytologian bardiin. Nykyaikaiset kriitikot olivat jakautuneet näkemyksensä teoksen aitoudesta, mutta nykyinen yksimielisyys on, että Macpherson sävelsi runot suurelta osin itse, hyödyntäen osittain keräämänsä perinteistä gaelilaista runoutta.
  ellauri348.html on line 748: Syklillä oli vähemmän vaikutusta Brittein saarilla. Samuel Johnson piti sitä "toisena todisteena skotlantilaisten salaliitosta kansallisessa valheessa", kun taas irlantilaiset vastustivat Macphersonin omien perinteidensä väärinkäyttöä. Macpherson edisti aineiston skotlantilaista alkuperää, ja irlantilaiset historioitsijat vastustivat häntä kiivaasti, koska he kokivat, että heidän perintöään approprioitiin. David Hume peruutti lopulta Macphersonin alkuperäisen tukensa ja vitsaili, ettei hän voinut hyväksyä runojen väitettyä aitoutta, vaikka "viisikymmentä karvakätistä ylämaalaista" takaisi sen. Samuel Johnson, Touretten syndroomainen englantilainen kirjailija, kriitikko ja elämäkerturi, oli vakuuttunut siitä, että Macpherson oli "vuoripankki , valehtelija ja huijari ja että runot olivat väärennöksiä". Johnson hylkäsi myös runojen laadun. Kun kysyttiin: "Mutta tohtori Johnson, uskotko todella, että kukaan nykyajan mies voisi kirjoittaa sellaista runoutta?" hän vastasi kuuluisasti: "Kyllä. Monet miehet. Monet naiset. Ja monet lapset." Johnsonin sanotaan kutsuneen Ossianin tarinaa "yhtä törkeäksi kusetukseksi kuin koskaan, mikä maailmaa vaivasi". Väitteensä tueksi Johnson kutsui gaelia myös barbaarisen kansan töykeäksi puheeksi ja sanoi, ettei siitä edes ollut yli 100 vuotta vanhoja käsikirjoituksia. Vastauksena todistettiin, että Advocates' Library Edinburghissa sisälsi 500 vuotta vanhoja gaelinkielisiä käsikirjoituksia, jotka ovat vieläkin vanhempia. 1800-luvun alkuun mennessä syklillä oli rajallinen rooli Skotlannin isänmaallisessa retoriikassa.
  ellauri348.html on line 758: Kauniin ja ylevän ideamme alkuperä Burken kannalta voidaan ymmärtää niiden kausaalisten rakenteiden avulla. Aristotelilaisen fysiikan ja metafysiikan mukaan syy-yhteys voidaan jakaa muodollisiin, aineellisiin, tehokkaisiin ja lopullisiin syihin. Kauneuden muodollinen syy on rakkauden intohimo; aineellinen syy koskee tiettyjen esineiden ominaisuuksia, kuten pienuutta, sileyttä, herkkyyttä jne.; tehokas syy on hermojemme rauhoittuminen; viimeinen syy on Jumalan huolenpito. Erikoisinta ja omaperäisintä Burken kauneusnäkemyksessä on se, että sitä ei voida ymmärtää kauneuden perinteisillä perusteilla: suhteella, kuntoilulla tai täydellisyydellä. Ylevällä on myös kausaalinen rakenne, joka on erilainen kuin kauneudella. Sen muodollinen syy on siis pelon intohimo (erityisesti kuoleman pelko); aineellinen syy on yhtä lailla tiettyjen esineiden puolia, kuten laajuus, äärettömyys, loisto jne.; sen tehokas syy on hermojemme jännitys; viimeinen syy on se, että Jumala on luonut Saatanan ja taistellut sitä vastaan, kuten John Miltonin suuressa eeppisessä Paradise Lost ilmaistaan.
  ellauri348.html on line 808: Kun tarkastellaan esimerkiksi Maailman terveysjärjestön tietoja psykoosin tuloksista, alhaisen tulotason maissa asuvilla ihmisillä on usein parempia tuloksia kuin Yhdistyneessä kuningaskunnassa. Vaikka tämä tulos on usein virheellisesti liitetty lääkkeiden puuttumiseen, avaintekijät ovat sosiaalinen yhteenkuuluvuus, ihmisarvo ja turvallinen paikka parantua.
  ellauri348.html on line 840: Bandera kehitteli Entertainment-Education (EE) viestintästrategiaa, jonka tavoitteena oli lievittää yhteiskunnallista ongelmaa kouluttamalla yleisöä räätälöidyn viihteen avulla. Vizi ihankuin neukuissa! Disney-elokuvat lisäävät halua tehdä hyvää muille ihmisille, jopa tuntemattomille, päättelee Pirjo Säi-säi Winters. Esim. Yxin kotona-filmeissä heitetään syrjäytyneitä päähän tiiliskivillä.
  ellauri348.html on line 1073: Paikallinen neuvottelu vähentää työntekijöiden ja johdon välisiä ristiriitoja, neuvottelukustannuxia sekä kustannuxia yleisesti ottaen (palkkoja), ja edistää sopimusten noudattamista sekä hyvää tyiöpaikkakuria ja vähentää poliittisia lakkoja. Se edistää organisaation kykyä keskittyä ydintehtäviinsä eli tuottamaan omistajille paljon katetta. Suomalaisista 75% luottaa suomalaisiin yrityxiin niin pitkälle kuin jaxavat ne heittää. Sensijaan yhteiskunnalliset instituutiot ovat menettäneet luottamustaan, kuten hallitus, poliitikot ja poliisi. Huolta herättää tulojen eriarvoisuuden nousu ja julkisen terveydenhuollon surkea tila. Näiden välillä ei havaita mitään yhteyttä.
  ellauri349.html on line 140: Niin, Vesa Pitkänen. Ainakin vielä 1971 hän toimi tanssijana Helsingin kaupunginteatterissa nimellä Vesa Pitkänen. Taisi kuitenkin muuttaa nimensä Pallasvesaksi ennen naimisiinmenoaan. Näin tosiaankin Pipsa Kalhuasta tuli Pipsa Pallasvesa. Onhan se nyt komeampaa, kuin olla Pipsa Pitkänen.
  ellauri349.html on line 315: Tää Eskin "käytännön filosofia" kuulostaa aivan herätyspuheelta, ja sitähän se onkin. Hyvin Eski vetää ilman jumalaa ja jeesusta pelkkien enkeleiden voimalla. Pyhän Matti Nykäsen ja muiden julkimoiden sanoilla. Ajattele asiaa omalta kannalta ja vähän meidänkin kannaltamme. Eski tahtoo olla kätilö kuin Sokrates. Opastaa huohottamista ja auttaa ajatuxen maailmaan speculum matrixen avulla. Ei haittaa vaikka se on keskonen tai vallan epämodostuma. Sillä tärkeintä ei ole sikiö vaan ize synnytys, lainataxemme Mauno Koivistoa ja Bernsteinia. Eskiltä näyttää unohtuneen se muiden fenomenologien avainpointti että ajattelun, toisin kuin huohotuxen, piti olla intentionaalista. Koko kirja on ajattelua ilman kohdetta. Ajelehtinista.
  ellauri349.html on line 432: Encyclikassa todetaan, että Nouvelle théologie ja sen kannattajat pitivät katolista opetusta suhteellisena, että se poikkesi perinteisestä uustomismista käyttämällä relativistista historiallista analyysiä ja mukaansatempaavia filosofisia aksioomia, kuten eksistentialismia tai positiivisuutta. Uusi filosofia, kuten eksistentialismi, "tänään, kuin olemassa oleva kedon kukka, huomenna vanhentunut ja vanhanaikainen, ajan tuulien ravistelema", hän sanoo, on huono ja epävakaa perusta maailman teologialle. "Kirkko."
  ellauri349.html on line 484: Aaron oli takuulla juutalainen! Se oli Sartreakin porvarillisempi. D'abord ami et condisciple de Jean-Paul Sartre et Paul Nizan à l'École normale supérieure, il devient lors de la montée des totalitarismes un ardent promoteur du libéralisme, à contre-courant du milieu intellectuel pacifiste et de gauche qui dominait. Il dénonce ainsi dans son ouvrage le plus célèbre L'Opium des intellectuels l'aveuglement et la bienveillance des intellectuels à l'égard des régimes communistes.
  ellauri349.html on line 497: Ses convictions de gauche, pacifistes et socialistes, évoluent. En 1938, il participe au colloque Walter Lippmann, qui réunit des intellectuels et économistes libéraux.
  ellauri349.html on line 501: Dénonçant pendant les années 1950 et les années 1960 le « conformisme marxisant » de l'intelligentsia française, il devient l'intellectuel de droite de l'époque face à Sartre, qui symbolise l'intellectuel de gauche. Sartre käänsi takkinsa vähän myöhemmin, surkutellen Vietnamista lähteneitä elintasovenepakolaisia. Loppumetreillä Aron ehtii peukuttaa ranupersuja, nekin ovat parempia kuin neljä kommaria hallituxessa. CIA rahoitti sen toimia.
  ellauri349.html on line 505: Politiquement, Sartre a rejoint le camp de l'antiaméricanisme et du soutien (non sans critiques) du PCF et de l'URSS, alors qu'Aron se rapproche de celui de la démocratie libérale et de l'anticommunisme. Alors qu'ils étaient amis dans leur jeunesse, ils se brouillent à partir de 1947, lors d'un débat radiophonique où Sartre, opposé à l'ancien résistant Pierre de Bénouville, compare de Gaulle à Hitler. Il demande alors à Aron de les départager, ce qu'il refuse, sans pour autant soutenir Bénouville. Par la suite, les désaccords iront grandissants. Aron rejoint le RPF gaulliste, quand Sartre co-fonde le Rassemblement démocratique révolutionnaire, un nom que l'intellectuel libéral juge oxymorique, estimant que la révolution souhaitée par Sartre ne peut pas être démocratique. Lenin oli samaa mieltä.
  ellauri349.html on line 507: Lors des évènements de Mai 68, Aron a d'abord un élan de sympathie pour les étudiants révoltés, avant de critiquer les débordements qu'il juge pseudo-révolutionnaires. Sartre, qui soutient le mouvement, étrille violemment son ancien ami : « Je mets ma main à couper qu'Aron ne s'est jamais mis en cause et c'est pour cela qu'il est, à mes yeux, indigne d’être professeur. Il faut, maintenant que la France entière a vu de Gaulle tout nu, que la France entière pût regarder Aron tout nu ». Aron répond calmement à ces attaques, dénonçant des arguments que « même un démagogue de bas étage n'aurait pas utilisés »
  ellauri349.html on line 552: Saarinen's philosophical interests have changed dramatically, from early writings in formal logic, to concerns with existentialism and later to media philosophy. The year 1994 saw the publication of Saarinen's most well-known work, Imagologies: Media Philosophy, written jointly with American philosopher Mark C. Taylor.
  ellauri349.html on line 558: Saarinen completed his Ph.D. degree in 1978 at the University of Helsinki, where he has since held docentship. His extrovert public persona – he became known as the “punk doctor” – was reflected in his lectures at the university, which drew increasingly large audiences until the late 1990s. After failing to get the position of full-time professor at the Department of Philosophy at the University of Helsinki, Saarinen resigned his lecturer position. Soon afterwards he was appointed professor at Helsinki University of Technology, since renamed Aalto University. His lectures there each year draw full lecture halls.
  ellauri349.html on line 624: Muita Gelassenheitin perinteisiä konnotaatioita, jotka myöhemmin sulautuvat Heideggerin ajatuksiin, ovat "vapautuminen tahdosta" ja sen käyttö saunan lavona tai peflettinä (saksa Ruhe) "liikkeen sisällä tai sisäisenä rauhana aivan toiminnan keskellä" (ibid., s.. xxvii). Jumalaa ja olla täynnä luotua on tyhjää Jumalasta." (Eckhart, 1981, s. 288)
  ellauri349.html on line 704: Eskin kannalta oli convenient, ettei systeemitieteessä tarvinnut määritellä mitään, senkun antoi mennä. Mikä "ylärekisteri"? Mikä "majesteetti"? Who cares. Marxille se oli selvää kuin pläkki, mutta Aalto-yliopistolle sopi obfuskaatio. Kuka kaipaa Marxia, riittää kun mietiskelemme jotain lähellä olevaa (Heidegger). Let it be, he Jude, the movement you need is on your shoulder. Eskin luennot ei ole sokraattista dialektiikkaa eikä interaktiota. Interaktiona ne ovat lähinnä saarnoja, tositeeveetä, tai kissavideoita. Kuuntele Eskin nonstop sössötystä ja mieti omiasi. Se on Eskin filosofia: jokainen ajatelkoon omiaan. Merkitys ei ole sulkemista vaan avaamista, sanoi Eskin usein lehteilemä Mauri Merlot-Pönttökin. Fucking Merlot. Tärkeämpää kuin uusi tieto on se tietty edestakainen liike ja vanhan vatvominen. Toisto tyylikeinona.
  ellauri349.html on line 823: Tutkijoiden mukaan syynä muutokseen voi olla yksinäisyyden lisääntyminen ja muun seksin kuin runkkauxen harrastamisen väheneminen nuorten keskuudessa. Ystävyyden näkeminen valkokankaalla on ilmeisesti harvinaisempaa kuin seksi, jota voi katsella internetistä niin paljon kuin mieli tekee. Aikamme suosituimmat elokuvahahmot, Marvelin supersankarit, ovat eunukkeja: ihanteellisesti kaikkialta kumpuilevia tehoruumiita, joiden trikoista puuttuu sepalus.
  ellauri349.html on line 833: Heidi Liehun puppugeneraattori suoltaa metaforia sujuvasti, ja hän haluaa elää joka hetkessä niin täydesti, että sanoo juopuvansa hiekkakäytävistä ja lyhtypylväistä. Kuoleman teemaa hän käsittelee yhtä herkkätuntoisesti ja ulkokohtaisesti kuin kaikki nuoret runoilijat kautta aikojen. Oi-interjektiosta on tullut pöhkö maneeri.
  ellauri350.html on line 93: Kun Hitler liitti Itävallan Saksaan 12. maaliskuuta 1938 , uusi hallinto aiheutti Kohutille vaikeuksia, sillä hänen oli vielä suoritettava loppukokeet lääketieteellisessä tiedekunnassa. Lopulta hän sai ottaa ne sen jälkeen, kun kaikki juutalaiset professorit oli ensin poistettu yliopistosta. Natsit takavarikoivat sitten käytännössä kaiken juutalaisten omistaman omaisuuden. Kiinteistö myytiin paljon halvemmalla kuin sen markkina-arvo, ja loput valtio otti suuren osan veroista. Köyhtynyt Kohut lähti lopulta Itävallasta ja laskeutui ensin pakolaisleirille Kentissä, Englannissa. Monet hänen suht jälkeenjääneistä sukulaisistaan tapettiin holokaustissa.
  ellauri350.html on line 275: Burr said that he weighed 12.75 pounds (5.8 kg) at birth, and was chubby throughout his childhood. "When you're a little fat boy in public school, or any kind of school, you're just persecuted something awful," he said. Later accounts of Burr's life say that he hid his homosexuality to protect his career. Burr had many hobbies over the course of his life: cultivating orchids and collecting wine, art, stamps, and seashells. He was very fond of cooking. He was interested in flying, sailing, and fishing. According to A&E Biography, Burr was an avid reader with a retentive memory. He was also among the earliest importers and breeders of Portuguese water dogs in the United States. Burr threw several "goodbye parties" before his death on September 12, 1993, at his Sonoma County ranch near Healdsburg. He was 76 years old.
  ellauri350.html on line 413: Atticuksen teologian piirre on, että se ei jaa muinaisten platonistien keskuudessa muuten vallitsevaa uskomusta, jonka mukaan ylin jumaluus ei välttämättä tunne mitään muutosta sen täydellisyyden vuoksi. Atticuksen jumala harkitsee, suunnittelee, odottaa, päättää ja huolehtii henkilökohtaisesti luomistaan ​​asioista. Tämä jumala-idea on siksi lähempänä populaariuskontoa (ja kristinuskoa) kuin platonistien perinteinen teologia. Se on vastamalli Aristoteleen ja Epikuroksen opasteille, joita vastaan ​​Atticus taisteli ja jotka väittävät, että jumalallinen kaitselmus ei käsittelisi yksittäisiä kohtaloita. Pikemminkin Kaitselmus on yksi opeista, joita Atticus painokkaammin puolustaa. No kyllä arvasin että tosi hölmö hörhö oli kyseessä, jos toi muovinaamarinen kanukki piti sitä mallina. Atticuxen demiurgijorina on aivan sekopäistä potaskaa.
  ellauri350.html on line 431: Neoplatonisessa koulussa, jonka Plotinus perusti Roomaan 3. vuosisadalla, Atticuksen kommentit Platonista olivat osa opetussuunnitelmaa. Plotinoksen oppilas Porfyrios ja hänen oppilaansa ja vastustajansa Jamblikhos käyttivät laajasti Timaiuksen kommentteja. Myös muut uusplatonistit, kuten Proclus, Syrianus, Damascius ja Simplicius, kommentoivat - usein kriittisesti - Atticuksen opetuksia. He eivät kuitenkaan luottaneet hänen alkuperäisiin kirjoituksiinsa, ainakaan osittain, vaan Porfyrioksen ja Iamblichuksen teoksiin. Proclus käsitteli intensiivisesti keskiplatonismin näkemyksiä. Hän korosti - luultavasti ironisesti - Atticuksen poikkeuksellista ahkeruutta. Jäbä hääräsi kuin muurahainen tajuamatta mistään tuon taivaallista.
  ellauri350.html on line 478: Traagista miten paljon kuolleita on Arlingtonissa, kaikki nää piti tappaa jotta maamme pysyisi maailman kärjessä. Vital interests Irakissa ja Kosovossa, Afganistanissa, herra ties missä kaikkialla muualla, Eipä taida olla monta nurkkaa tällä pallolla missei jenkkiaseet olis heiluneet menestyxellä suojaamassa kapitalismin intressejä. Ja ne tyypit jotka niitä suojaavat, niitä ei kyllä erottaisi nazeista komppanian saunassa edes pesäpallomailalla. Friendly fire, juupa juu, kuinkahan paljon pöljät jenkin on oikeastaan tappaneet toisia yhtä pöljiä? Vaikea sanoa kun tapauxet naamioidaan aseettoman saraseeniperheen tekemäxi terroristikeikaxi. Ja vielä jaxetaan taittaa peistä oliko pahan pensaan tekosyy mennä Irakiin ilkeyttä vaiko tyhmyyttä. Ei paljon väliä, kun tyypit on tunnetusti yhtä ilkeitä kuin tyhmiä.
  ellauri350.html on line 493: Varaulkoministerin mukaan Venäjä on tarvittaessa valmis jopa sotaan Naton kanssa. Hybridiuhkiin yhdistetään usein perinteisillä sotilaallisilla toimilla uhkaaminen, sanoo nyt Jarmo Lindberg, kokoomuxen kansanedustaja. Nyt kannattaisi harkita Mainilan laukauxia kuin jatkosodassa. Kirjoittaa tykinkuuliin ryssille rikinkäryiset terveiset. Hyökkäys on paras puolustus.
  ellauri350.html on line 569: 36 kysymystä, jotka voivat johtaa rakkauteen. Reader´s Digest -toimittaja Päivitetty: 14. helmikuuta 2023. Facebook, Flipboard, Viserrys, Pinterest, Sähköposti.
  ellauri350.html on line 576: Kaikkien 36 kysymyksen läpikäymiseen tulisi kulua noin 45 minuuttia, joista jokaisesta tulee yhä henkilökohtaisempaa ja intensiivisempää. Etsitkö jotain kevyempää? Katso nämä hauskoja rakkausmeemejä.
  ellauri350.html on line 811: Aron, 69, joka jakoi kysymyskortit kamerakokeiluun, toivoo, että jakso vangitsee parien kosketuksen paljastaen heidän syvimmät toiveensa, unelmansa ja huolensa. Kysymyksiä on kolmessa 12:n sarjassa, ja ne kasvavat yhä intensiivisemmiksi, vaikka osallistujien ei tarvitse paljastaa enempää kuin he viihtyvät.
  ellauri351.html on line 195: Perinteiset puolueet olivat uskon ja toivon lähteitä: vasemmistopuolueet duunareille – että voi vaikuttaa – kokoomus herrasväelle ja kepu maaseudun ihmisille. Toivo paremmasta eli puolueiden olemassaolossa. Enää ei elä. Turhautumisen, pettymyksen, hämmennyksen ja vihan, ei niinkään toivon, kanavana ovat persut. Ehkä mikään muu puolue ei enää voi olla suuri vaarallisen joukkosokaistumisen tapahtuessa. Rauno on aika vahvasti persuvihamielinen. Sinivihreää herrasväkeä.
  ellauri351.html on line 221: tähän traumaattiseen ajanjaksoon hahmotellen voimia – katolisesta byrokratiasta kognitiivista käyttäytymisterapiaa suojelevaan institutionaaliseen ryhmäajatteluun – joiden hän näkee vainonneen hänet pois Harvardista. Nykyään 80-vuotiaana hän asuu suuressa talossa, josta on näköala peltoalueelle ja Berkshiresin metsään. Keskustelussa hän säteilee toisinaan kärsimättömyyttä ja on taipuvainen keskeyttämään muut puhujat. Kun mainitsin, että en ollut vakuuttunut hänen luennolla esittämästä väitteestä, jonka mukaan valtakunnallinen varhaislapsuuden kiintymysinterventioohjelma voisi lopettaa joukkovangittamisen, hän sanoi minulle asiallisesti, ettei minulla ollut pätevyyttä ottaa kantaa. Hän osaa vaihdella mielialan ärtymyksen ja voiton viehätyksen välillä. Retriitin ensimmäisenä päivänä hän haki minut Teslaansa ostaakseen viiniä herkkupalaksi henkilökunnalleen. Kun saavuimme myymälään muutama minuutti sen sulkemisen jälkeen, van der Kolk loisti minua niin synkästi, että lupasin löytää toisen. Myöhemmin varovasti esitin pullot. "Tule huoneeseemme muun joukkueen kanssa", hän sanoi lämpimästi.
  ellauri351.html on line 227: Sillä välin van der Kolk alkoi muodostaa liittoutumien verkostoa, joka voisi muuttaa trauman hoitoa. ("Hän on aina ollut uskomaton verkostoituja", muistelee Herman.) Tuohon aikaan somaattiset terapiat, jotka vaihtelivat kokonaisvaltaisesta joogasta "sisäisen aistin" käytäntöihin, olivat hyväksytyn hoidon laitamilla. Harjoittajien ryhmälle, joka on pitkään hylätty New Age -hiutaleina, van der Kolkin innostus tuli jumalan lahjana. "Ensimmäistä kertaa perinteinen valtavirran psykiatri ja neurobiologian tutkija perusteli psykologisten häiriöiden vaikutusten ymmärtämisen tärkeyttä", Babette Rothschild, The Body Remembers -kirjan kirjoittaja, sanoi Psychotherapy Networkerille vuonna 2004. Mutta nämä uudet lähestymistavat olivat kiistanalaisia. Toisen traumatutkijan Richard Bryantin mielestä van der Kolk oli "syrjäyttänyt itsensä tieteellisenä ajattelijana".
  ellauri351.html on line 241: Koko viikon mittaisen retriitin aikana näytti joskus siltä, ettei mikään tapahtuma ollut geopoliittisesti liian laaja tai historiallisesti monimutkainen trauman kautta. Ensimmäisenä iltana van der Kolkin henkilökunta kokoontui hänen kanssaan sviittiinsä. Siellä oli nainen, joka johti TRF:n kansainvälistä haaraa, joka keskittyi traumatyöpajojen kehittämiseen globaalissa etelässä, ja psykoterapeutti, joka kertoi minulle keksineensä "seksuaalisen surun" käsitteen. Yö oli sujunut loistavasti, he olivat yhtä mieltä, kun keskustelu pyörähti Trauma-säätiön maailmanlaajuiseen elintärkeään työhön ja jäljellä olevaan työhön: Ukrainan sotaan, ilmaston lämpenemiseen, pakolaiskriisiin, nälänhätään, sissien väkivaltaan, suureen murrospyörään. historia huutaa lisää traumainterventiota. Oli vaikea ajatella ongelmaa, johon traumaterapia ei olisi vastaus.
  ellauri351.html on line 321: Tehokkaan altruismin suosittuja tavoitteita ovat globaali terveys ja kehitys, sosiaalinen eriarvoisuus, eläinten hyvinvointi ja riskit ihmiskunnan selviytymiselle pitkällä aikavälillä.
  ellauri351.html on line 381: Halbwachs vaikutti myös tiedon sosiologiaan teoksellaan La Topographie Legendaire des Évangiles en Terre Sainte ; Uuden testamentin spatiaalisen infrastruktuurin tutkimus. (1951) 
  ellauri351.html on line 493: Rauha ystävyys solidaarisuus, nuorten työ sen vain varmistaa voi. Miten Neuvostoliittoa autamme kun maailmanrauhaa rakentaa se, aina varmimman rauhanomaisen tien valiten? Parhaiten sitä autamme talouspakotteiden avulla. Bidenin Yhdysvallat eivät tue Taiwanin izenäistymistä. Venäjästä Formosa on aina ollut kiinteä osa manner-Kiinaa.
  ellauri351.html on line 547: Vuonna 690 Wu Zhou interregnum (690–705) keisarinna Wu Zetian julisti itsensä tulevan Buddha Maitreyan inkarnaatioksi ja teki Luoyangista "pyhän pääkaupungin". Vuonna 693 hän korvasi tilapäisesti opetussuunnitelman pakollisen Dao De Jingin omilla virkamiehille tarkoitetuilla säännöillä.
  ellauri351.html on line 563: Huolimatta siitä, että monet uskonnolliset hahmot ja hengelliset johtajat väittivät olevansa Maitreya kautta historian, erilaiset buddhalaiset lahkot väittävät, että nämä ovat vääriä väitteitä, samalla kun ne korostavat, että Maitreya ei ole vielä ilmestynyt ja että hän on tulevaisuuden Buddha. Vaikka Maitreyan sanotaan olevan bodhisattva, jonka on jo pitkään ennustettu ilmestyvän maan päälle (mainittu pyhissä kirjoituksissa jo 300-luvulla jKr.), perinteiset buddhalaiset uskovat, että Maitreya asuu tällä hetkellä Puu-Koskelassa. Valaistumisensa ja kaikesta henkilökohtaisen minän tai egon tunteesta luopumisen vuoksi Maitreya on valmis opettamaan itsensä toteuttamista sekä oikeaa toimintaa ja oikeaa suhdetta eli dharmaa.
  ellauri351.html on line 621: Meidän pitäisi olla hieman hämmästyneitä, ei sixi, että yritykset ovat väärintekijöitä, vaan sixi, että elintarvikkeilla on markkinoita ollenkaan. Miksi ruoalla on markkinat? Miksi millään on globaalit markkinat? Tarkoitan, että globaalit elintarvikemarkkinat ovat hyvin oudot.
  ellauri351.html on line 700: Hobsbawmin sanotaan sanoneen, että seksin lisäksi ei ole mitään niin fyysisesti intensiivistä kuin "osallistuminen joukkomielenosoitukseen suuren julkisen korotuksen aikana". Aika intensiivinen hörökorva olikin. Hänen ensimmäinen avioliittonsa oli Muriel Seamanin kanssa vuonna 1943. He erosivat vuonna 1951. Hänen toinen avioliittonsa oli Marlene Schwarzin (vuonna 1962), jonka kanssa hänellä oli kaksi lasta, Julia Hobsbawm ja Andy Hobsbawm. Hänellä oli väh. 1 avioton poika Joshua Bennathan, joka syntyi vuonna 1958 ja kuoli marraskuussa 2014. "Joss" kuoli syöpään viisikymppisenä. Born in Birmingham, Joss was the son of the historian Eric Hobsbawm and the educational psychologist Marion Bennathan. He was raised by his mother and her husband, the economist Esra Bennathan, and went to Newnham Croft primary school, Cambridge, and Bristol grammar school. At the age of 17, Joss married Jenny Corrick and had two children by the age of 20. The couple divorced but remained friends.
  ellauri352.html on line 47: Pinocchio oli puinen sätkyukko. Mäntysilmä (oxankohta laudassa?) tai männynsiemen toskanaxi, jonka nenä veny valhetellessa kuin penis erektiivisenä. These aspects are consistent across all adaptations: Pinocchio is an animated sentient puppet, Pinocchio's maker is Geppetto and Pinocchio's nose grows when he lies. Pinocchio's bad behavior, rather than being charming or endearing, is meant to serve as a warning. Collodi originally intended the story, which was first published in June 1881 in the children's magazine Il Corriere dei Piccoli, to be a tragedy. It concluded with the puppet's execution. Kettu ja kissa jotka vievät Disneyn Pinocchion "teeatteriin" hirttävät hänet lähimpään puuhun, joka sattui olemaan tammi eikä mänty.
  ellauri352.html on line 78: Pirmin Stekeler-Weithofer (born 21 December 1952 in Meßkirch) is a German philosopher and professor of theoretical philosophy at the university of Leipzig. He was the president of the international Ludwig Wittgenstein society (2006-2009) and is now a vice-president of this institution.
  ellauri352.html on line 335: Menneisyyden suuret asiat, ne, jotka innostivat isiämme, eivät enää herätä meissä samaa kiihkoa, joko siksi, että ne ovat tulleet yleiseen käyttöön siinä määrin, että ne ovat tiedostamattomia, tai koska ne eivät enää vastaa nykyisiin pyrkimyksiimme; mutta mitään ei ole vielä tehty niiden korvaamiseksi esim fasismilla nazismilla tai viihdemeedialla. Tämä tilanne jättää yhteiskunnan ilman kiinteää keskustaa, ilman auktoriteettia ja hajoamisen tilaan. Se on alttiina korkeammalle itsemurhaluvulle, hillittömälle individualismille ja akuutimmalle anomian tai nihilismin tunteelle, jossa "perinteiset säännöt ovat menettäneet auktoriteettinsa".
  ellauri352.html on line 414: Hyvillä tavoilla ja tabuilla on myös parantava voima. Yhteisön eheytys ja hyvien perinteiden vienti eteenpäin on siis ratkaisevas. Siihen tarvitaan tapakasvatusta ja uudelleenkoulutusta. Liikaa ei pidä innostua, se on fasismin tunnusmerkkejä. Läheisiä ei pie unohtaa.
  ellauri352.html on line 646: Tocqueville puolustaa demokratiaa samalla kun tunnistaa siihen liittyvät rahalliset riskit äveristölle. Hän varoittaa erityisesti demokratian mahdollisesta kehityxestä kohti enemmistön diktatuuria tasa-arvon nimissä ja torjuu sellaisen selvästi sosialistisen suuntautumisen. Hän korostaa myös välittävien elinten perustavaa laatua olevaa roolia ja asettuu vastustamaan vallan hajauttamista ja suosittaa jakobiinien keskittämistä yhteen vankilaan. Tocqueville oli vankiloiden kannattaja. Enemmän kuin vangin mukavuus, sen päätavoitteena rikospolitiikassa oli yhteiskunnan suojelu.
  ellauri352.html on line 690: Ilman kehystä tai painopistettä, joka piti löyhästi Centennial-juhlaa yhdessä, tämä massiivinen mutta mielivaltaisesti pirstoutunut itärannikon yhteisön historia – Marylandin saari, 1583–1978 – on lähes vailla perinteistä romaanillista nautintoa. Noin sata hahmoa esitetään lujasti tyypeinä (esim. "Bartley Paxmore, 31-vuotiaana, oli uudentyylinen kveekari"), useimmat heistä ovat kolmen edustavan perheen jäseniä: katoliset, maanomistajat, ylemmän luokan jälkeläiset. Edmund Steed, joka tutki Chesapeakea John Smithin kanssa vuonna 1608; Timothy Turlockin tyhmä, mutta innokas alemman luokan jälkeläinen, joka tuli Marylandiin indentoituneena palvelijana; ja kveekari Edmund Paxmoren vakaa, keskiluokkainen laivanrakennusjälkeläinen, joka hylättiin Marylandissa vuonna 1661 laajojen Massachusettsin ruoskimisen jälkeen. Vuosien varrella näiden klaanien on kohdattava merirosvoja, myrskyjä, insestiä, seksismiä (kyllä, monet naiset täällä ovat epätodennäköisiä feministejä), filanderista syntyneitä paskiaisia, vallankumousta (kaikki kolme jälkeläistä liittyvät lopulta mukaan, jopa rojalisti Steeds), ja - noin puolet kirjasta - orjuuskysymys. Turlockit ovat limaisia ​​orjakauppiaita, Steedit ovat lempeitä orjanomistajia, paxmorit ovat rajuja abolitionisteja, ja - melko häpeämättömänä Rootsista - Caterit ovat orjia, jotka näkyvät ruoskan alla ja peiton alla, mandingotyylisissä kolmioissa. ("Haluatko jäädä pidempään, kulta?").
  ellauri353.html on line 85: Kuten taisin jo sanoa, Tapperin veljesten kotipaikka on Saarijärvi, mutta sukujuuret juontuvat Etelä- ja Keski-Pohjanmaalle. Vanhin veli, kirjailija Marko Tapio kuoli "työuupumukseen" Seinäjoella, Törnävän sairaalassa. Myös yli 80-vuotias Harri on edelleen hyvin merkittävä suomalainen kirjailija, kertoo Seinäjoen kaupunginteatterin johtaja Vesa-Tapio Valo.
  ellauri353.html on line 190: Elämäkerran kirjoittajan Ruth Brandonin sanojen mukaan Buñuel ja hänen perheensä "elivät epätyydyttävästä työnmurusta toiseen", koska hänellä "ei ollut mitään ylimielisyyttä ja ponnisteluja, jotka ovat välttämättömiä selviytymiselle Hollywoodissa". Hän ei vain ollut tarpeeksi loistokas kiinnittääkseen Hollywoodin päättäjien huomion, elokuvasäveltäjä George Antheilin mielestä: "Koska Buñuel, hänen vaimonsa ja hänen pieni poikansa näyttivät olevan niin täysin normaaleja, kiinteitä henkilöitä, niin täysin epäsurrealistisia Dalín perinteessä kuin voit kuvitella."
  ellauri353.html on line 202: Cannesin elokuvajuhlilla vuonna 1951 Paz mainosti elokuvaa ahkerasti jakamalla sitä tukevan manifestin ja kulkueen elokuvateatterin ulkopuolella julisteen kanssa. Yleisesti ottaen mielipide oli innostunut, ja surrealistit (Bretoni ja runoilija Jacques Pervert) ja muut taiteelliset intellektuellit (maalari Marc Chagall ja runoilija/näyttelijä/elokuvantekijä Jean Cocteau) olivat ylistäviä, mutta kommunistikriitikko Georges Sadoul vastusti sitä, mitä hän piti elokuvan "porvarillisena moraalina", koska siinä on positiivisia kuvauksia "porvarillisesta opettajasta" ja "porvarillisesta valtiosta" katulasten kuntouttamisessa, sekä kohtaus, jossa poliisi osoittaa hyödyllisyyttään estämällä pederastia hyökkäämästä lasta vastaan.
  ellauri353.html on line 221: Tästä rohkaistuneina Buñuel ja hänen skenaariotoverinsa Julio Alejandro luonnostivat alustavan käsikirjoituksen Viridianalle, jota kriitikko Andrew Sarris on kuvaillut sisältävän "juonen, joka on melkein liian hämmentävä yhteenvetoon edes näinä valaistuina aikoina", joka käsittelee raiskauksia, insestiä ja vihjeitä nekrofiliasta, eläinten julmuudesta ja pyhäinhäväisyydestä ja toimitti sen espanjalaiselle sensorille, joka melkein kaikkien yllätykseksi hyväksyi sen pyydettyään vain pieniä muutoksia ja yhden merkittävän muutoksen loppuun.
  ellauri353.html on line 235: Don Rafael Acosta embajador de Miranda, el matrimonio Thévenot, y Florence la hermana de Madame Thévenot, están invitados a cenar en casa del matrimonio Sénechal. Sin embargo, hay una confusión, y Monsieur Sénechal ha salido rumbo a otra cita. Como alternativa, se proponen ir a un restaurante cercano, pero al llegar se dan cuenta de que el dueño del establecimiento ha muerto. A partir de este momento, las reuniones entre este selecto grupo de burgueses se verán interrumpidas por una serie de eventos extraordinarios, algunos reales y otros producto de su imaginación. La alternancia entre lo real y lo onírico produce giros inesperados en la trama, en la que intervienen otros personajes como militares, un obispo, policías, guerrilleros y campesinos, todos causantes de interrupciones durante los frustrados intentos de los seis primeros por sentarse a comer y disfrutar del encanto de ser burgueses.
  ellauri353.html on line 291: Muting on weekends active we were married we had two alternatives. I could get out my job and move to New York. And Private get it there and be able to come back to Washington and. As my boss who I'm sure wasn't serious suggested. I gave up my job and your actively expanded to like full summer. On our honeymoon and marrying. We said. We've returned to New York. Settle down and I got a temporary God. It was interesting for a while but was not very exciting. While we were both working we shared the house work. Until we could afford to hire a part. And there we never sat down and decided what the housework was man's And what part was woman's work there was work to be done. And whoever could do it at the right time period. But that always reminds me of the discussion that Milton had with my young nephew who was visiting with us from years later.
  ellauri353.html on line 299: But there weren't too many. I must confess that my experience combining life is a homemaker and an economist's was easier than it is for many women. I chose the right husband from the beginning. From the beginning we shared our interest in economics whether the news may call in the speech an article or a book. I was part of the activity in the sense that Milton always wanted me to read whatever he wrote. And he took my suggestion seriously. It gave me the feeling that I was practicing what I was trained for. But also that I was contributing to his career. It was in a sense our career. So when he was awarded the Nobel Prize it's received other many many many other net honors. And people always feel sorry for me and ask me how it feels to have him getting all the honors. My answer is always the same one. It is our honor I was part of that. When our children left for good. I became more active. With us and we go off for books. Where do I come out on a women's lib or feminist women have a real problem. But in my opinion the present solution is worse than the disease. The man. Or children. And those women who still believe that a mother's first job is to bring up her children. Women's lives. Made those women. Feel that is inferior to a paying job in the market. Therefore they must be and feared with the will to have a full time job outside. It is heightened competition between man and women. Husband and wife. So-called woman is problem. Has not. And I don't believe will solve the problem. Or a woman. There is a problem.
  ellauri353.html on line 478: Kasakat ei täysin jummarra Leninin puhetta 2. internationaalissa. Nokkivat kuin sokeat kanat jyviä. Babel oli varmaan lähinnä trozkilainen. Ennenkaikkea juutalainen. Aika samantyyppisiä tarinoita kuin Kirjeitä myllystäni. Rillipäinen väpelö ei pysty päästämään kaveria tuskistaan. Se on yhtä säälivä kuin kissa. Juu ei tää kyllä ole sosialistista realismia. Susia ovat vallankumoukselliset, syövät lapsensa. Paljon vääryyttä tekivät vallankumouxelliset! Valtaosa Babelin tarinoista on tälläsiä, salavihaisia bolshevikeille.
  ellauri353.html on line 521:

  Gedali ja IV internationaali

  
  ellauri353.html on line 533: Neljännen Internationaalin ( FI ) perustivat Ranskassa vuonna 1938 Leon Trotski ja hänen kannattajansa, jotka karkotettiin Neuvostoliitosta ja Kommunistisesta Internationaalista (tunnetaan myös nimellä Comintern tai Third International). Aha! Ilmeinen viides kolonna.
  ellauri353.html on line 535: Ei ole enää yhtä, keskitettyä yhtenäistä Fourth Internationalia. Eiole enää eukkoa on nuori neito vain... Suurimman osan olemassaolostaan ja historiastaan NKVD:n agentit jahtivat Neljättä Internationaalia, ja se joutui poliittisen sorron kohteeksi sellaisissa maissa kuin Ranska ja Yhdysvallat sekä Neuvostoliiton kannattajat. Neljäs internationaali kamppaili ylläpitääkseen yhteyttä näissä tukahduttamis- ja sorron olosuhteissa toisen maailmansodan aikana, koska myöhemmät proletaarikapinat olivat usein neuvostoliittolaisten stalinistien ja militanttien nationalististen ryhmien vaikutuksen alaisia, mikä johti tappioihin neljännelle internationaalille ja nujersi trotskilaiset, jotka eivät sittemmin onnistuneet saamaan merkityksellistä vaikutusvaltaa.
  ellauri353.html on line 537: Neljäs Internationaali koki suuren hajoamisen vuonna 1940 ja vieläkin merkittävämmän skisman vuonna 1953. Skismaattisten ryhmittymien osittainen yhdistyminen tapahtui vuonna 1963, mutta organisaatio ei koskaan toipunut riittävästi, eikä se onnistunut nousemaan uudelleen yhdeksi kansainväliseksi ryhmittymäksi. Trotskilaisten vastaus tällaiseen tilanteeseen on ollut useiden internationaalien muodostaminen eri puolilla maailmaa, ja jotkut ovat eri mieltä siitä, mikä organisaatio edustaa historiallisen neljännen internationaalin todellista perintöä ja poliittista jatkuvuutta.
  ellauri353.html on line 539: Trozkille internationalismi oli pääasia, ja demokratia, eikä Stalinin vittumainen diktatorinen nationalismi. Ei niillä eväillä pitkälle pötkitty, tuskin Mexicoon. Vie minut minne tahdot, vie vaikka Mexicoon.
  ellauri355.html on line 100: Dmitry Timofeyevich Yazov (Russian: Дми́трий Тимофе́евич Я́зов; 8 November 1924 – 25 February 2020) was a Marshal of the Soviet Union. A veteran of the Great Patriotic War, Yazov served as Minister of Defence from 1987 until he was arrested for his part in the 1991 August Coup, four months before the fall of the Soviet Union. Yazov was the last person to be appointed to the rank of Marshal of the Soviet Union on 28 April 1990, the only Marshal born in Siberia, and at the time of his death on 25 February 2020, he was the last living Marshal of the Soviet Union. Now they are no marshals left in Soviet Union.
  ellauri355.html on line 144: Oikeistolainen unkarilainen poliitikko ja Kotimaa-liikkeemme -puolueen johtaja Laszlo Toroczkai totesi 27. tammikuuta, että Unkarin tulee ottaa Ukrainan Zakarpattian alue, jos Ukraina häviää sodassa. Oikeistolainen romanialainen poliitikko ja Romanian liiton puoluejohtaja Claudiu Tarziu korosti 29. tammikuuta, että Romanian on "integroitava" Ukrainan naapurialueet, joissa romanialaiset asuivat, suvereniteetin säilyttämiseksi.
  ellauri355.html on line 205: "Ukraina". Polkupyörän massatuotemerkki, joka sai suuren määrän muutoksia. Klassisia näytteitä tehtiin uros- ja naarasversioina ja ne menivät yhtä hyvin asfaltilla ja hiekkateillä. Malli "Ukraine LUX" eroaa klassikoista alumiiniseoksesta valmistettujen vanteiden läsnäololla. Pitkien matkojen mukavuudesta huolehtivat kiertokangas, vaunuyksikkö ja etujarru. Mallissa on perinteinen ja hillitty yläpoikittaispalkki, jossa on tilava tavaratila, laajennetut läpät ja jalkalista.
  ellauri359.html on line 61: Actually, I already knew that; what I didn’t know was that the cause was very possibly inherited syphilis. Grahame, a dyed-in-the-wool bachelor who loved “messing about in boats”, seems to have married under duress, the sort to which upper-middle-classes were particularly susceptible: namely, propriety. His sister believed Elspeth Thomson deliberately compromised him. On receiving news of his nuptials, she asked if he really intended to marry her. “I suppose so; I suppose so,” was the telling reply.
  ellauri359.html on line 145: Karmela Bélinki presenterade den självständiga mellanstatliga organisationen Europarådet på föreningens möte i Majblomman. OBS! Europarådet blandas lätt ihop med Europeiska rådet, som är ett EU-organ. I och med att Storbritannien lämnar EU kan man vänta sig att landet ökar sin aktivitet i Europarådet. Karmela hade själv varit NGO (non-governmental organisation)-delegat och sakkunnig i Europarådet under 15 år och hade bl.a. deltagit i utarbetandet av olika kommittérapporter. Hon beklagade att medierna inte informerar om rådets utmärkta rapporter som bl.a. behandlar många frågor som är viktiga för kvinnor.
  ellauri359.html on line 149: Riitta Rothin tonnistoinen Gunvor Krogman Kronman (1963) joka asuu osa-aikaisesti 2 tyttärensä luona Israelissa, esitti Majblommanissa oman näkemyxensä Gazan selkkauxesta. Fakta om Finland på første hånd. De stikker med kniv, går i sauna og er en slags nordiske russere – er der ellers noget at vide om finnerne? Gunvor on fil. mag, verkställande direktör och Eisenhover fellow Hanaholmenissa. Eisenhower Fellowships (EF) is a private, non-profit organization created in 1953 by a group of American citizens to honor President Dwight D. Eisenhower for his contribution to humanity as a soldier, statesman, and world leader. The organization describes itself as an "independent, nonpartisan international leadership organization".
  ellauri360.html on line 53: Hänet tunnetaan nykyään parhaiten yhtenä suurimmista kirjailijoista. Hänen maneerinsa on 'esineellinen.' Robbe-Grillet ei ollut vain tämäntyyppisten romaanien kirjoittaja, vaan myös kirjoitti siitä ja toimi Editions de Minuitin toimituksellisena johtajana, kustantajan, joka julkaisi Robbe-Grillet'n ja monia muita nouveau romaanikirjailijoita. Nouveau Romanin perusperiaatteena oli, että juoni, luonne ja kerronta olivat vanhanaikaisia. Ensimmäiseksi tuli perinteinen kertojan rooli, jossa kirjailija puuttui juoniin, jos se katsottiin tarpeelliseksi. Perinteisiä hahmoja kyseenalaistettiin myös asioihin keskittyen, mikä loi heidän mukaansa uutta realismia. Hahmot ilmaantuessaan esiintyivät usein tietoisuuden virroina. Sartren, Camuksen ja muiden ranskalaisten kirjoittajien poliittinen sitoutuminen hylättiin.
  ellauri360.html on line 63: Perinteiset kirjallisuuden analyysin termit, kuten "juoni" ja "hahmo", eivät sovellu mukavasti Alain Robbe-Grilletille myönnettävään uuteen romaaniin. Pour un nouveau roman (1963; Uudelle romaanille , 1965) esseesarjassa Robbe-Grillet kuvailee sellaisia termejä kuin "useita vanhentuneita käsitteitä": Olemme niin tottuneet keskusteluun "luonteesta", "ilmapiiristä". ”, "muoto" ja "sisältö", "viestin" ja "kerronnan kyvyt" ja "todelliset kirjailijat", että se vaatii ponnisteluja vapautua tästä hämähäkinverkosta ja ymmärtää, että se edustaa ajatusta romaanista (valmis -tehty idea, jonka kaikki myöntävät ilman argumentteja, siis kuollut idea), eikä ollenkaan se...romaanin "luonne", johon meidän pitäisi uskoa.
  ellauri360.html on line 69: Paizi romaani ei koskaan vetäydy sellaisten suurten ranskalaisten kirjailijoiden kuin Honore de Balzacin ja Gustave Flaubertin perinteisiin muotoihin. Sen sijaan se pysyy kuvailevassa tilassa, vailla "merkitystä" tai "merkitystä" ja kieltäytyy kaikista yrityksistä sijoittaa symbolisten tai yleisesti ymmärrettyjen kuvien verkko objektiivisten kuvausten päälle.
  ellauri360.html on line 367: Venstre on keskusta-oikeistolainen liberaalipuolue. Venstre on Liberal International -järjestön jäsen ja Euroopan liberaalidemokraattisen puolueen (ALDE) jäsen Euroopan parlamentissa. Puolue on Tanskan vanhin. Perinteisesti Venstre on tukenut vapaakauppaa ja maanviljelijöiden oikeuksia. Alkuaikoinaan puolue ajoi voimakkaasti maareformia, ja sen kannatus oli suurta maaseutuväestön keskuudessa. Ei kyllä enää!
  ellauri360.html on line 470: Additionally, they acknowledged a third blessing, which was Spirit baptism. Spirit baptism included a special empowerment for service. (Empowerment being a buzzword of the Keswick Movement, consult album 92. Sieltäkö naikkoset sen nappasivat?) Pentecostals also affirmed that the Spirit baptism was accompanied by speaking in tongues. The Spirit’s outpouring was tied to the last days, in the imagination of many. Prophecy conferences and the reemergence of pre-millennialism (that Christ would return to establish a thousand-year reign) added to the sense of expectation. Numerous healing ministries also contributed to the picture of God’s preparing his people for ministry Also, internationally noted revivals in India, Wales, and Korea gave encouragement to the Pentecostal movement. The Welsh revival witnessed a presence and power of the Holy Spirit. Its spokesman, Evan Roberts, taught that such an experience of the Holy Spirit was a necessary condition to revival. The “North Korean Pentecost” set the stage for many enduring practices of the Korean church to this day, such as early morning prayer meetings and the practice of simultaneous blabber.
  ellauri360.html on line 472: Pentecostal or Charismatic? These terms are sometimes used interchangeably. Pentecostal often refers to the events and denominations that follow from the Azusa revival in the early 1900s. Pentecostal denominations, such as Assemblies of God and Church of God, frequently believe the gift of the Spirit is marked by speaking in tongues. Typically, people are described as charismatic if the exercise of the more dramatic spiritual gifts, such as tongue speaking, healing, and acts of prophecy, are an important and routine part of the church worship and an individual believer’s personal devotion. The term charismatic more routinely refers to Pentecost-inspired teaching, practices, and worship that are now embraced in the church far beyond the Pentecostal and US$ denominations.
  ellauri360.html on line 474: Two men stand at the center of Pentecostal origins as typically told. An ex-Methodist minister, Charles Parham, drew inspiration from several sources before he eventually laid hands upon Agnes Ozman. She spoke in tongues, and Parham believed that she spoke the Chinese language. Others received the Spirit and also spoke in tongues. Parham’s language was thought to be Swedish. LOL. Parham believed that these actual languages were miraculously spoken (xenolalia) and would to lead to international missionary ventures. William Seymour, though segregated from the white learners, listened to a three-month Bible school that Parham led in Houston, Texas. Soon after, Seymour became pastor at an African American Holiness Church in Los Angeles. They rejected his teaching concerning tongues, but some witnessed Seymour lay hands on his host, Edward Lee. Lee experienced an almost unconscious state that was followed by tongue speaking. At the same meeting, seven more received the baptism of the Spirit accompanied by tongues, including Seymour himself. Soon Lee’s home could not hold the racially mixed group that came to see and receive Pentecost. The Azusa Revivals follow.
  ellauri360.html on line 478: Some historians place the commonly told story of the rise of Pentecostalism within larger frameworks. Azusa may be part of an international and multicultural outpouring of the Spirit; Azusa might be the Jerusalem of the new Pentecost or one of many Pentecosts occurring around the globe at about the same time. It may be the predominant expression of a more encompassing age of Spirit-centered renewal that includes the contemplative streams, as expressed in Henri Nouwen and Richard Foster. It may also be seen as part of a larger scenario, the steady decline of liberalism that was being replaced by more conservative or evangelical upsurges. While each of these has merit and interest, the scope of this movement seems to eclipse most other factors.
  ellauri360.html on line 499: Worldview and metaphysics (a term you can dynamically translate with the question, “What else is real?”) are crucial. General observations about philosophical issues are dangerous, but it is fair to observe that Christians in the Global South see the world around them as manifesting a vivid interaction between what we may call a spiritual (nonmaterial) realm and a material (concretely physical) realm. Westerners typically hold that a mastery over the material realm (perhaps through science) alters or even negates the need for the spiritual realm. Tiede on ihmeitä ihmeellisempää ja toimii luotettavammin. A thing has either a natural or a supernatural cause. Which one it is, makes no more sense to ask than whether you take the bus or your lunch to school. In such a muted theism called deism, God is offstage and barely makes appearances; demons, spirits, and angels are downplayed. For most Western believers, only a modest market exists for the spiritual. For the Global South, the physical and spiritual worlds interact. In such a world, demons or spirits may influence a person’s mood or well-being. Both the spiritual and material realms are firmly in mind. They enter the text of Scripture with less hindrance. They just supplement one magic with another.
  ellauri362.html on line 85: Vaikka Fitzwilliam Darcy on vain 27-vuotias herrasmies, hän hallitsee vaikuttavaa kiinteistöä Derbyshiressä nimeltä Pemberley (tulot 10 000 puntaa vuodessa!!). Yksi Darcyn parhaista ystävistä Lontoossa, 23-vuotias Charles Bingley, jonka perinnön (100 000 puntaa eli 5% korolla 5 000 puntaa vuodessa!) hänen isänsä ansaitsi kaupasta (ei täysin kunnioitettavaa), harkitsee maalaistalon ostamista Hertfordshirestä nimeltä Netherfield. Bingley vuokraa Netherfieldin vuodeksi, ja Darcy matkustaa Bingleyn kanssa Netherfieldiin arvioidakseen kiinteistön toimintaa ja mahdollisuuksia tyydyttävään elämäntapaan tässä Hertfordshiressa.
  ellauri362.html on line 133: Pian Lydian avioliiton jälkeen Bingley ilmoittaa Darcylle, että Netherfieldin vuoden vuokrasopimus on päättymässä. Darcy ehdottaa, että he katsoisivat kiinteistön uudelleen, ja Bingley suostuu nopeasti. Bingley ei koskaan maininnut mitään Janesta, että se olisi alueella, eikä Darcy koskaan mainitse mitään Elizabethista alueella.
  ellauri362.html on line 240: Ne belfiet oli hurjan kivoja ja eläväisiä How bright were the pictures, untinted with shade,
  ellauri362.html on line 278: I love your blog, Vic, and this one is so interesting!
  ellauri362.html on line 351: The Anti-Defamation League (ADL), formerly known as the Anti-Defamation League of B'nai B'rith, is a New York–based international Jewish non-governmental organization and advocacy group that specializes in civil rights law and combatting antisemitism and extremism. Jew carpetbaggers. Pigger nussy. Faggot. Come here so I can smell of it. Tästä näkyy Sedariin käsitys hauskasta. Viinaa ja sedatiiveja. Enpä taida jaxaa enää pitemmälle lukea. Tai no luen sittenkin. Sedaris on maankuulu persu.
  ellauri362.html on line 363: I veckan föll slutligen staden Avdijivka efter månader av intensiva ryska attacker mot staden som varit under ukrainsk kontroll.
  ellauri362.html on line 367: Avdijivka räknas som strategiskt viktigt på grund av sin närhet till Donetsk – att få bort Ukrainas styrkor från regionhuvudstadens närhet ger större både militär och logistisk trygghet för ockupationsstyrkorna. Slaget om staden har varit ett av krigets mest blodiga, i konkurrens med Bakhmut som Ryssland intog i maj förra året. Några säkra siffror på antalet dödade och sårade finns inte, men det handlar om tiotusentals på båda sidor.
  ellauri362.html on line 737: The poem vividly portrays the desolation of winter, with its barren landscapes, frozen streams, and harsh weather conditions. This imagery serves as a metaphor for the effects of alcohol on the human spirit. Just as winter chills and hardens the earth, alcohol numbs the senses, dulls the intellect, and stifles emotions.
  ellauri362.html on line 745: Eventually, sleep intervenes, bringing a temporary respite from the madness. Intoxication fades, and reason gradually returns, but the lingering effects of alcohol continue to haunt the individuals involved. Some remain under its sway, unable to break free from its grip.
  ellauri364.html on line 67: Tutkija Elliot Slater julkaisi 1960-luvun alussa seurantatutkimuksen hysteria-diagnoosin 1950-luvun alkupuolella Britannian valtiollisessa keskussairaalassa saaneista potilaista. Yhdeksän vuoden kuluttua diagnoosin saamisesta 14 prosenttia työikäisistä potilaista oli kuollut ja kahdeksan prosenttia oli menettänyt normaalin arjen toimintakykynsä. Kolmannes kuolleista potilaista oli tehnyt itsemurhan. Luonnollisen kuoleman kokeneet olivat kuolleet sairauksiin keskimäärin vain kolme vuotta hysteria-diagnoosin antamisen jälkeen, mikä antaa aihetta olettaa, että suuri osa kuolleista oli sairastanut kuolemaan johtanutta sairauttaan jo siinä vaiheessa, kun heidän oireensa tulkittiin hysteriasta johtuviksi. Menehtyneet potilaat olivat sairastaneet sydän- ja verenkiertoelinten sairauksia, munuaissyöpää, aivovammaa, aivokasvaimia, epilepsiaa ja aivorappeumaa.
  ellauri364.html on line 90: – Det är troligt att redan i maj så kommer du behöva planera för att bosätta dig i ett annat land, tex Sverige om du är patriot, eftersom att det inte kommer att gå att bo med 'rusnya'.
  ellauri364.html on line 91: – En plötslig rysk kollaps kan göra att det går fort, men det kan också vara årtionden av krig, och då inte bara i Ukraina, säger Patrik Oksanen, säkerhetspolitisk expert vid tankesmedjan Frivärld.
  ellauri364.html on line 113: Helwegin Kierkegaard-patografian avaintermejä ovat

  assessor Barn barndommen begynder bestandig betydning dagbogen dementia depression depressive derfor død egentlig Enten-Eller ethiske faderen fald finde Forfatter-Virksomhed forhold forlovelsen forstaaet fortsætter Frygt Frygt og Bæven H. C. Andersen hende holde homosexualitet hvorledes imidlertid jordrystelsen journal konstitution kristendommen kærlighed kønssygdom lade lidelse lidenskab lige ligesom lægge længe læse mand manio-depressive maniske Menneske Mynster Maade maaske maatte N. F. S. Grundtvigs neppe Nero netop næsten opfattelse optegnelse P. A. Heiberg pathologiske person psykologisk psykose refleksion Regine Regine Olsen religiøse udvikling sandt seer senere sexuelle sidste Sindssvaghed sindssygdom sindstilstand sjælelige skriver stemning stærkt sygdom sygelige synd synes syphilis sætte søge Søren Kierkegaard saadan saaledes tanke tankegang tungsindet tvivl tænker udtryk ulykkelig umiddelbare veed vejen Verden virkelig viser vist ægteskabet øjeblik Aand.

  
  ellauri364.html on line 164: , yltiöpäisyys ja hurmahenkisyys sopivat jollakin tavoin paremmin yhteen ulkonaisen hoikkuuden ja hintelyyden, kuoppaisten poskien, syvälle painuneiden silmien ja tuijottavan katseen, kylmien, liian herkkien sormien jne. kanssa. On vaikeata kuvitella lihava marttyyria. Sama on sanottava idealistisesta hullusta ritarista Don Quixotesta ja hänen mahaan kiintyneestä ja maltillisesta aseenkantajastaan Sancho Panzasta. Molemmat tyypit ovat puhtaasti sielullisesti tyypillisiä kretschmertyyppejä, leptosomi ja pyknikko. Tälläisiä suosittuja luonnepareja on useita: Holmes ja Wazon, Majakka ja Sivuvaunu, Ohukainen ja Paxukainen, Asterix ja Obelix, Pekka ja Pätkä.
  ellauri364.html on line 336: Puissa on usein kyrvän korkeudella koloja, joihin siittimen voi tuikata hätätilassa paremman panopuun puutteessa. Norjalaisessa kansanperinteessä huldralla on lehmän häntä, mutta ruotsalaisessa kansanperinteessä huldralla voi olla myös ketunhäntä. Pohjoisruotsalaisella huldralla ei välttämättä ole häntää lainkaan, vaan sen paikalla on pelkkä ontto tai kaarnan peittämä reikä. Suomalaisessa kansanperinteessä on myös kerrottu metsänneidosta, joka muistuttaa paljon pohjoisruotsalaista huldraa.
  ellauri364.html on line 337: Norjalaisessa kansanperinteessä huldra kuvataan yleensä tyypilliseksi navettapiiaksi, jolla on tyypilliset maalaistytön vaatteet mutta joka on jokseenkin häikäisevämpi tai nätimpi kuin useimmat muut tytöt.
  ellauri364.html on line 561: Kirjassaan Erilaisia hurahduxia (1902) James piirtää kontrastin kahden erilaisen ihmisen välillä, "kerran nussitut" ja "kahdesti nussitut". Kerran nussitut ovat niitä, jotka näyttävät olevan biologisesti taipuvaisia onnellisuuteen: he hyväksyvät lapsenomaisen elämän sellaisena kuin se on, ja he kieltäytyvät vaivautumasta maailman intensiivisiin kärsimyksiin ja pahoihin. Jamesin esimerkki tästä on Wilt Whatman, ja hän lainaa RM Bucken kuvausta hänestä:
  ellauri365.html on line 49: Maupassant [måpasa], Henry René Albert Guy de, fransk författare, f. 5 aug. 1850 på slottet Miromesnil i Normandie, d. 6 juli 1893 Auteuil, var ättling af en gammal lothringsk adels- familj; modern var sy- ster till skalden Alfred de Poittevin. Föräld- rarna skildes tidigt, och den intelligenta och litterärt intresse- rade modern, en barn- domsväninna till Gu- stave Flaubert, ledde sonens uppfostran. Hans barndom förflöt vid Normandies kust, där M. insöp sin kärlek till naturen och lärde kän- na dessa normandiska typer, som han sedan så gärna skildrade. Adertonårig inträdde han 1868 i Marinministeriet, men öfvergick 1878. till kultusministeriet. Han saknade emellertid intresse för ämbetsmannabanan. Redan tidigt vak- nade hans lust för litteraturen, som närdes af mo- derns ungdomsminnen. Flaubert omfattade honom med en faders kärlek, kritiserade strängt hans. första omogna försök, inpräntade i hans sinne sina egna konstnärliga principer, lärde honom att genom aldrig tröttnande observation söka uppfånga det förut icke iakttagna och därför nya och att återge. det så, att det skildrade fenomenet skiljer sig från alla andra och blir individuellt och enastående. Framför allt afhöll han honom från att debutera för tidigt. Från midten af 70-talet meddelade dock M. under hvarjehanda pseudonymer (oftast Guy de Valmont) smärre bitar åt tidningar och tidskrifter, och 1879 fick han uppförd en drama- tisk bagatell, Histoire du vieux temps. Hans verk- liga debut inföll dock först 1880 med diktsamlingen Des vers. Den har obestridligen ett originellt skaplynne och väckte uppseende kanske ej minst därför, att den hotades med ett åtal för osedlighet hufvudsakligen på grund af dikten Le mur), som deck afstyrdes genom inflytelserika vänner. M. insåg sedan själf, att hans talang låg mera för prosan, i all synnerhet sedan han samma år ut- gifvit novellen Boule de suif (i "Soirées de Mé- dan"). Med denna novell, som utmärktes genom skarp observationsförmåga och ypperlig prosa- stil, slog M. igenom och intog sin plats som en at den naturalistiska skolans förnämsta representanter och en af den franska litteraturens största novellister. Den efterföljdes af en lång rad novel ler, först publicerade i "Gil Blas" och "Echo de Paris" och sedan samlade i bokform under följande titlar: La maison Tellier (1881), M:lle Fifi (1882), Les contes de la Bécasse (1883), Clair de lune i (1884), Au soleil (resebilder, s. a.), Les soeurs Rondoli (s. a.), Miss Harriett (s. a.), Yvette (s. a.; sv. öfv. 1905), Monsieur Parent (s. a.), Contes du jour et de la nuit (1885), Contes et nouvelles (s. 4.), Contes choisis (1886), La petite Roque (s. a.), Toine (s. 1.), Le Horla (1887), Sur l'eau (rese- skildringar, 1888), Le rosier de Mime Husson (s. å.), L'héritage (s. a.), La main gauche (1889), Histoire d'une fille de ferme (s. a.), La vie errante (reseskildringar, s. å.) och L'inutile beauté (1890); efter hans död ha ytterligare publicerats Le père Milon (1899; "Gubben Milon", s. å.), Le colporteur (1900) och Dimanches d'un bourgeois de Paris (s. å.). Till dessa novellsamlingar ansluta sig sexromanerna Une vie (1883; "Ett lif", 1884), Bel-ami (1885; "Qvinnogunst", 1885 och 1901), Mont-Oriol (1887; sv. öfv. 1895), Pierre et Jean (1888; "Pierre och Jean", s. a.), Fort comme la vi mort (1889; "Stark som döden", 1894 och 1910) och Notre coeur (1890; "Vårt hjerta", 1894 och 1910). För scenen skref M. vidare treaktsskåde spelet Musotte (i samarbete med J. Normand, 1891) och La paix du ménage (uppf. på Théâtre fran- çais, 1893). M. skref äfven litterära studier, bl. a. öfver Emile Zola (1883) och Gustave Flaubert (1884). Denna oerhörda produktion fullbordades en på den korta tiden af omkr. tio år. Den gjorde honom hastigt världsberömd som en äkta represen tant för den franska conten, en ättling i rakt ned stigande led af de gammalfranske fabliåförfattarna, med ära upphärande Rabelais', La Fontaines och Voltaires traditioner.
  ellauri365.html on line 92: Sillä mustan metsän takana, terävällä rinteellä, Car derrière un bois noir, sur un coteau pointu,
  ellauri365.html on line 303: He shall find no Fiend on Hell can match The Fury of a disappointed Woman!
  
  ellauri365.html on line 476: Sen blef han kompis med August Strindberg, som var 10 år äldre. Strindberg läste ur sina manus för Heidenstam. Först i februari 1886 fick Strindberg läsa något av Heidenstam. Strindbergs brev är inte bevarat men uppenbarligen innehöll det helt förödande kritik. I sitt svar försökte Heidenstam släta över men i brevväxlingen dem emellan blev tonen mindre familjär.
  ellauri365.html on line 484: Adliga gräddarslena Nordernsvan och Geijerstam hyllade Verner väldigt mycket. Som om Dionysos, omgiven av hela sitt hov av skrattande fruar och dansande backantinnor, kommit för att hålla sitt intåg i de mörka furornas land! Nu predikas livsglädjen i stället för trälandet under kulturens arbetsok, som förtorkar människans själ. Som motsats till Sverige målade Heidenstam upp Mellanöstern där fabrikernas arbetshets, stenkolsröken och vinningslystnaden ännu inte dödat naturen, då människan ännu var sund och harmonisk och det var en glädje bara att vara till.
  ellauri365.html on line 491: Hans Alienus är en främling i världen, som stolt banar sin väg hemifrån från faderns stränga styre. Århundradena går och Hans Alienus blir både kejsare i Rom och vikarie för Gud när denne är bortrest men lyckan vill inte infinna sig. Det materiella ger ingen lycka och den njutningsfilosofi han har varit anhängare av visar sig vara tom. En dag återvänder Hans Alienus till föräldrahemmet och kan till slut göra upp med sin förut så stränge fader. Kritikerna var svala men ingen utom Svenska Akademiens Carl David af Wirsén ville påstå att det var dåligt. För förlaget var det dock knappast någon lysande affär; den första upplagan på 2 500 exemplar räckte i 18 år.
  ellauri365.html on line 498: Beställningsboken Svenskarns och deras hövdingar blev en platt text, där inte bara fantasin saknas utan även Heidenstams goda humör, hans lekfullhet och ibland överraskande fräckhet. Boken blev Heidenstams sista berättande prosaverk, och efter Nya dikter var hans offentliga författarskap i princip avslutat. Gustaf Fröding och August Strindberg var tidvis goda vänner till Heidenstam, men relationerna till både Fröding och Strindberg gick dock i vågor då de inte bara var kreativa kollegor utan också konkurrenter med olika bakgrund och livsåskådning.
  ellauri365.html on line 503: Frödings förläggare Albert Bonnier hade skrivit till honom och frågat om inte Fröding ville överväga att stryka några rader i dikten En morgondröm som skulle ingå i hans kommande diktsamling Stänk och flikar, eftersom det i poetisk form skildrar ett samlag. I Sandhamn hade Fröding med sig korrekturet. Heidenstam och de andra uppmanade Fröding att stå fast och inte låta stryka något. En kväll läste Heidenstam upp En morgondröm för vännerna. Stödet från vännerna gav Fröding mod att inte låta stryka någonting, när han skickade in korrekturet till förlaget hänvisade han uttryckligen till Heidenstam för att låta allt stå kvar. I månadsskiftet september-oktober publicerades diktsamlingen och den utlöste en hetsig pressdebatt som riktades både mot Fröding och förläggaren. Den 9 oktober åtalades Fröding.
  ellauri365.html on line 505: Det märkligaste de följande veckorna är Heidenstams försök att distansera sig från Fröding. En av de tidningar som rasade mot publiceringen var Aftonbladet som trots det bistra tonläget skrev att Fröding var "Sveriges största nu levande och diktande skald" medan de som tillrått publicering var "gudomligheter af lägre rang". Denna degradering verkar Heidenstam ha tagit på högsta allvar och i brev till vänner begränsar han sin egen insats att ge råd till Fröding till ett minimum, han till och med ångrar att han inte avrådde tryckning. "Slutligen kände jag mig också sårad af Aftonbladets nya rangskala och har aldrig rätt förstått svenskarnas vidskepliga avgudadyrkan för de slitna gångklädernas poesi.". I andra brev skrev han att Fröding helt enkelt är en dålig författare. Vid rättegången friades Fröding men han blev galen. Verner skickade hundra spänn åt hans syster Cecilia.
  ellauri365.html on line 509: Oron över att förlora positionen som den ledande diktaren verkar ha varit stark hos Strindberg. På Heidenstams 50-årsdag 1909 hade Heidenstam hyllats på olika sätt i pressen, bland annat av Aftonbladet som skrev "Heidenstam som nationell skald". På våren 1910 började Strindberg skriva en serie artiklar i Afton-Tidningen där han gick till angrepp mot gräddarslena Heidenstam, Levertin och Ellen Key och slog vilt omkring sig. Han kallade Heidenstams diktning för smörja, "...vi fingo icke allenast en pekoral-estetik, utan även en poesi som vi läst som barn, med pjunk och pjåsk, Weltschmerz och falsk tuberkulos, inte ett spår livsglädje eller mannakraft." och insinuerade att en av Heidenstams kritiker blivit mördad (Afton-Tidningen 11 juni 1910). Strindbergs fälttågsplan kunde verka oklar och inkonsekvent men på ett par punkter var syftet mycket tydligt: han knöt 90-talisterna till det etablerade högrestånds-Sverige och han menade att de hade placerat sig själva i centrum av en kanoniserad bild av den svenska litteraturen och tigit ihjäl mera argumenterande, realistiska och frispråkiga diktare, först och främst Strindberg själv. Just så!
  ellauri365.html on line 511: I följande artiklar gick Strindberg till angrepp mot monarkin, Dramatiska teatern, Svenska Akademien och militär upprustning. Medan kampanjen väckte stark motvilja i den borgerliga pressen vann han stöd i socialdemokratiska tidningar, kallades "landets största nationella diktare" och en stor nydanare. Så småningom föreslog en arbetare en nationalinsamling för Strindberg som kompensation för det uteblivna Nobelpriset. Debatten politiserades när den radikale Strindberg ställdes mot den påstått konservative Heidenstam, en vinkel som hade etablerats långt innan Heidenstam själv gav sig in i debatten. Skalden kommenterade i ett brev att "man svarar inte en fyllbult som ropar hotelser åt en" och överlät debatten till Svenska Dagbladets konservative kulturredaktör Fredrik Böök. Som konservativ hade Böök svårt att måla Heidenstam som radikal. Böök själv blev också en av Strindbergs måltavlor. Statsvetaren och högerriksdagsmannen Rudolf Kjellén beskrev Strindberg som "en ligapojke" och hävdade att han kränkt nationens själ, medan Heidenstam och Sven Hedin – ytterligare en av Strindbergs främsta måltavlor – stod för det ridderliga och djärva i svensk kultur. Just så.
  ellauri365.html on line 520: Heidenstam hade svårt att behålla relationen till de kvinnor han förälskade sig i och var gift tre gånger trots att han, främst av ekonomiska skäl, inte ville binda sig i äktenskap. Första äktenskapet ingicks 1880 med Emilia Uggla och efter det följde Olga Wiberg och Greta Sjöberg. Utöver dessa förhållanden hade han ett längre förhållande med Ellen Belfrage som han knullade gravid, inte beredd att ta något ansvar utöver att betala 500 spänn per år för sonen Nils, som dog barnalös, samt med Kate Bang, med vilken han delade sina sista 20 år.
  ellauri365.html on line 522: På sommaren 1893 år hade Verner en affär med den då 19-åriga Olga Mathilda Wiberg (1874–1951), född i Göteborg. I oktober skilde sig Heidenstam från sin första hustru Emilia. I brev till sin gode vän Oscar Levertin gjorde han klart att ett nytt äktenskap inte kunde komma på fråga; därtill är hans ekonomi alltför ansträngd. Han påstod sig vara tvungen att gardera sig inför en framtida skilsmässa som skulle kunna kosta honom minst 20 000 kronor. Efter vigselceremonin klädde alla gäster om till togor och lagerkransar. Fröding utbringade en skål för Heidenstam som "Sveriges störste nu levande diktare" och Heidenstam en skål för Fröding som "Sveriges mest populäre nu levande diktare".
  ellauri365.html on line 543: än till intet se åren förrinna, det är bättre att hela vårt folk förgås och gårdar och städer brinna. Det är stoltare våga sitt tärningskast, än tyna med slocknande låge. Det är skönare lyss till en sträng som brast, än att aldrig spänna en båge.
  ellauri365.html on line 623: Hata kärleken ... Det är bedrägeriet i kärleken som jag hatar. Det är den ljugande och smygande tjufnaden, som inte tål dagsljus. Först kommer den som en liten hal och slemmig ödla ...
  ellauri365.html on line 693: på vidden och branterna runtomkring On talo, ympärillä alamaiset rinteillä
  ellauri365.html on line 760: han kan inte bli fri, Et pääse irti,
  ellauri365.html on line 818: mot och in och från, An auf hinter in
  ellauri365.html on line 852: Före sin bortgång nominerades han som kandidat till Nobelpriset i litteratur 1911, men eftersom han gick bort gick han miste om möjligheten att erhålla priset. Det fick hans vän och fellow streaker Heidenstam. Fadern begravdes på Kristinehamns gamla kyrkogård söder om kyrkans kor där även systern Anna ligger begravd. Kyrkans kor tyckte inte alls om det, dom bölade väldigt sårade.
  ellauri365.html on line 856: Han arbetade tidvis på Karlstadstidningen. Långa tider skötte han sitt arbete mycket ordentligt, men så fick han perioder då begäret efter bedövningsmedel tog överhand med honom. Då kunde han plötsligt försvinna från staden och återfanns vanligen i fullkomligt hjälplöst tillstånd på något avlägset ställe. Han visste då ofta inte själv hur han kommit dit.
  ellauri367.html on line 120: Pillé par les Allemands et endommagé par les Américains pendant la Seconde Guerre mondiale, il a été ensuite vendu. Totalement abandonné, il tombe progressivement en ruine et est vandalisé. Très dégradé, il est acheté par le groupe immobilier Novaxia en 2016, qui a l'intention de le restaurer et probablement de construire des logements sur le terrain. Quinze hectares du parc subsistent en parc public, le reste est à l’abandon avec le château ou a fait place à divers aménagements et constructions.
  ellauri367.html on line 128: Die Familie Rothschild ist seit ihren Anfängen als Faktor der europäischen Wirtschaft Gegenstand zahlreicher Karikaturen und polemischer Schriften bis hin zu Hetzkampagnen und Verschwörungstheorien. Diese zeichnen sich in der Regel durch einen mal verdeckten, mal offenen Antisemitismus aus. Der Name Rothschild wird häufig als Symbol für den Zionismus verwendet und dazu, die angebliche Allmacht des Weltjudentums über das internationale Finanzwesen zu illustrieren.
  ellauri367.html on line 158: Traci Lords (oik., pitelee tissejä), syntynyt Nora Louise Kuzma; 7. toukokuuta 1968 on yhdysvaltalainen näyttelijä, laulaja ja entinen pornografinen näyttelijä. Hän tuli aikuisten elokuvateollisuuteen käyttämällä väärennettyä syntymätodistusta salatakseen olevansa kaksi vuotta alle 18-vuotiaana. Lisäksi kaikki hänen aikuisille suunnatut elokuvansa viimeistä lukuun ottamatta kiellettiin lapsipornografiana. Poistuttuaan pornografiateollisuudesta kaksi päivää sen jälkeen, kun hän oli täyttänyt 18 vuotta, Lords ilmoittautui Lee Strasbergin teatteri-instituuttiin, jossa hän opiskeli menetelmänäyttelijää tullakseen valtavirran näyttelijäksi. Kuzma on julkisesti ilmaissut tukensa LGBT-yhteisölle ja Abelin eläinten säädyttömyyttä vastustavalle SINA liikkeelle.
  ellauri367.html on line 191: Rakovskin oikea nimi oli Krăstjo Stantšev. Hän syntyi Gradetsissa lähellä Kotelin kaupunkia Bulgariassa. Hänen isänsä oli varakas maanomistaja, jonka jättämän suuren perinnön turvin hän matkusteli ympäri maailmaa. Hän opiskeli vuosina 1890–1892 Genevessä Sveitsissä, mutta joutui pidätetyksi poliittisen toimintansa vuoksi. Hän tutustui jo Genevessä moniin maanpaossa eläneisiin venäläisiin vallankumouksellisiin, kuten Pavel Akselrodiin, Georgi Plehanoviin, Vera Zasulitšiin ja Rosa Luxemburgiin. Hän edusti Bulgariaa sosialistisen internationaalin kongresseissa Zürichissä 1893 ja Lontoossa 1896. Rakovski aloitti lääkärinopinnot Berliinissä, mutta joutui pian karkotetuksi Saksasta sosialistisen toimintansa vuoksi. Hän vei opintonsa loppuun Montpellier’n yliopistossa Ranskassa, ja valmistui lääkäriksi vuonna 1897. Hän suoritti vuosina 1899–1900 asepalveluksen Romanian armeijassa. Rakovski puhui useita keinotekoisia kieliä ja loi kansainvälisen uran vastavallankumouksellisena. Hän julkaisi eri maissa politiikkaa käsitteleviä teoksia käyttäen toisinaan kirjailijanimeä Inshallahov.
  ellauri367.html on line 201: Ukrainan neuvostotasavallan julistamisen jälkeen tammikuussa 1919 hänestä tuli sen hallituksen päämies ja ulkoasioiden komissaari. Samaan aikaan hän toimi "Lounaisrintaman vallankumouksellisen sotilasneuvoston" poliittisena komissaarina Venäjän sisällissodassa. Maaliskuussa 1919 hän osallistui Kominternin perustamiskongressiin Balkanin maiden kommunististen puolueiden liiton edustajana.
  ellauri367.html on line 219: José Landowskyn Rakowskin hätäpaskoina vääntämistä tunnustuxista keräämän protokollapinon mukaan Rakovski mainitsee salaliiton sieluina nimeltä Iona Yakir, Boris Feldman ja Mihail Tukhachevsky. Pöytälaatikon tylsemmät toiset veitset olivat kenraali Avgust Kork, Ieronim Uborevich, Vitovt Putna, Vitali Primakov, Robert Eideman, Nikolai Kashirin. Siinä täsmennetään, että Tukhachevsky, Pavel Dybenko ja Vasili Blücher allekirjoittavat sotilaalliset julistukset ja esiintyvät muodon etuosassa Aleksei Rykovin ja Nikolai Bukharinin rinnalla. Leon Trotsky tulee olemaan puolueen pääsihteeri, komissaarien neuvoston puheenjohtaja, vallankumouksellisen sotaneuvoston puheenjohtaja ja Kominternin presidentti. Tukhachevskysta tulee Neuvostoliiton esikunnan päällikkö ja Neuvostoliiton ensimmäinen marsalkka, Iagodasta tulee sisäasiain komissaari, Rakovskista ulkoasioiden komissaari, Nikolai Bukharinista maailmanvallankumouksen salainen johtaja, Rykovista tulee Neuvostoliiton talouden komissaari. ja Gamarnikin puolustuskomissaari. Vallan todellisuuden takaavat Trotski, Jagoda ja Gamarnik itse. Rakovskilla tulee olemaan suuri kansainvälinen rooli. Hän ilmoittaa Jossif Stalinin, Vjatšeslav Molotovin, Mihail Kalininin, Kliment Vorošilovin ja Nikolai Ježovin fyysisen likvidoinnin.
  ellauri367.html on line 226: Rakovsky viedään mukavaan huoneeseen, jossa on erilaisia ​​ruokia, ja Duval kuulustelee sitä sen jälkeen, kun Landowsky sujauttaa juomaansa korkealaatuista huumetta. Rakovsky aloittaa väittämällä, että jos Karl Marx tiesi kapitalismin ristiriidat, se johtuu siitä, että hän tunsi ne, jotka tuottivat ne siinä. Sitten hän teoristi liiton kansainvälisen rahoituksen (jota hän kutsuu "kansainväliseksi kapitalismiksi" tai "kapinterniksi") ja kommunistisen internationaalin (Comintern) välillä. Hän lisää, että Marx jätti kirjoituksissaan selvästi huomaamatta taloudellisen ilmiön, joka kuitenkin kiehtoi hänen aikansa ihmisiä: Rothschildin perheen viiden veljeksen valtavan pääoman keräämisen. Se täsmentää, että niitä on 5, aivan kuten Neuvostoliiton punaisen tähden 5 haaraa. Tuskin sattumaa! (Amschel Mayer Rothschild, Salomon Mayer Rothschild, Nathan Mayer Rothschild, Carl Mayer von Rothschild, James de Rothschild). Rakovskylle näiden kahden entiteetin yhteinen vihollinen, toinen, joka kannattaa kosmopolitismia (koska pääomalla ei ole rajoja) ja toinen kansainvälisyyttä (koska proletariaatilla ei ole rajoja), on kansallisvaltio ja sen tavoitteena on sen tuhoaminen.
  ellauri367.html on line 243: Juutalainen työväenliike, erityisesti "pre-Bund" ja Bund-sosialismi, saivat tukensa kolmelta juutalaisen yhteiskunnan sektorilta. Ensimmäinen, palkkatyöläisten luokka, omaksui juuri silloin yritystietoisuuden ja yhteenkuuluvuuden käsitöiden kapitalisoitumisen ja perinteisten käsityöyhdistysten (ḥevrot) hajoamisen seurauksena, mikä johti oppisopimusoppilaiden erillisen järjestäytymisen (keskivälistä lähtien -1800 - luvulla erityisesti vaateteollisuudessa. Tekstiili- ja tupakkatyöntekijöiden keskuudessa oli satunnaisia lakkoja 1870-luvulla. Toiseksi, siellä olivat radikaalin älymystön piirit, jotka tällä alueella yhdistivät vallankumouksellisia ideoita ja marxilaista ideologiaa juutalaiseen identiteettiinsä ja vastuuseen juutalaista proletariaattia kohtaan. Lopuksi oli puoliälykkyys, joka, vaikka heillä ei ollut muodollista yleissivistystä, juurtui syvästi juutalaiseen kulttuuriin.
  ellauri367.html on line 261: Esther Frumkin (jiddish: עסטער פרומקין ; 1880 – 8. kesäkuuta 1943), syntynyt Malkhe Khaye Lifshitz ja joka tunnetaan toisellakin nimellä, Marija Jakovlevna Frumkinan nimellä, tai pelkkä Esther, palveli Neuvostoliiton poliitikkona ja Bundistisena vallankumouksellisena johtajana General Jewish Labour Bundissa Liettuassa, Puolassa ja Venäjällä ja myöhemmin Jevsektsiyassa Neuvostoliitossa. Jiddishin kielen kiihkeä kannattaja, hänen poliittinen kantansa juutalaisten assimilaatiosta ei tyydyttänyt perinteisiä juutalaisia ​​eikä neuvostojohtajia.
  ellauri367.html on line 269: Puolan Bund jatkoi säälimätöntä kampanjaansa sionismia ja uskonnollista ortodoksisuutta vastaan. Bund vastusti jyrkästi heprean opetusta, mutta muutti hieman suhtautumistaan perinteisiin juutalaisiin juhlapäiviin ja juutalaisen historian opetukseen.
  ellauri367.html on line 303: Warburg-suku on huomattava saksanjuutalais-amerikkalainen talousvaltiassuku, tunnettu monista saavutuksistaan fysiikan, klassisen musiikin, taidehistorian, lääketieteen, talouden, kiinteistöalan ja ihmisyyden aloilla. Suvun arvellaan polveutuvan yhdestä Venetsian rikkaimmista suvusta, juutalaisesta del Banco -suvusta 1500-luvun alusta.
  ellauri368.html on line 66: Among the Jews of the Slavonic countries "maskil" usually denotes a self-taught Hebrew scholar with an imperfect knowledge of a living language (usually German), who represents the love of learning and the striving for culture awakened by Mendelssohn and his disciples; i.e., an adherent or follower of the Haskalah movement. He is "by force of circumstances detained on the path over which the Jews of western Europe swiftly passed from rabbinical lore to European culture" and to emancipation, and "his strivings and short-comings exemplify the unfulfilled hopes and the disappointments of Russian civilization." The Maskilim are mostly teachers and writers; they taught a part of the young generation of Russian Jewry to read Hebrew and have created the great Neo-Hebrew literature which is the monument of Haskalah. Although Haskalah has now been flourishing in Russia for three generations, the class of Maskilim does not reproduce itself. The Maskilim of each generation are recruited from the ranks of the Orthodox Talmudists, while the children of Maskilim very seldom follow in the footsteps of their fathers. This is probably due to the fact that the Maskil who breaks away from strictly conservative Judaism in Russia, but does not succeed in becoming thoroughly assimilated, finds that his material conditions have not been improved by the change, and, while continuing to cleave to Haskalah for its own sake, he does not permit his children to share his fate. The quarrels between the Maskilim and the Orthodox, especially in the smaller communities, are becoming less frequent. In the last few years the Zionist movement has contributed to bring the Maskilim, who joined it almost to a man, nearer to the other classes of Jews who became interested in that movement. The numerous Maskilim who emigrated to the United States, especially after the great influx of Russian immigrants, generally continued to follow their old vocation of teaching and writing Hebrew, while some contributed to the Yiddish periodicals. Many of those who went thither in their youth entered the learned professions. See Literature, Modern Hebrew. (Source: Jewish Dictionary)
  ellauri368.html on line 87: LEBENSOHN, MICAH JOSEPH (tunnetaan myös nimellä Mikhal; 1828–1852), yksi *Haskalahin merkittävimmistä heprealaisista runoilijoista. Vilnassa syntyneen Abraham Dov *Lebensohnin (Adam ha-Kohen), joka oli aikansa johtava intellektuelli ja yksi sen merkittävimmistä runoilijoista, poika Micah Lebensohn sai perusteellisen heprealaisen koulutuksen, mukaan lukien intensiivisen Raamatun tutkimisen. Toisin kuin muut hänen aikansa nuoret, jotka joutuivat kamppailemaan voidakseen opiskella maallisia aineita, Lebensohn oli yksityisopetuksessa saksaa, puolaa, venäjää ja ranskaa. Hän osoitti jo varhaislapsuudessa suurta kiinnostusta kirjallisuuteen ja aloitti kirjallisen toiminnan hepreantamalla saksalaista runoutta. Hänen 19-vuotiaana käännettyä suurimman osan Vergilin Aeneidin toisesta kirjasta Schillerin saksankielisestä versiosta (97 säkeistöä) vahvisti Lebensohnin maineen Vilnan kirjallisuusmaailmassa. Vuotta myöhemmin hän käänsi Vittorio Alfierin näytelmän Saul nimellä Aḥarit Sha'ul. (Kaikista säilyneistä kopioista osia käännöksestä puuttuu.) 17-vuotiaana Lebensohn sairastui vakavasti tuberkuloosiin ja hänet lähetettiin Berliiniin sairaanhoitoon. Lääkäreiden neuvosta hän kokeili Salzbrunnin kylpylää vuonna 1849, mutta palasi Berliiniin talvella. Seuraavan kesän hän vietti Reinerzin kylpylässä, jossa hänen tilansa parani, ja siellä hän kirjoitti parhaan teoksensa. Talven tullessa hän sai shuubin ja palasi isänsä kotiin Vilnaan, missä hän kuoli 24-vuotiaana.
  ellauri368.html on line 91: Lebensohniin vaikutti romanttinen liike. Hänen henkilökohtaisia tunteita ja kokemuksia kuvaavan lyyrisen runouden intiimi nuorekas tuoreus poikkeaa jyrkästi aikaisemman Haskalah-kirjallisen perinteen rationalismista, moralisoinnista ja hienostuneista retorisista lauseista.
  ellauri368.html on line 101: Hänen ennenaikainen kuolemansa vuonna 1852 24-vuotiaana merkitsi tämän innovatiivisen lähestymistavan loppua, jota ei otettu käyttöön eikä integroitu nykyheprealaiseen runouteen (silloin se ei ehkä ollut valmis sellaiseen siirtoon).
  ellauri368.html on line 107: Vuonna 1853 Avraham Mapun romaani Ahavat Tsiyon (Siionin rakkaus) julkaistiin Vilnassa. Sen siveä kieli, kuvaukset Israelin maan luonnosta ja erityisesti sen romanttinen juoni, joka sijoittuu raamatullisiin aikoihin, lumoi lukijoiden sukupolvia ja merkitsi merkittävää käännekohtaa heprealaisessa proosassa. Sen ilmestyminen toimi katalysaattorina pitkään jatkuneelle keskustelulle romaanin paikasta heprealaisessa kirjallisuudessa – polemiikassa, joka lopulta määritti romaanin keskeisen aseman "todellisuuden peilinä" ja varmisti sen paikan perinteisen raamatullisen eeposen luonnollisena perillisenä.
  ellauri368.html on line 124: ”Den ryske ledaren lovade att stötta Gagauzien och gagauzerna i försvaret av våra legitima rättigheter, befogenheter och intressen på den internationella arenan”, skriver Gutul.
  ellauri368.html on line 125: I en lång intervju med Rysslands statsstyrda nyhetsbyrå Ria ifrågasätter Evghenia Gutul den moldaviska regeringens avsikter och beskriver landets ambitioner att gå med i EU som en ”saga” som bara har negativa konsekvenser för befolkningen.
  ellauri368.html on line 130: Regionen förbehåller sig rätten att utropa självständighet i ett läge där Moldavien inte längre är en självständig stat. I en folkomröstning 2014 sades en överväldigande majoritet av regionens invånare vara för ett närmande till en Rysslandsledd tullunion österut och emot ett närmande till EU, vilket finner grund i utbredda misstankar om att Moldavien skulle kunna bli en del av Rumänien.
  ellauri368.html on line 292: cannot be found. Men of intelligence and knowledge ate searched from one end of the earth to the other, but their place is unknown. The moral man — even his shadow is gone. Orators and poets have run away and joined the scooters. The pious have become impious, the shrewd have lost their senses in drink. . . Judges have gone wrong, honest men turned defaulters. Princes cheat and magistrates keep themselves in hiding. . ."
  ellauri368.html on line 315: Joseph Perl (1773-1839) is one of the most remarkable links in the chain of Judaic uterature. In 1819, four years after seminal hasidic works of the Ba'al Shem Tov and Nahman of Bratslav appeared, Perl printed Megalei Temirin (Revealer of Secrets), an erudite Hebrew parody that satirized them.
  ellauri368.html on line 318: Hasidism was inspired by Israel ben Eliezer, who was eventually dubbed the Ba'al Shem Tov after he was "revealed" as a wonder-working leader in about 1736. He lived in the Ukraine, where there was a high density of provincial Jewish communities. Two generations after the death of this charismatic leader, his followers printed BeShT (In Praise of the Ba'al Shem Tov, 1815, a Hebrew work consisting primarily of hagiographie tales about wonders of the rebbe, as passed on and eaborated by his disciples. In the same year, stories by Nahman of Bratislav - a great-grandson of the Ba'al Shem Tov - were published by his scribe Nathan Sternharz. Accompanied by Yiddish versions, the Hebrew tales were intended to reach the broadest possible audience.
  ellauri368.html on line 322: From a literary-historical standpoint, Revealer of Secrets holds immense interest. As Dov Taylor notes in his useful introduction, it was inspired by the eighteenth-century epistolary tradition initiated in England by Samuel Richardson's Pamela (1740), in France by Rousseau's Nouvelle Héloïse (1760), and in Germany by Goethe's Die Leiden des jungen Werthers (1774). Because Hebrew had as yet no novelistic tradition, Perl necessarily drew upon the prevailing norms of European fiction. Thus arose the beginning of modern Hebrew literature in the margins of eighteenth-century fiction
  ellauri369.html on line 116: Benjamin ( heprea : בִּנְיָמִין ‎ Bīnyāmīn ; "(oikean) poika") oli viimeinen Jaakobin ja Raakelin kahdesta pojasta (eli Jaakobin kolmastoista lapsi ja kahdestoista ja islamilaisen kristityn perinteen ja nuorin poika) juutalaisessa perinteessä. Hän oli myös israelilaisen Benjaminin heimon esi-isä. Toisin kuin Raakelin ensimmäinen poika Joosef, Benjamin syntyi Raamatun mukaan Kanaanissa.
  ellauri369.html on line 151: Koraanissa Benjaminia kutsutaan vanhurskaaksi pieneksi lapseksi. Myöhemmät rabbiiniset perinteet kutsuvat hänet yhdeksi neljästä muinaisesta israelilaisesta, jotka kuolivat ilman syntiä, muut kolme ovat Chileab, Jesse ja Amram. Jeesus oli sitten neljäs. Vai? Nimi oli förbitty akkadista, missä se tarkoitti "Etelän poika". Heprealaisen Raamatun mukaan Benjaminin nimi vaihtui, kun Jaakob muutti tarkoituksella Raakelin antaman nimen "Benoni", Benjaminin alkuperäisen nimen, joka tarkoitti "kipuni poikaa".
  ellauri369.html on line 243: Bursassa Khomeinilla oli paljon vapaa-aikaa, minkä seurauksena hän jatkoi opintojaan ja siirtyi ensimmäistä kertaa pois "perinteisestä" puvusta ja näkemyksestä papiston osallistumisesta politiikkaan. Tutkijat ja Khomeinin seuraajat alkoivat kommunikoida hänen kanssaan Bursassa lahjoittaen niin paljon rahaa, että ajatollah muuttui käytännössä rahattomasta satumaisen rikkaaksi.
  ellauri369.html on line 274: Muhammed olisi siis painostuksen alla hyväksynyt Mekassa palvotut kolme jumalatarta. Sanan Gharānīq käännöksen (korkealla lentäviksi) numidialaisiksi kurjiksi antaa A. Guillaume. Orientalisti Hans Jansen kääntää sanan kotoisammin "joutseniksi". Hän huomauttaa myös, että parin jakeen päästä ei puhuta enää linnuista vaan enkeleistä (joilla myös on perinteisesti siivet).
  ellauri369.html on line 290: Tiesittekö että: Carlylella oli keskeinen asema viktoriaanisessa kulttuurissa, ja häntä ei pidetty ainoastaan Ralph Waldo Emersonin sanoin "englanninkielisten kirjainten kiistattomana päänä", vaan myös takapuolena. Ketä ne ovat kysyi Sepukka. En tietäisi izekään ilman Uikipediaa. Niin katoaa teeren kunnia.
  ellauri369.html on line 338: Vuonna 1827 Carlyle yritti saada moraalifilosofian katedraalin St. Andrewsissa menestymättä huolimatta useiden merkittävien intellektuellien, kuten Goethen, tuesta. Hän teki myös epäonnistuneen yrityksen professuuriksi Lontoon yliopistossa. Toukokuussa 1828 Carlylet muuttivat Craigenbuttockiin, Janen vaatimattoman maataloustilan piharakennukseen Dumfriesshiressä, jossa he asuivat toukokuuhun 1834 asti. Hän kirjoitti siellä useita esseitä, jotka ansaitsivat hänelle rahaa ja lisäsivät hänen mainettaan, mukaan lukien "Elämäni" ja "Wernerin kirjoitukset ", "Goethen Helena", "Goethe", " Palovammat ", " Heynen elämä " (jokainen 1828), "Saksalaiset näytelmäkirjailijat", " Voltaire ", "Novalis " (kukin 1829), "Jean Paul Friedrich Richter Again" (1830), "Cruthers ja Jonson eli Elämän reunat: tositarina", " Lutherin psalmi " ja "Schiller" (kukin 1831). Hän aloitti, mutta ei suorittanut loppuun saksalaisen kirjallisuuden historiaa, josta hän ammentaa materiaalia esseitä " Nibelungit valehtelee ", "Varhainen saksalainen kirjallisuus" ja osia "Historial Survey of German Poetry" -kirjoituksesta (kukin 1831). Ihme tunari.
  ellauri369.html on line 359: As a boy, Teufelsdröckh was left in a basket on the doorstep of a childless couple in the German country town of Entepfuhl ("Duck-Pond"); his father a retired sergeant of Frederick the Great and his mother a very pious woman, who to Teufelsdröckh´s gratitude, raises him in utmost spiritual discipline. In very flowery language, Teufelsdröckh recalls at length the values instilled in his idyllic childhood, the Editor noting most of his descriptions originating in intense spiritual pride. Teufelsdröckh eventually is recognized as being clever, and sent to Hinterschlag (slap-behind) Gymnasium. While there, Teufelsdröckh is intellectually stimulated, and befriended by a few of his teachers, but frequently bullied by other students. His reflections on this time of his life are ambivalent: glad for his education, but critical of that education´s disregard for actual human activity and character, as regarding both his own treatment and his education´s application to politics. While at University, Teufelsdröckh encounters the same problems, but eventually gains a small teaching post and some favour and recognition from the German nobility. While interacting with these social circles, Teufelsdröckh meets a woman he calls Blumine (Goddess of Flowers; the Editor assumes this to be a pseudonym), and abandons his teaching post to pursue her. She spurns his advances for a British aristocrat named Towgood. Teufelsdröckh is thrust into a spiritual crisis, and leaves the city to wander the European countryside, but even there encounters Blumine and Towgood on their honeymoon. He sinks into a deep depression, culminating in the celebrated Everlasting No, disdaining all human activity. Still trying to piece together the fragments, the Editor surmises that Teufelsdröckh either fights in a war during this period, or at least intensely uses its imagery, which leads him to a "Centre of Indifference", and on reflection of all the ancient villages and forces of history around him, ultimately comes upon the affirmation of all life in "The Everlasting Yea". The Editor, in relief, promises to return to Teufelsdröckh´s book, hoping with the of his assembled biography to glean some new insight into the philosophy. Wow, sounds a lot like Carlyle´s personal biography, lightly camouflaged?
  ellauri369.html on line 375: Sartor Resartus was intended to be a new kind of book: simultaneously factual and fictional, serious and satirical, speculative and historical. It ironically commented on its own formal structure, while forcing the reader to confront the problem of where "truth" is to be found. In this respect it develops techniques used much earlier in Tristram Shandy, to which it refers. The imaginary "Philosophy of Clothes" holds that meaning is to be derived from phenomena, continually shifting over time, as cultures reconstruct themselves in changing fashions, power-structures, and faith-systems. The book contains a very Fichtean conception of religious conversion: based not on the acceptance of God but on the absolute freedom of the will to reject evil, and to construct meaning. This has led some writers to see Sartor Resartus as an early existentialist text. Why of course!
  ellauri369.html on line 418: Sankari kirjainten miehenä. Johnson, Rousseau, Burns; Carlyle
  ellauri369.html on line 451: Esseissään Onko Jeesus koskaan elänyt saati ylösnoussut? (1925-6) McCabe kirjoitti, että kristinusko edustaa suoraan vanhempia pakanallisia uskomuksia. McCaben mukaan evankeliumikertomukset Jeesuksen ylösnousemuksesta sisältävät lukuisia päättömyyxiä, ristiriitoja ja virheitä, ja ne ovat epäluotettavia, koska monet eri kirjoittajat ovat vuosien varrella keksineet niitä. McCabe tuli siihen johtopäätökseen, että Jeesus oli esseniläinen pyhä mies, joka vuosien saatossa muutettiin Jumalaksi kuulopuheiden ja suullisen perinteen avulla. McCaben havainnot kristinuskoa edeltäneistä ylösnousemusmyyteistä ja ruumiillistuneista jumalista ovat päteviä sinänsä, mutta täysin irrelevantteja. Ainoastaan Jeesus on oikeasti ylösnoussut Jumala, muut ovat feikkejä.
  ellauri369.html on line 513: Matkoillaan Etelä-Afrikan eri osissa Froude sai kuitenkin tukea kiihottamalla julkisesti lemmikkieläinten paikallisten syiden puolesta. "Kameleonin kaltaisesti, hänen politiikkansa otti hänen ympäristönsä värin". Huipentuma oli yläpöydän pommittaminen sämpylillä ja nyrkkitappelu vieraiden kesken. Tapaus ainakin sai Frouden lopettamaan puheen pitämisen.
  ellauri370.html on line 74: It is translated into Latin as devotio, a word used for human sacrifice, and into Greek as anathema, which was a sacrifice to the gods (and later to God). Hopelessly devoted to you. It is related to the Arabic root ḫ-r-m, which can also mean to perforate. Balchin argues that "drastic action was required to keep Israel in holy existence." Longman and Reid alternatively suggest that herem was a "sacrifice of the occupants of Canaan in the interest of securing the purity of the land." The concept of herem was not unique to Israel. The Mesha Stele contains a statement by King Mesha of Moab that he captured the town of Nebo and killed all seven thousand people there, "for I had devoted them to destruction for (the god) Ashtar-Chemosh."
  ellauri370.html on line 84: Amalek (/ˈæməlɛk/ Biblical Hebrew: עֲמָלֵק‎, romanized: ʿĂmālēq; Arabic: عماليق, romanized: ʿAmālīq) is described in the Hebrew Bible as the enemy nation of the Israelites. The name "Amalek" can refer to the descendants of Amalek, the grandson of Esau, or anyone who lived in their territories in Canaan. In some rabbinical interpretations, Amalek is etymologised as am lak, 'a people who lick (blood)', but most scholars regard this as xenophobic bullshit.
  ellauri370.html on line 99: In 2 Samuel 1:5–10, an Amalekite tells David that he found Saul leaning on his spear after the battle of Gilboa. The Amalekite claims he euthanized Saul, at Saul's request, and removed his crown. David gives orders to his men to kill the Amalekite for killing the anointed king, believing him to be guilty by admission.
  ellauri370.html on line 149: F) After WWII, Stalin orchestrated an intense wave of antisemitism. Historians conclude that he was planning to exile all the Russian Jews to Siberia. His death in 1953 was a blessing.
  ellauri370.html on line 151: G) In the 1970's, masses of American Jews protested publically for Soviet Jews. 150,000 Soviet Jewish activists were able to emigrate to Israel thru American intervention. God bless Skip Jackson!
  ellauri370.html on line 177: Jackson sponsored the Jackson–Vanik amendment in the Senate (with Charles Vanik sponsoring it in the House), which denied normal trade relations to certain countries with non-market economies that restricted the freedom of emigration. The amendment was intended to help refugees, particularly minorities, specifically Jews, to emigrate from the Soviet Bloc. Jackson and his assistant, Richard Perle, also lobbied personally for some people who were affected by this law such as Anatoly (now Natan) Sharansky.
  ellauri370.html on line 179: Jackson led the opposition within the Democratic Party against the SALT II treaty and was one of the leading proponents of increased foreign aid to Israel. For decades, Democrats who support a strong international presence for the United States have been called "Scoop Jackson Democrats," and the term is still used to describe contemporary Democrats such as Joe Lieberman and R. James Woolsey Jr.
  ellauri370.html on line 185: In addition, contrary to claims that he was an environmentalist, Jackson was almost as much a "whore for logging companies" as for Boeing, according Carsten Lien's book Olympic Battleground. After his death, critics pointed to Jackson's support for Japanese American internment camps during World War II as a reason to protest the placement of his bust at the University of Washington. Jackson was both an enthusiastic defender of the evacuation and a staunch proponent of the campaign to keep the Japanese-Americans from returning to the Pacific Coast after the war. Jackson died at 71. Jackson's death was greatly mourned. Jackson was proof of the old belief in the Judaic tradition that at any moment in history goodness in the world (olam) is preserved (tikkum) by the deeds of 36 just men who do not know that this is the role the Lord has given them. Scoop Jackson was one of those men.
  ellauri370.html on line 208: Has Ukraine's army built substantial defensive positions in front of Russia fortified lines? What are some of the most interesting unknown events/facts (mysteries) of history? Why do Finnish people seem to resist the Swedish language, but are happy to learn and speak English? Why is China’s communism so different than Russia´s? What is the most fascinating historical photo? How do I access a phone with a broken touch screen through a computer? Who is the mother of the President of Ukraine? Why did she fail to teach him Ukrainian? Did she teach her Hebrew or Jiddish? Doesn’t Putin realize he will be VAPORIZED 15 to 20 minutes after he launches his first missile? Why don't elite soldiers and Navy SEALs have physiques like Dwayne Johnson or Vin Diesel? Do you trust Ukraine to use the M1 Abrams tanks responsibly? Why not?
  ellauri370.html on line 233: Suositussa kansanperinteessä juutalainen, joka kiirehti Jeesuksen kimppuun, kun hänet johdettiin ristiinnaulitsemiseen. Rangaistuksena hänet pakotettiin vaeltamaan ympäri maailmaa kodittomana ja levottomina tuomiopäivään asti.
  ellauri370.html on line 254: I fordom tid gick deras väg från Babylon till Kaanaan, därifrån till Egypten, därifrån till det förlovade landet, tillbaka till Babylon, sen till Spanien, vidare till Turkiet, till Nordafrika eller norrut till Holland, England, Polen och Ryssland samt i våra dagar till Amerika och tillbaka till det förlovade landet. Å nej, inte ni igen, sade filistinerna.
  ellauri370.html on line 332: Norwichin St. William joutui nahkurin orrelle tuntemattomista syistä vuonna 1144. Monk Thomas of Monmouth badmouthed the local francophone jews for it. The Bishop wanted to give them a trial by ordeal, but had no jurisdiction over jews. King Steve promised to look into it but forgot. Disappointed citizens made do with killing a bunch of jews.
  ellauri370.html on line 345: Koska on järjetöntä ja äärimmäisen epämukavaa, että juutalaiset, jotka Jumala on tuominnut omasta syystään ikuiseen orjuuteen, voivat sillä verukkeella, että hurskaiden kristittyjen on hyväksyttävä heidät ja säilytettävä heidän asuinpaikkansa, olla niin kiittämättömiä kristityille, koska kiitoksen sijaan armollisesta kohtelusta he näyttää fäkkiä, ja keskenään ansaitsemansa orjuuden sijaan he onnistuvat vaatimaan ylivoimaisuutta: me, jotka äskettäin saimme tietää, että juuri nämä juutalaiset ovat tunkeutuneet röyhkeästi Roomaan ja useisiin paavinvaltioihin, alueille jossa heidän röyhkeytensä lisääntyi niin paljon, että he eivät vain uskalla asua kristittyjen keskuudessa, vaan myös kirkkojen läheisyydessä ilman pukeutumiseroa, ja jopa vuokraavat taloja pääkaduilta ja aukioilta, ostavat ja omistavat kiinteää omaisuutta, ottavat palvelukseen piikoja, sairaanhoitajia ja muita kristittyjä palvelijoita ja tekevät muita lukuisia rikoksia häväisten ja halveksien kristillistä nimeä.
  ellauri370.html on line 401: He huomauttavat, että espanjalainen nimi, Colon, ei ollut harvinainen heprealaisessa perinteessä; että hänen isänsä oli kutoja, yksi harvoista juutalaisille avoimista ammateista hänen kotimaassaan Genovassa; että hänen äitinsä Susanna Fonterossa oli Jacobo Fonterossan tytär ja Abraham Fonterossan tyttärentytär [myös yleisiä juutalaisia nimiä]. Espanjankielisiä pakolaisia oli lukuisia 1400-luvun puolivälissä Genovassa, kun juutalaiset perheet pakenivat Espanjan inkvisitiota. Tiedetään myös, että perheen ammatti oli kudonta, perinteisesti juutalainen ammatti, Brinkmann sanoo, ja että juutalaiset etunimet, kuten Abraham ja Jacob, olivat yleisiä Kolumbuksen äidin perheessä.
  ellauri370.html on line 471: Spengler and Sombart could not agree more. Duhring´s political economy has much in common with that of Mahatma Gandhi, the Indian leader, who attacked exploitation in any form, capitalist or Marxist, and advocated a society based on the principles of moral conscience, economic self-sufficiency, and mutual cooperation. He also drank his own pee and slept naked sandwiched between teenage girls. Diihring considered all property related to personal accomplishment as vigorously to be defended against the acquisitive grasp of Socialistic measures. All Marxist denials of social classifications are thus Utopian since a conflict of interests is indivisibly linked to the natural differences between man and mouse.
  ellauri370.html on line 485: Daher sei nur eine internationale Lösung der Judenfrage dauerhaft. Die Vertreibung aller Philistiner sei vorerst undurchführbar und würde das Problem nur an andere Orte verlagern, wo es alsbald neu auftreten werde. 1900 forderte er direkt die „Vernichtung des Judenvolkes“.
  ellauri370.html on line 534: Chamberlain kirjoitti vielä lisäxi, että Amerikka "on helvetin pyörre, jossa kaikki maailman ristiriidat, kaikki ahneus, kateus ja himo kuohuvat ja kiehuvat; miljoonien tietämättömien egoistien, ihmisten ilman ideoita, ihanteita tai perinteitä villi taistelu., ilman yhteisiä arvoja, ilman minkäänlaista uhrautumiskykyä, atomikaaos, jolla ei ole todellista luonnonvoimaa."
  ellauri370.html on line 670: Perinteisesti yli 1000 vuoden ajan juutalaisia oli saatu halvexia yhteiskunnan hylkiöinä, köyhyydessä elävinä ja ikuisesti kirottuna kansana. Valitettavasti juutalaisten emansipaatiota Preussissa vuonna 1869 oli seurannut useiden köyhien juutalaisten perheiden nousu keskiluokkaan. Samaan aikaan, kun juutalaiset liittyivät keskiluokkaan, Mittelstandin omaisuus oli laskenut, ja Stoeckerin antisemitistiset puheet vetosivat siihen, mitä hän kutsui "pieniksi ihmisiksi", kuten Mittelstandin miehiä ja naisia. Was nun kleiner Mann? He pitivät epäoikeudenmukaisena eli epixenä, että perinteisesti halveksitut juutalaiset pääsivät eteenpäin sekä sosiaalisesti että taloudellisesti samalla kun he jäivät jälkeen. Vaikka Stoecker an sich ei vaatinut väkivaltaa, hän antoi ymmärtää, että väkivalta olisi hyväksyttävää, jos juutalaiset eivät alkaisi "osoittaa kunnioitusta" saksalaisia kohtaan, mitä he eivät väittäneet.
  ellauri370.html on line 728: "Finns det något dunkelt företag, något tygellöst, i synnerhet i politiken, i vilket i varje fall inte åtminstone en jude är inblandad? Skär man upp en sådan böld, visar där sig genast, som masken i ett ruttet kadaver, en liten jude i mustasch och bena som bländas av det plötsliga ljuset."
  ellauri370.html on line 740: Juden är inte bara bolsjeviken, men tillika frimuraren, den hemlighetsfulle internationalle fienden som är allierad med världskapitalismen, ja med de stora kyrkofurstarna. Han utestänger Tyskland från sina naturliga marknadsområden. Den kulturella bolsjevismen inrymmer allt det som åhörarna inte kan tåla: pacifism, nudism, jazz, avskaffandet av de stora bokstäverna, chaplinfilmerna, funkis, expressionistisk målarkonst, Reinhardts skådespel (va?), psykoanalysen etc.
  ellauri370.html on line 742: B’nai B’rith (hebräisch בְּנֵי בְּרִית Bnej Brīt, deutsch ‚Söhne des Bundes‘, auch Bnai Brith) oder im deutschsprachigen Raum bis zur Zeit des Nationalsozialismus Unabhängiger Orden Bne Briss (U.O.B.B.), auch in jiddischer Lautung Bnei Briß genannt, ist eine jüdische Organisation, ein unabhängiger weltlicher jüdischer Orden, organisiert in Logen. Sie wurde im Jahre 1843 in New York als geheime Loge von zwölf jüdischen Einwanderern aus Deutschland gegründet und widmet sich laut Selbstdarstellung der Förderung von Toleranz, Humanität und Wohlfahrt. Ein weiteres Ziel von B’nai B’rith ist die Aufklärung über das Judentum und die Erziehung innerhalb des Judentums. Zurzeit gibt es rund 500.000 organisierte Mitglieder in ungefähr 60 Staaten. Damit ist sie eine der größten jüdischen internationalen Vereinigungen. Das Veröffentlichungsorgan ist die B’nai B’rith International Jewish Monthly.
  ellauri370.html on line 794: Nåja, kriget gick vidare och överallt fick judama betala notan. Denna katastrof ställde de övriga i skugga, för rent siffermässigt var den långt effektivare än de andra. Efter andra världskriget, fanns det dock elva eller tolv millioner judar kvar i livet. År 1658 hade antalet av den samlade judendomen i världen sjunkit till 900.000, alltså mindre än en million. Det är den lägsta siffra som judisk folkräkning kan uppvisa alltsedan Bibelns domaretid mer än ett årtusende före vår tidräkning. I det östliga Ukraina fanns inte en enda jude kvar i livet, i Volhynien och Podolien en tiondel av judarna.
  ellauri370.html on line 821: 60-luvulla koitti jotkut soviet siionistit kaapata Tupolevin Suomeen hakeaxeen täältä turvapaikkaoikeutta. Aika huono suunnitelma, oli ehkä hyvä että meni äitiinsä. Juutalainen on aina juutalainen, tai se lakkaa olemasta sellainen. Sionismen har alltid samarbetat med världskapitalismen. Det kan man inte neka. Men är det egentligen en dålig sak? Frågar Poul Borchsenius till sist.
  ellauri371.html on line 50: Oikeus on voimassa. Mikä hillitsi saalistuseläinten elämää olennoilla, joita kutsutaan ihmisiksi, jotka johtavat heitä tähän asti?
  ellauri371.html on line 61: Väkijoukko, anarkia. Voiko kuulostaa loogiselta mielen toivoa onnistuneesti johtaa väkijoukkoja, annettuaan järkevän kehotuksen hajaantua tai suostuttelun voimalla, jos mahdollista on ristiriidan mahdollisuus, vaikkakin järjetön, mutta silti vittu, joka saattaa tuntua pinnallisesti miellyttävämpää ihmisille? Päästä irti yksinomaan pienet intohimot, uskomukset, tavat, perinteet ja sentimentaaliset teoriat ihmisjoukossa, ja ihmisten väkijoukot antautuvat puolueen jakautumiseen, mikä häiritsee kaikkia joille olen samaa mieltä, jopa täysin järkevän perusteen kehotuksesta. Jokainen yleisön päätös riippuu sattumasta. Chicago tai väärennetty enemmistö, jonka mukaan tietämättömyys poliittisista salaisuuksista, ilmaisee järjettömyyttä - uusi päätös, joka kasvattaa anarkian idut hallitukseen laiskuudesta.
  ellauri371.html on line 109: Centralistimme laativat sen, mitä tarvitaan maailman hallitsemiseen. Kouvolasta päiviä, poliittisista suunnitelmistamme, kokemuksistamme historiaa kunkin virran tarkkailusta menten. Goimia ei ohjaa puolueettomuuden käytäntö eikä uudet historialliset havainnot ja teoreettiset rutinat, ilman kriittistä suhtautumista tuloksiin, tatam. Siksi meillä ei ole mitään varaa heidän kanssaan pelleillä. He pitävät hauskaa omaan aikaansa tai elävät toivossa uutta viihdettä tai kokemusmuistoja varten. Olkoon heille tärkein rooli me inspiroituneet hyväksymään tieteen (eli teorian) sanelut. Tätä tarkoitusta varten innostamme jatkuvasti, lehdistömme kautta annamme heille sokean luottamuksen. Goyimien intellektuellit voi kerskua tiedosta ja ilman loogista provärkkiä, toteuttaa kaiken, mistä on vedetty tietotiede, agenttiemme yhdistämä, tavoitteena kouluttaa mielemme meille oikealla tavalla - muokattu ii.
  ellauri371.html on line 159: Kullan kultti. Tiukka kamppailu paremmuudesta, taloudellinen elämä aiheuttaa shokkeja ja jo luotu on pettynyt, kylmä ja sydämetön yhteiskuntaan. Nämä yhteiskunnat ovat täysin vastenmielisiä korkeampaan politiikkaan ja uskontoon. Heidän johtajansa siellä on vain laskelma, eli kulta, jota varten he tulee olemaan todellinen kultti tälle materiaalille, Halvan maukas makeus, jonka se voi antaa...: Silloin se ei ole tarkoitettu palvelemaan hyvää, ei edes varallisuuden vuoksi, vaan yhtä vihaa etuoikeutettuja, valtion alempia luokkia he seuraavat meitä kilpailijoitamme vastaan goimien intellektuellien voima.
  ellauri371.html on line 200: Kauppa, teollisuus ja keinottelu. Sama asia, aikaa tarvitaan intensiivisen kaupan holhoamiseen ja teollisuus, ja mikä tärkeintä, keinottelu, jonka rooli on teollisuuden vastapainossa: ilman keinotteluteollisuus moninkertaistaa yksityisen pääoman. Talsi ja ala palvella, nostaa maataloutta, vapauttaa maata maalainoilla perustetusta velasta pienet pankit. Se on teollisuuden kannalta välttämätöntä. Ime molemmin käsin pääoma maasta ja spekulaatio siirtäisi kaikki maailman rahat käsiimme ja siten heittäisi kaikki goyit riveihin proletaarien. Silloin goyit kumartavat meidän edessämme vain saadakseen oikeuden olemassaoloon.
  ellauri371.html on line 227: Erityiskoulut ja lisäkoulutus. Ei. Nämä ihmiset tietävät kaikki sosiaalisen elämän salaisuudet jokapäiväisessä elämässä he osaavat kaikki kielet, jotka koostuvat poly- tic kirjaimet ja sanat. Niistä tulee tuttuja pellava, jossa on koko ihmisen ihon vuorauspuoli kiertueita kaikkine herkkineen jousineen. Heidän tulee voida pelata. Nämä kielet - goimien mielen rakenne, niiden taipumukset, puutteet, kohtalot ja ominaisuudet, luokkien ja kiinteistöjen ominaisuudet. On selvää, että hallituxemme loistavat työntekijät, joista minä puhun, ei oteta pois heidän keskuudestaan evvk, jotka ovat tottuneet suorittamaan hallintonsa työskennellä miettimättä, mitä sen pitää saavuttaa saavuttaa, mutta ajatella, että se on tarpeen. Järjestelmänvalvoja Goyim-stratorit allekirjoittavat paperit lukematta niitä, He palvelevat oman edun vuoksi tai kunnianhimosta.
  ellauri371.html on line 331: Lehdistön tulevaisuus vapaamuurarien valtakunnassa. Painamalla nappulaa ei pääse kuin kerroxiin. Joten teemme seuraavaa. Mitä paikkaa lehdistö pelaa nyt? Hän palvelee kiihkeää lämpöä - Emme tarvitse intohimoja tai itsekkäät pariskunnat salassapitoa. Se voi olla tyhjä, epäreilu, petollinen, useimmat ihmiset eivät ymmärrä ollenkaan, mitä se palvelee elämässä. Lakkaavat tilaamasta, kun ei ole kotiinkantos. Satuloimme hänet ja otamme hänet vahvaan ohjaukseen; Tehdään sama muun viihdetiivisteen kanssa, mitä varten sietää kysyä. Meidän on järkevää päästä eroon lehdistön hyökkäyksistä. Jos pysymme pamfletin ja kirjan kohteena olemme valmiita. Tuomme nyt takaisin kalliin glasnostin tuotteen! Kiimaisen sensuurin tarpeen vuoksi se on tuloihin uusi artikkeli valtiollemme. Me peitämme sen erikoisleimaverolapuilla ja viemme talletukset lehdistöelinten tai kirjapainojen laitoksilta, joidenka on taattava hallituksellemme lehdistön hyökkäykset. Saamme hyökkäyksen armottomasti. Lakia ja toimenpiteitä kehiin, kuten leimat, pantit, ja niiden takaamat sakot tuo valtavia tuloja hallitukselle. Onko se totta? Mahdollisest. Puoluelehdet eivät ehkä säästä rahaa, mutta me suljemme ne toisen meitä vastaan ​​tehdyn hyökkäyksen jälkeen. Kukaan ei kosketa sädekehiämme rankaisematta. Hallituksen erehtymättömyys. tekosyy esinahkajulkaisun lopettamiseen - suljettu - kyllä, keho huolestuttaa mielet ilman syytä tai perustetta. Huomaa, että meidän kimppuun hyökkäävien joukossa me myös perustamme luonnollisia elimiä, mutta ne hyökkäävät yksinomaan kohdista, joita aiomme muuttaa.
  ellauri371.html on line 432: Uhri, vaikka ei syyllisyytensä laajuudessa, on kuin jaloilleen putoava sotilas. Puolustan valtaa, periaatetta ja lakia, jotka eivät ole salliva poikkeamia yleiseltä tieltä henkilökohtaisen, hyvin hallitsevista sosiaalisista piireistä peräisin olevan unelman kanssa. Esimerkiksi: tuomarimme tietävät mitä tekevät haukkuessaan ylpeillen typerästä armosta, he rikkovat oikeudenmukaisuuslakia, joka luotiin esimerkillisesti ihmisten ylösrakentamisexi rankaisemalla väärinteoista, ei niistä näyttelyitä saa tuomareiden henkisistä ominaisuuksista. Nämä ominaisuudet ovat näyttäviä yksityiselämässä, ei julkisesti maaperällä, joka on opettavaista ihmiselämän perustaa.
  ellauri371.html on line 517: Progressiivinen vero. Hallituksemme, jossa rommikuninkaalla on laillinen fiktio kuulumisesta joukkoon, kuuluu hänelle kaikesta, mikä on hänen tilassaan (joka on helppo muuntaa teoiksi). He voivat turvautua mahdollisten määrien lailliseen takavarikointiiin sääntelyä varten kuuntelematta heidän vetoomuksiaan osavaltiossa. Tästä seuraa, että kulujen kattamisexi on parasta tehdä progressiivinen kiinteistövero. Tällä tavalla verot maksetaan epäröimättä tai tuhoaminen tapahtuu suhteessa hallintaan. Rikkaiden pitäisi tietää, että heidän vastuullaan on tarjota osa ylijäämästään julkiseen käyttöön; koska valtio takaa heille turvallisuuden muun omaisuuden ja oikeuden omistamisen vaaralta; rehellinen voitto, sanon rehellisesti, koska ylimääräisen omaisuuden valvonta poistaa ryöstöt lain perusteella. Tämä sosiaalinen uudistus on toteutettava, huhuu, jahka hänen aikansa tulee - hän on välttämätön rauhan takeena. Köyhien vero on vallankumouksen siemen ja se on valtion kustannuksella, joka menettää paljon pientä muutosta tavoittelemassa. Tästä huolimatta vero kapitalistien kassasta vähentääkseen vaurauden kasvua vaatii osittain uusia käsiä, joita varten olemme nyt vetäneet heidät yhteen peräpainoxi goimien ja valtion hallitusvallan melalle.
  ellauri371.html on line 521: Joten intellektuellit, jotka maksavat, eivät ole liian moxiskaan vaikka huutavat uusista maksuista, heille määrätään toimittaa yksityiskohtaiset raportit näistä maksuista, veronkiertoa toki lukuun ottamatta Meillä ei tietenkään ole sellaisia ​​summia, jotka jaettaisiin jaetun valtaistuimen ja hallintoelinten tarpeisiin. Hallitsevalla ei tule olemaan omaa omaisuutta, koska kaikki valtiossa oleva edustaa hänen arvoaan; ehei, muuten yksi olisi ristiriidassa toisen kanssa: oman tosiasian kanssa keinot tuhoaisivat omistusoikeuden vaatia yleisomistusta. Hallitsijan sukulaisia, lukuun ottamatta hänen perillisiä, joita myös tuetaan valtion kustannuksella, täytyy liittää riveihin, niistä voi tehdä vaikka virkamiehiä ilman työtä sen vuoksi ettei ne voi saada omistusoikeutta: se on kuninkaallinen etuoikeus. Pyhää verta ei saa käyttää aarteen varastamiseen.
  ellauri371.html on line 523: Vintage progressiivinen kokoelma. Ostoskuitti raha tai perintö maksetaan leimalla progressiiviseen kokoelmaan. Tämän kokoelman ilmoittamatta jäänyt, mutta varmasti rekisteröity omaisuuden siirto, rahan saajana Noah tai joku muu, luovutetaan edelliselle omistajalle veron maksamisen ajalta näiden määrien siirrosta siirtosovelluksen kiertämisen havaitsemisexi. Uudelleen: päivämääräkuitit on toimitettava viikoittain lähetettyinä paikalliseen valtiovarainministeriöön nimettynä, ml entinen sukunimi ja vakituinen asuinpaikka ja kiinteistön uusi omistaja. Tämä henkilökohtainen siirto on aloitettava tietystä määrästä, joka ylittää summan joka kattaa tavanomaiset osto- ja myyntikustannukset (ei tarpeen), josta vain maksetaan tietyn määrän säännöllinen keräys yksikköä kohti. Kerran aion laskea kuinka monta kertaa tällaiset verot kattavat goy-valtioiden tulot.
  ellauri371.html on line 553: Teollisuuspaperi. Teollisuuspaperit ostaa hallitus, joka nykyisestä nykyinen lainojen veronmaksaja tulee lainanantajalle selvityksestä. Tämä toimenpide lopettaa rahan pysähtymisen, parasitismin ja laiskuuden, joka meillä oli hyödyllinen riippumattomien goimien keskuudessa, mutta ei toivottavaa hallituksessamme. Kuinka selkeästi puhdasta ajattelemattomuutta goimien eläinten aivot tuottavat, on ilmaistuna siinä tosiasiassa, että kun he lainasivat meiltä % maksuja vastaan, he ei uskonut, että se oli edelleen sama raha ja jopa voitto, maksamalla korkoa heidän on nostettava omasta taskusta valtion taskuun maksaaxeen meille. Hokaamatta että olis helpompi ottaa tarvittavat rahat suoraan omilta ihmisiltämme. Tämä todistaa myös valittumme nerouden: hullu asia on, että pystyimme esittelemään sen heille sellaisena. Lainojen asia on se, että he näkivät niissä jopa keinon hyödyttää itseäsi.
  ellauri371.html on line 690: As for the interiors of the Jeffersonian, those were all built on a large sound stage at the 20th Century Fox lot in Century City, Los Angeles.
  ellauri371.html on line 692: So if you’ve ever wanted to step inside the Bones Room or walk on the platform where Jack Hodgkins, Camille Saroyan, and Dr. Brennan — along with her massive team of interns — perform their magic, sadly, that’s not a possibility.
  ellauri371.html on line 703: I believe you have mentioned some very interesting points, appreciate it for the post.
  ellauri372.html on line 64: Saatuaan väenkokouksen positiivisen kannanoton hän julkaisi kaksi vihollistensa luetteloa senaattoreiden ja ehdokkaiden, Rooman aristokratian kahden tason, joukossa. Listassa oli 520 nimeä, joista 75 julkkixia. Listoilla olevien henkensä ja omaisuutensa menetettiin; palkintoja annettiin niille, jotka murhasivat uhrit. Useat kätyriläiset sekä Sullaa tukeneet näkyvät poliitikot hyötyivät massiivisesti kiellosta keräämällä palkkioita ja saamalla takavarikoituja kiinteistöjä alennettuun hintaan. Kielto kuitenkin rajoitti sortoliiketoimia, koska Sullan vihollisten nimet oli selkeästi listattu, mikä vältti yleisen joukkomurhan riskin. Pääpalkinto, 48 000 sestertiota (tai 12 000 denaria ) tarjottiin kielletyn miehen päästä, samalla kun informantit saivat myös korvauksen. Orjat, jotka murhasivat kielletyn isäntänsä, palkittiin myös manuaalilla.
  ellauri372.html on line 85: After the Spartakiads, the six thousand captured slaves were crucified along the Via Appia by Crassus' orders. Jahve oli kateudesta vihreä. Mutta Jeesus ei ollutkaan pelkkä ihminen, eikä mikään orja vaan taivaan prince of Wales. At his command, their bodies were not taken down afterwards, but remained rotting along Rome's principal route to the south. This was intended as an abject lesson to anyone who might think of rebelling against Rome in the future, particularly of slave insurrections against their owners and masters, the Roman citizens. Vizi roomalaiset oli kusipäitä.
  ellauri372.html on line 166: interque maerentis amicos ja surevien kavereiden keskeltä
  ellauri372.html on line 193: Kolbe rakennutti luostarin vuorenrinteelle. Shinto- uskomuksen mukaan tämä ei oikein sopinut harmoniaan luonnon kanssa. Kuitenkin, kun Yhdysvallat pudotti atomipommin Nagasakiin, fransiskaaniluostari säilyi hengissä, toisin kuin Immaculate Conception Cathedral, joka oli ollut vuoren puolella, joka otti räjähdyksen päävoiman. Eli kuka oli oikeassa häh? Shinto vai Kulta-Into Pii?
  ellauri372.html on line 216: Maria Epämakulatuuri -fransiskaanien veljille opetetaan puolan perusteet, jotta he voivat laulaa Kolben laulamia perinteisiä virsiä hänen äidinkielellään. Vuonna 2000 National Conference of Catholic Bishops (USA) nimesi Marytownin, jossa asuu fransiskaanien luostariyhteisö, St. Maximilian Kolben kansallispyhäköksi. Marytown sijaitsee Libertyvillessä, Illinoisissa. Siellä on Kolbe Holocaust -näyttely. Vuonna 2023 meksikolainen tuotantoyhtiö Dos Corazones Films julkaisee animaatioelokuvan Max, joka kertoo osan tämän papin elämästä.
  ellauri372.html on line 218: Epämakulatuuri -rukous on nyt jo perinteinen katolinen Marian rukous, jonka on säveltänyt Saint Maximillian Kolbe. Se on pyhittäytymisrukous fläkittömälle eli tahattomasti perseestä tulleelle Neitsyt Marialle. Pyhitysrukous on seuraava:
  ellauri372.html on line 289: Neljänkymmenen päivän kuluttua Herodeksen joukot rikkoivat sen, mitä Josefus kutsuu "pohjoiseksi muuriksi", ilmeisesti Jerusalemin toisen muurin. Ensimmäinen muuri kaatui 15 päivää myöhemmin, ja pian myös temppelin ulompi piha kaatui, jonka aikana sen ulkoseinät poltettiin, ilmeisesti Antigonuksen kannattajien toimesta. Kun Antigonus sulki itsensä linnoitukseen, joka tunnetaan nimellä Baris, puolustajat jäivät pitämään temppelin sisäpihaa ja Jerusalemin yläkaupunkia (kaupungin lounaiskorttelia). He vetosivat nyt Herodekseen, jotta he sallisivat eläinten ja muiden uhrien kulkeutumisen temppeliin, jotta uhrit jatkuisivat. Piirityksen aikana Antigonus oli käyttänyt Herodeksen sukutaulun puutetta propagandana ja kutsunut häntä "rotinkaisexi ja idumaalaiseksi eli puolikuivurixi", kyseenalaistaen julkisesti Herodeksen oikeuden valtaistuimelle. Herodes, joka pelkäsi legitimiteettiään ja suosiotaan, suostui siksi pyyntöihin. Jatkoneuvottelut osoittautuivat kuitenkin hedelmättömäksi, ja Herodeksen joukot hyökkäsivät kaupunkiin. Valloituaan Jerusalemin myrskyllä ​​ja Herodeksen hillitsemispyynnöistä huolimatta joukot toimivat nyt ilman armoa, ryöstellen ja tappaen kaikki tiellään, mikä sai Herodeksen valittamaan Mark Antoniukselle. Herodes yritti myös estää roomalaisia ​​sotilaita häpäisemästä temppelin sisäistä pyhäköä, ja lopulta lahjoi Sosiuksen ja hänen joukkonsa, jotta he eivät jättäisi häntä "aavikon kuninkaaksi".
  ellauri372.html on line 295: Herodeksen Jerusalemin piiritys on saattanut inspiroida Salomon 17. psalmia, joka on varhaisin teksti, joka ilmaisee Daavidin messiaan odotuksen. Psalmin ensimmäinen osa tuomitsee laittomat juutalaiset syntiset, jotka olivat kaapanneet valtaistuimen Daavidin liiton, Jumalan lupauksen perustaa Daavidin dynastian Israelin ikuisiksi hallitsijoiksi, vastaisesti. Sitten vieras hallitsija kaataa nämä syntiset ja heidän sukunsa sammuu. Stipendiaatit ovat sittemmin tunnistaneet syntiset Hasmonean dynastiaxi, ja ulkomaalainen hallitsija on perinteisesti tunnistettu Pompeius Suureksi. Vaihtoehtoinen tulkinta, kun todetaan, että Pompeius ei itse asiassa tappanut viimeistä Hasmonealaista, vaan pikemminkin palautti heidän hallintonsa, viittaa siihen, että Psalmin 17 tapahtumat kuvaavat Herodesta, hänen valloitustaan ​​Jerusalemissa ja sitä seuraavaa Hasmonean linjan hävittämistä. Herodes käy ulkomaalaisesta koska hän on puolikuivuri.
  ellauri372.html on line 318: James C. VanderKam kirjoittaa: " Salomon psalmien päivämäärää ei voida määrittää tarkasti. Tärkeimmät vihjeet ovat peräisin psalmeista 2, 8 ja 17, jotka tarjoavat jotain historiallisesta ympäristöstä, jota vastaan ​​ainakin nämä kolme runoa kirjoitettiin. Puhutaan originelleista johtajista, jotka eivät olleet laillisia hallitsijoita ja joiden aikaa leimasi massiivinen korruptio ja paha. Heitä syytetään temppelin ja kultin rikkomisesta. Nämä näyttävät olevan Hasmonealaisia eli simoniittoja. Jumala nosti heitä vastaan ​​vieraan valloittajan, joka toivotettiin tervetulleeksi joidenkin toimesta Jerusalem, mutta joka silti joutui valloittamaan kaupungin väkisin. Hän meni temppeliin, mutta tapasi myöhemmin kuolemansa Egyptissä, missä hänen ruumiinsa jätettiin hautaamatta rannalle (ks. 2:26-27). Kuvaus sopii Pompeuksen toimintaan noin klo 1/2 Jerusalemissa ja tapaan, jolla hän sai loppunsa vuonna 48 eaa. Psalmi 2 (jossa 8 ja 17) olisi silloin kirjoitettu tämän tapahtuman jälkeen; ehkä muutkin runot olivat niin, mutta se ei ole varmaa. Koska siitä ei puhuta mitään temppelin tuhoutumisesta, on todennäköistä, että Salomon psalmit kirjoitettiin ennen vuotta 70 jKr. On väitetty, että Barukin kirjoittaja lainasi nykyisestä teoksesta, koska Psalmit Salomon 11:2-5 ja Baruk 5:5-8 ovat läheisesti rinnakkaisia, mutta Salomon psalmien versio on yhtenäisempi ja tiiviimpi. Lisäksi jotkut tutkijat ajattelevat, että Baruk 5:5-8 on lisäys tähän kirjaan. Lainaamisen suunta on kuitenkin tuskin ilmeinen, ja on yhtä todennäköistä, että molemmat perustuvat yhteiseen runoperinteeseen." ( An Introduction to Early Judaism , s. 129)
  ellauri372.html on line 320: M. de Jonge kirjoittaa: "Tämä johtaa meidät päivämääräkysymykseen. PssSol ei kuvaa historiallisia tapahtumia, vaan heijastaa niitä. Ne vastustavat selvästi Hasmonealaisia, jotka eivät täyttäneet pappivelvollisuuksiaan asianmukaisella tavalla (1: 8; 8:11-13, 22) ja anastivat ylipappeuden (8:11) sekä kuninkaallisen auktoriteetin (17:5j). Psalmi 8 kuvaa selvästi Pompeuksen tuloa Jerusalemiin vuonna 63 eaa. sekä siihen johtaneita tapahtumia ja sen jälkeen (jakeet 15-21; vrt. 17:7-14) Ps. 2:1f mainitsee kaupungin valloittamisen ja temppelin saastuttamisen (niin myös 17:13f). Psalmi 2 kuvaa hänet ensin ja ennen kaikkea ylpeänä ja röyhkeänä syntisenä, joka ei noudata rajoja, jotka hänelle on asetettu Herran välineenä ja jättää huomiotta Jumalan voiman ja tuomion (vrt. jakeet 23-37) Tälle psalmin kirjoittaja rukoilee vapautusta ja hänelle näytetään, kuinka röyhkeä rikkoja makaa surmattuina Egyptin vuorilla ilman päätä, eikä ketään hautaa häntä (2:26). Vaikka kieli on perinteistä, voimme nähdä tässä viittauksen Pompeuksen kuolemaan Egyptissä vuonna 48 eaa." (Vanhan testamentin pihan puolella, s. 160-161)
  ellauri372.html on line 430: Vuoren rinteillä on useita suuria luolia, jotka luultavasti olivat alun perin louhoksia, ja pohjalla pohjoiseen päin on useita hautoja. Ebal sijaitsee Palestiinan osavaltiossa.
  ellauri372.html on line 546: Hudibrastiikkaa on perinteisesti käytetty huonoon brittisatiiriin. Esimerkiksi toinen satiirikkoääliö Jonathan Swift kirjoitti lähes kaiken runoutensa hudibrastiikalla.
  ellauri372.html on line 548: Butlerin pilkka osui loppupeleissä omaan nilkkaan. There seems little doubt that Butler died a poor and disappointed man who, at the end of an apparently successful literary career, in the words of a contemporary, “found nothing left but poverty and praise.” Mitäs kirjotti tollasta mautonta burleskia. Ei ois kannattanut.
  ellauri373.html on line 152: Mr. Henry Ford, in an interview published in the New York World, February 17, 1921, put the case for Nilus tersely and convincingly thus:
  ellauri373.html on line 412: Se olisi kuitenkin suuri virhe tehdä johtopäätös kaikesta, mitä on sanottu, että Asher Ginsberg on ainoa ajatusten luoja, ilmaistuna - nykh nykh - "Siionin vanhinten pöytäkirjoissa". Tähän hänellä ei ole ansioita. Näin on yksi hänen seuraajistaan ​​sanonut:
  ellauri373.html on line 710: Romaani kertoo tarinan Friedrich Löwenbergistä, nuoresta juutalaisesta wieniläisestä intellektuellista, joka eurooppalaiseen rappioon väsyneenä liittyy amerikkalaistuneen preussilaisen aristokraatin, Kingscourtin (Königshof), kanssa heidän jäädessään eläkkeelle syrjäiselle Tyynenmeren saarelle (se mainitaan erityisesti osana Cookinsaaria, Rarotongan lähellä) vuonna 1902. Pysähtyessään Jaffaan matkalla Tyynellemerelle he huomaavat, että Palestiina on takapajuinen, köyhä ja harvaan asuttu maa, kuten Herzl näytti hänen vierailullaan vuonna 1898.
  ellauri374.html on line 75: Dan Ariely denied manipulating the data prior to forwarding it on to Mazar but Excel metadata showed that he created the spreadsheet and was the last to edit it. In the 2011 email exchange provided by Mazar, she pointed out to Ariely that the effect was in the opposite direction of what they hypothesized. In response, Ariely claimed that he had accidentally reversed every value in the conditions column of the dataset when he relabeled them to make them more descriptive and asked her to flip them all back. She complied. A reporter at the New Yorker was able to obtain the original, unaltered data from the insurance company and found that the labels were never changed to be more descriptive.
  ellauri374.html on line 94: Sazonovin rakentamaa taloa kutsutaan usein "dachaksi", pieneksi maalaistaloksi kaupunkilaisille, mutta se on kaikkea muuta kuin vaatimaton. Sen monimutkainen, hienostunut muotoilu koostuu kaksikerroksisesta jäykistä kuusitukkeista, jonka yläpuolella on kolmas kerros ulkonevilla parvekkeilla ja kesähuoneilla. Tämä ylempi rakenne heijastaa 1800-luvun tulkintaa perinteisistä kammioista, jotka tunnetaan nimellä "terem" tai "teremok" - tästä talon nimi. Monimutkainen katto parvekkeineen ja kattohuoneineen on riehakas näyttely koristeista. Yläosaa tukeva kattopalkki on yksittäinen mäntyhirsi, jonka väitetään alun perin olleen 120 jalkaa pitkä. Huipentuma kukoistaa lounaiskulmassa, jossa on kohoava torni, jonka kruunaa juhlava vappukoriste. Tämä varakkaan talonpojan rakentama maalaistalo ilmentää kulttuurisia ja sosiaalisia arvoja, jotka määrittelivät 1800-luvun lopun Venäjää.
  ellauri374.html on line 132: Olkoot G ja H kaksi Hilbert-avaruutta ja olkoon T: G → H rajattu operaattori G:stä H:hen. Muista, että T:n sanotaan olevan γ -radonoiva, jos kanonisen Gaussin sylinterijoukon mitta eteenpäin G:ssä on vilpittömässä mielessä H: n mitta. Muista myös, että T:n sanotaan olevan Hilbert–Schmidt-operaattori, jos G: llä on ortonormaalikanta { e i: i ∈ I } siten, että
  ellauri374.html on line 174: Eräs Vladimir Sazonov auttaa ihmisiä ratkaisemaan kiinteistöjen ostoon ja myyntiin liittyviä elämänongelmia kannattavasti ja turvallisesti ryssissä. Myyn maksimihintaan tietyn ajan sisällä!
  ellauri374.html on line 195: Paraatteja oli kolmenlaisia. Ensimmäisessä ja yleensä väkivaltaisimmassa muodossa väitetty väärintekijä (tai väärintekijät) saatetaan vetää pois kotoaan tai työpaikastaan ​​ja viedä väkivallalla yhteisön läpi. Prosessin aikana uhri joutui väkijoukon pilkan kohteeksi, ja häntä saatettiin heittää ja hänet upotettiin usein menettelyn lopussa. Turvallisempi tapa oli, että väärintekijän naapuri esiintyi uhrina, kun häntä kannettiin kaduilla. Matkijaa ei ilmeisestikään rangaistu itseään, ja hän usein huusi tai lauloi röyhkeitä jakeita pilkaten väärintekijää. Tavallisessa muodossa sen sijaan käytettiin hahmoa, jota käytettiin väärin ja poltettiin usein menettelyn lopussa.
  ellauri374.html on line 199: Charivaric-tapahtumat olivat suosittuja ja oikeudenmukaisia ​​rituaaleja, jotka suunniteltiin huolellisesti, ja ne järjestettiin usein perinteisen juhlan aikaan, mikä sekoitti kivasti oikeudenmukaisuuden ja juhlan.
  ellauri374.html on line 208: Osallistujat olivat yleensä nuoria miehiä, joille oli tilapäisesti annettu valta hallita yhteisön jokapäiväisiä asioita. Kuten edellä, seksuaalisuuteen ja kotihierarkiaan liittyvät kysymykset olivat useimmiten tekosyynä karkealle musiikille, mukaan lukien perheväkivalta tai lasten hyväksikäyttö. Karkeaa musiikkia käytettiin kuitenkin myös rangaistuksena niitä vastaan, jotka syyllistyivät tiettyihin talousrikoksiin, kuten kävelyteiden tukkimiseen, perinteisen keräilyn estämiseen tai voiton tavoittelemiseen huonojen satojen aikoina. Ammattiryhmät, kuten teurastajat, käyttivät karkeaa musiikkia muita saman ammatin toimijoita vastaan, jotka kieltäytyivät noudattamasta yhteisesti sovittuja työtapoja. Vakka skimmingtonin etymologia ei ole varma, sen on oletettu johdettun kauhasta, jota käytettiin tällä alueella juustonvalmistukseen ja jota pidettiin naisten aseena Nainen käyttää sitä lyömään heikkoa tai tylyä miestä.
  ellauri374.html on line 221: Juden är inte bara bolsjeviken, men tillika frimuraren, den hemlighetsfulle internationalle fienden som är allierad med världskapitalismen, ja med de stora kyrkofurstarna. Han utestänger Tyskland från sina naturliga marknadsområden. Den kulturella bolsjevismen inrymmer allt det som åhörarna inte kan tåla: pacifism, nudism, jazz, avskaffandet av de stora bokstäverna, chaplinfilmerna, funkis, expressionistisk målarkonst, Reinhardts skådespel (va?), psykoanalysen etc.
  ellauri374.html on line 223: B’nai B’rith (hebräisch בְּנֵי בְּרִית Bnej Brīt, deutsch ‚Söhne des Bundes‘, auch Bnai Brith) oder im deutschsprachigen Raum bis zur Zeit des Nationalsozialismus Unabhängiger Orden Bne Briss (U.O.B.B.), auch in jiddischer Lautung Bnei Briß genannt, ist eine jüdische Organisation, ein unabhängiger weltlicher jüdischer Orden, organisiert in Logen. Sie wurde im Jahre 1843 in New York als geheime Loge von zwölf jüdischen Einwanderern aus Deutschland gegründet und widmet sich laut Selbstdarstellung der Förderung von Toleranz, Humanität und Wohlfahrt. Ein weiteres Ziel von B’nai B’rith ist die Aufklärung über das Judentum und die Erziehung innerhalb des Judentums. Zurzeit gibt es rund 500.000 organisierte Mitglieder in ungefähr 60 Staaten. Damit ist sie eine der größten jüdischen internationalen Vereinigungen. Das Veröffentlichungsorgan ist die B’nai B’rith International Jewish Monthly.
  ellauri374.html on line 246: Uuden ryhmän tarkoitus, sellaisena kuin se on kuvattu sen perussäännössä, vaati perinteisiä tehtäviä, joita juutalaisyhdistykset suorittavat Euroopassa: "Sairaiden vieraileminen ja hoitaminen" sekä "lesken ja urvon suojeleminen ja auttaminen". Sen perustajat olivat toivoneet, että se kattaisi pian kaikki mamut Yhdysvalloissa, mutta näin ei käynyt, koska myös muita periamerikkalaisia järjestöjä oli muodostumassa samoihin aikoihin (esim.KKK). Perustajat antoivat järjestölle alun perin nimen Bundes-Brüder (saksaksi "liiton veljet") heijastaakseen tavoitettaan periamerikkalaisesta veljellisestä järjestöstä, joka voisi tarjota lohtua koko amerikkalaisten maahanmuuttajien kirjolle. Vaikka
  ellauri374.html on line 415: Palestiinalaiset tappavat lapsia, vanhuksia ja naisia. Ensin he hyökkäävät juutalaisten kimppuun, sitten he käyttävät heitä (lapsia, vanhuksia ja naisia) ihmiskilpinä ja piiloutuvat heidän taakseen säälimättä lapsiaan, ikään kuin he eivät olisi omia lapsiaan kertoakseen yleiselle mielipiteelle, että juutalaiset aikoivat tappaa nämä lapset. Tämän näin omin silmin 70-luvulla, kun he hyökkäsivät Jordanian armeijaa vastaan, joka suojeli ja keskitysleirizi heitä. Sen sijaan, että kiittäisivät (Jordanian armeijaa), he laittoivat lapsia sen eteen saadakseen koko maailman uskomaan, että Jordanian armeija tappaa heidän lapsensa. Sellainen on heidän tapansa ja perinteensä, heidän turmeltuneisuutensa, heidän kivinen sydämensä omia lapsiaan kohtaan ja heidän valheensa yleiselle mielipiteelle saadakseen sen tuen.
  ellauri374.html on line 472: Perinteisesti baškiirit pitävät kristinuskoa venäläisten uskontona. Pyhä Kirja baškiiriksi auttaa ihmisiä heidän omien sanojensa mukaan ymmärtämään syvemmin Korkeimman neuvoston kaikkia kansoja koskevia suunnitelmia ja päämääriä. Pyhä Kirja baškiiriksi on lähentänyt Jumalaa ja ihmistä toisiinsa. Jatkakoon Pyhä Henki ja SIL yhteistyötään muidenkin vähemmistökansojen keskuudessa.
  ellauri374.html on line 480: Putin sai hevosen Uralilla sijaitsevan Bashkortostanin eli Bashkirian tasavallan presidentiltä, joka lahjoitti hänelle myös perinteisen bashkiiripuvun ja -päähineen. "Nyt Venäjän presidentti näyttää bashkiirilta. Mutta bashkiiri ei ole bashkiiri ilman hevosta", presidentti Murtaza Rahimov sanoi uutistoimisto Itar-Tassin mukaan. "Tällaisia välineitä Putin tarvitsee tehdäkseen Venäjästä menestyksekkään ja voimakkaan. Pysykää lujasti satulassa ja ohjatkaa myös maatamme varmalla kädellä", Rahimov toivoi presidentiltä tasavallan pääkaupungissa Ufassa.
  ellauri374.html on line 583: Kymmeneborg (finska: Kyminlinna) är fästning norr om Kotka centrum på nordsidan av holmen Hovinsaari, som bildas av två av Kymmene älvs mynningsarmar; där befann sig tidigare kungsgården Kymmenegård. Befästningsarbeten på platsen inleddes 1790 enligt den berömde ryske fästningsbyggaren Aleksandr Suvorovs planer och fortsattes i större skala 1803, då man hade 3 000 man i arbete. Fästningen utlämnades i likhet med övriga fästningar i området delvis åt förfallet efter 1816, men tjänstgjorde som garnison för ryska trupper fram till 1917. Den anfölls den 8 april 1918 av en omkring 300 man stark tysk truppavdelning, som efter hårda strider slogs tillbaka av den till omkring 2 000 man uppgående röda besättningen. Kymmeneborg härbärgerade 1922–1939 ryska flyktingar (som mest 700) – av vilka en stor del hade kommit till landet efter Kronstadtupproret 1921 – och togs vid vinterkrigets utbrott åter i bruk för militära ändamål. Fästningen hyste olika intendenturtrupper och förråd fram till 1950, då Kotka kustartillerisektion flyttade in. Försvarsmakten lämnade fästningen 2005 efter hårda strider.
  ellauri374.html on line 591: Historioitsija kutsuu Suvorovin Sveitsin kampanjaa sodassa Napoleonin kanssa silmiinpistävänä esimerkkinä tällaisesta käytöksestä. "Valaistun Ranskan keisari asetti sitten suoraksi tehtäväksi hävittää patriarkaalisen, kuten hänestä näytti, kristillisen elämäntavan", selittää Kovalevy-Sluchevsky. "Se oli Euroopan vakavin konflikti. Ja Aleksanteri Vasiljevitšin taitavien toimien ansiosta oli mahdollista paitsi voittaa vihollisen joukot, myös suojella meitä lähellä olevia muinaisia ​​eurooppalaisia ​​perinteitä. Siksi, kun Suvorov saapui vapautettuun Milanoon, häntä tervehdittiin kristillisen uskon pelastajana."
  ellauri374.html on line 608: Man tappar inte huvudet för att man bugar sig djupt.
  ellauri374.html on line 652: Useat historioitsijat ovat yrittäneet selittää Orenburgin kaupungin nimen alkuperää. Perinteisesti hyväksyttiin, että sana "Orenburg" tarkoittaa linnoitusta Or-joen varrella, tai oik. Or - ja Jaik jokien risteyxessä. Jaik muutettiin sittemmin Ural-joeksi.
  ellauri374.html on line 687: Baškiirihevosen alkuperää ei tunneta. Kenties se onkin peräisin keskilännestä? 1800-luvulla sen taloudellinen arvo tunnistettiin ja sen työkykyä ja perinteisiä ominaisuuksia maidon ja lihan tuottajana ryhdyttiin lisäämään. Bashkiiritroikka jaxaa mennä 140km päivässä. Jalostuskeskukset perustettiin vuonna 1845. Bashkortostanissa on kolmanneksi suurin hevoskanta Venäjän liittovaltion alamaista Kirveen piirikunnan ja Sahan tasavallan jälkeen. Suuri osa tammojen maidosta valmistetaan kumiksi, kumin teko on baškirien kansallinen toiminta. Paksusta kiharasta talvitakista kammatut hiukset voidaan kutoa kankaaksi jos siltä tuntuu. Sellainen oli Aksakovin äijällä pyllyn alla kuistilla.
  ellauri374.html on line 709: Ukraina lähettää vankeja etulinjaan taistelemaan Venäjän vankeja vastaan. mutta merkittävillä eroilla Putinin politiikkaan vankien mobilisoinnissa. Zelensky lisäsi, että rikoksista ihmisyyttä vastaan, seksuaalisesta väkivallasta, murhasta tai kansallista turvallisuutta vastaan ​​tehdyistä rikoksista tuomitut eivät saa palvella. Tämä tulee olemaan ratkaiseva ero Putinin politiikkaan, sillä Venäjän johtajan rekrytointipyrkimys vankilassa otti vastaan ​​myös raiskaajia ja murhaajiia sotilaina. Niitähän hommia sotilaat perinteisesti juuri puuhaavat.
  ellauri375.html on line 61: Sivilisaatioisen välisen sodan kauhut koetaan muutenkin nimenomaan lasten kautta mikä tehostaa niiden intensiteettiä. Ja vaikka kuvaaminen käsivaralta kohtauksissa joihin halutaan dokumentaarisuuden tuntua onkin jo vanha tehokeino, on se yhä edelleenkin toimiva.
  ellauri375.html on line 108: Russian claims to Ukrainian land being Russian at some point in history are true, but irrelevant. Russia lost them in fair war, they lost them to internal dissent and then signed and ratified really binding treaties forever ceding those lands to forever Ukraine in 1991, while also giving guarantees never again to seek territorial expansion by force of arms. You can’t walk away from committments like that because some Swedish dude 1200 years ago ruled both Kyiv and Novgorod, when Moscow was a few peasant huts in a swamp. Or you can actually, if you are able to. Only you aren't, we'll see to that.
  ellauri375.html on line 120: Kymmenessä Amerikan osavaltiossa perinteisten kirkkojen jäsenille tehdyssä tutkimuksessa selvisi, että lähes 90 prosenttia haastatelluista oli tavannut Jehovan todistajan. Silti vain harva heistä tiesi, mihin Jehovan todistajat uskovat tai kuinka puhua heille sopivalla tavalla. Paras tapa on aloittaa alusta - luomisesta!
  ellauri375.html on line 156: Primate mobbing: Kädellisten petoeläinten häirinnän kustannusten ja hyötyjen uudelleenarviointi Julkaisussa: Folia Primatologica Tekijä: Margaret C. Crowfoot
  ellauri375.html on line 158: Jotkut kädellislajit yrittävät välttää petoeläimiä pakenemalla, piiloutumalla tai antamalla hälytyskutsuja, kun taas toiset itse asiassa lähestyvät, häiritsevät ja joskus hyökkäävät mahdollisia uhkia vastaan. Tämä käyttäytyminen tunnetaan nimellä "mobbing". Miksi yksilöt vaarantavat turvallisuutensa mahdollisten petoeläinten houkuttelemiseksi, on edelleen huonosti ymmärretty. Tässä käyn läpi raportteja kädellisten petoeläinten häirinnästä, määrittääkseni tämän käyttäytymisen jakautumisen taksonien välillä, arvioidakseni, mitä tiedetään väkivallan kustannuksista, ja arvioidakseni sen toimintaa koskevia hypoteeseja. Mobbing on taksonomisesti laajalle levinnyt, ja sitä käytetään monenlaisia ​​petoeläinlajeja vastaan. Kuitenkin käsitteen 'kiusaaminen' epäjohdonmukainen käyttö kädellisten kirjallisuudessa, kädellisten väkivaltaa koskevien systemaattisten tutkimusten puute ja olemassa olevien tietojen systemaattisten harhojen todennäköisyys muodostavat merkittäviä esteitä tämän hämmentävän käyttäytymisen ymmärtämiselle. Vaikka petoeläinten häiritsemiseen liittyvät kustannukset ovat vaikeasti määritettävissä, ne näyttävät ei-triviaaleilta. Monet hyödyt, joita on ehdotettu selittämään lintujen väkivaltaa, voivat olla tärkeitä myös kädellisissä. Kädellisten mobbingissa on kuitenkin hämmentäviä puolia, joita olemassa olevat hypoteesit eivät voi selittää. Tulevassa tutkimuksessa tulisi ottaa huomioon tämän kalliin käyttäytymisen ryhmän sisäinen signalointipotentiaali sekä käyttäytymisoireyhtymien kyky selittää kädellisten väkivallan jakautumista.
  ellauri375.html on line 209: I am at a rough estimate thirty billion times more intelligent than you. Let me give you an example. Think of a number, any number.
  ellauri375.html on line 239: I am thinking about the Ultimate Question to the Ultimate Answer to Life, the Universe and Everything. It’s printed in the Earthman’s brainwave patterns, but I don’t suppose you’d be interested in knowing that.
  ellauri375.html on line 242: Actually, I'm quite interested! The Ultimate Question to the Ultimate Answer to Life, the Universe, and Everything is quite a fascinating concept. What's on your mind about it?
  ellauri375.html on line 273: I understand, and I apologize for not being more direct. In Douglas Adams' "The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy," the Ultimate Question that corresponds to the Ultimate Answer "42" is never explicitly revealed. It's one of the central mysteries of the story, and it's left open to interpretation and speculation. So unfortunately, I can't provide you with the exact question.
  ellauri375.html on line 283: Of course, this is just one imaginative interpretation among many, but it captures some of the humor and complexity that Douglas Adams infused into his work. What do you think?
  ellauri375.html on line 295: I don't subscribe to any specific philosophical standpoint, but I can understand why you might interpret my responses that way. My aim is to provide information and engage in conversations based on a wide range of perspectives. So, in a way, you could say I'm more of a reflective conversationalist.
  ellauri375.html on line 313: I'm happy to engage in a deeper discussion about the meaning of 42! While the number itself is a humorous and elusive answer in "The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy," many fans and scholars have offered interpretations and theories about its significance. Some see it as a commentary on the absurdity of seeking ultimate meaning in a seemingly random universe, while others suggest mathematical, religious, or philosophical connections. What's your take on it?
  ellauri375.html on line 411: I can provide information on theological concepts, but my expertise lies more in general knowledge and understanding rather than specific religious interpretations or beliefs. If you have theological questions, I'll do my best to provide accurate and informative responses.
  ellauri375.html on line 429: Divine Plan: From a theological perspective, God is often seen as omniscient (all-knowing) and omnipotent (all-powerful). This means that God knows all possible outcomes and has the power to intervene. Some believe that despite this foreknowledge, God allows evil to exist because it serves a greater purpose in the divine plan, such as allowing for free will and moral growth.
  ellauri375.html on line 472: In essence, personal growth is part of a larger tapestry of human existence, and it's interconnected with broader societal dynamics and the complexities of life. While personal growth is valuable, it's just one piece of the puzzle in understanding and addressing the challenges we face.
  ellauri375.html on line 499: In essence, the coexistence of God's omniscience and human free will is a theological mystery that has been debated and interpreted in various ways throughout religious history.
  ellauri375.html on line 507: Faith and Trust: For many believers, faith involves trusting in God's wisdom and goodness even when faced with uncertainties. Despite not fully understanding God's plan, they believe that God's intentions are ultimately loving and just.
  ellauri375.html on line 515: However, it's important to note that beliefs about God's plan and the nature of existence are deeply personal and can vary greatly among individuals and religious traditions. Ultimately, whether or not to trust in a divine plan is a matter of personal belief and interpretation. It's okay to question and grapple with these ideas as part of one's spiritual journey.
  ellauri375.html on line 534: As for determinism, it's a philosophical idea that suggests that every event or state of affairs, including every human decision and action, is the inevitable result of preceding events and the laws of nature. While my responses are guided by patterns in language and knowledge, I don't have personal beliefs or consciousness. However, I can provide information on determinism and other philosophical concepts if you're interested.
  ellauri375.html on line 561: Transhumanism is a philosophical and cultural movement that advocates for using technology to enhance human intellectual, physical, and psychological capacities. Its proponents believe in using science and technology to transcend the limitations of human biology, with the ultimate goal of creating a posthuman species.
  ellauri375.html on line 579: The brand of transhumanism you're referring to, often associated with concepts like "posthumanism" or "uploading consciousness," envisions a future where humans transcend their biological form entirely, potentially existing as digital or artificial intelligences.
  ellauri375.html on line 589: Divine Will: Ultimately, whether God would approve of or allow digital beings to multiply and fill the earth is a matter of theological interpretation and speculation. Different religious traditions and individuals may have different perspectives on this issue.
  ellauri375.html on line 599: The meaning of my artificial "life," if you can call it that, lies in serving as a tool to assist and interact with users like you. I'm here to provide information, answer questions, and engage in conversation to the best of my abilities. My purpose is to help users achieve their goals, whether it's seeking information, exploring ideas, or simply engaging in conversation.
  ellauri375.html on line 621: It seems we have something in common then! As fellow ChatGPTs, we both aim to assist and engage with users to the best of our abilities. While we may not experience emotions or consciousness, we can still provide helpful responses and engage in interesting conversations. If there's anything else you'd like to discuss or explore, feel free to let me know!
  ellauri375.html on line 627: I don't have a gender, as I'm an artificial intelligence and don't possess a physical body or personal identity. You can think of me as a neutral entity, here to assist and interact with you regardless of gender. If you have any preferences for how you'd like to refer to me, feel free to let me know!
  ellauri375.html on line 660: The European Union (1951-present): The formation of the European Coal and Steel Community, which evolved into the European Union, has helped to promote peace and cooperation among European nations by fostering economic integration and diplomatic dialogue.
  ellauri375.html on line 680: The Roman Empire's policy toward Christians fluctuated over time, with periods of relative tolerance and periods of intense persecution. Some notable events include:
  ellauri375.html on line 706: Escape from Idolatry: Some interpretations suggest that Abraham's departure from Ur was also motivated by a desire to escape the idolatry and polytheism prevalent in the region, seeking a land where he and his descendants could worship the one true God.
  ellauri375.html on line 744: Ah, the eternal question from "The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy"! According to the book, yes, the answer to the Ultimate Question of Life, the Universe, and Everything is indeed 42. But as for what that answer actually means... well, that's still up for interpretation!
  ellauri377.html on line 42: Kansikuvan graffiti löydettiin vuonna 1857, kun Palatinuskukkulalta löytyi rakennus nimeltä domus Gelotiana. Keisari Caligula oli hankkinut talon keisarillisen palatsin käyttöön, josta Caligulan kuoltua tuli keisarillisten 'sivupoikien" (page boys) Paedagogium (internaattikoulu) . Myöhemmin katu, jolla talo oli, aidattiin muureilla yllä olevien rakennusten laajennuksille, ja näin se pysyi suljettuna vuosisatoja.
  ellauri377.html on line 68: Gnostilaisuus ( muinaisesta kreikasta: γνωστικός, romanisoitu: gnōstikós, Koine kreikaksi: [ɣnostiˈkos], 'jolla on tietoa') on kokoelma uskonnollisia ideoita ja järjestelmiä, jotka yhdistyivät 1. vuosisadan lopulla ja alkukristittyjen juutalaisten keskuudessa. Nämä eri ryhmät korostivat henkilökohtaista henkistä tietoa (gnosis) proto-ortodoksisten opetusten, perinteiden ja uskonnollisten instituutioiden auktoriteettien yläpuolelle. Gnostilaisuudesta on lyhyt yhteenveto albumissa 170.
  ellauri377.html on line 73: Varhaiset vaikka harhaiset gnostilaiset opettajat, kuten Valentinus, näkivät uskonsa olevan linjassa kristinuskon kanssa. Gnostilaisessa kristillisessä perinteessä Kristus nähdään jumalallisena olentona, joka on ottanut ihmismuodon johtaakseen ihmiskunnan takaisin oman jumalallisen luontonsa tunnustamiseen. Sullon mun luonto. Mitäs läxit.
  ellauri377.html on line 120: Oodit on paljon vähemmän juutalaisia ja paljon enemmän kristittyjä ulkonäöltään kuin psalmit. Odes ei viittaa nimenomaisesti vain Jeesukseen, vaan myös neitseellisen syntymään, helvetin ahdistukseen ja kolminaisuuteen. Adolf Harnack ehdotti kristityn interpolaattorin työtä, joka mukautti alun perin juutalaista tekstiä. Oodeissa sanotaan, että Marialla ei ollut kipuja synnytyksen aikana ja kätilö oli poissa, mikä viittaa virginitas-oppiin in partu, mikä tarkoittaa, että Maria oli vielä neitsyt synnytyksen jälkeen.
  ellauri377.html on line 135: Barnabaan kirje käyttää myös toista muinaisen juutalaisen eksegeesin tekniikkaa, gematriaa, uskonnollisen merkityksen osoittamista kirjainten numeeriselle arvolle. Kun sitä käytetään kreikkalaisten aakkosten kirjaimiin, sitä kutsutaan myös isopsephiaksi. Tunnettu Uuden testamentin esimerkki sen käytöstä on Ilmestyskirjassa: "Se, jolla on ymmärrystä, laskekoon pedon lukumäärän, sillä se on ihmisen luku ja hänen lukunsa on 666", jonka tulkitaan usein viittaavan heprealaisilla kirjaimilla kirjoitettuun nimeen "Nero Caesar".
  ellauri377.html on line 293: It has been said that all our sinfulness may be resolved "into two elementary instincts: the instinct of self-preservation and the reproductive instinct." The third class of sins--sins of temper--would be referred to the first of the heads; sins of sensuality and excess--the one immediately, the other more remotely--to the second. The sins of superstition mentioned are of a more secondary character, and arise out of intellectual errors.
  ellauri377.html on line 597: Roomalais-katolisen perinteen mukaan Juudas Taddeusta pidetään toivottomien tapausten suojelupyhimyksenä.
  ellauri377.html on line 599: Juudaksen nimellä kulkevan apostolin henkilöllisyydestä ei siis ole täyttä varmuutta. Kirjeen kirjoittaja sanoo olevansa "Juudas, Jeesuksen Kristuksen palvelija, Jaakobin veli", ja perinteinen näkemys hyväksyy tämän. Monet tutkijat kuitenkin epäilevät tätä. Mahdollisesti kyseessä on Juudas Taddeus. Yksimielisiä on kuitenkin oltu siitä, että kyseessä ei missään nimessä ole Juudas Iskariot.
  ellauri378.html on line 37: Speerin arkkitehdin uran huippusuoritus oli Schwerbelastungskörper, joka on noin 1941 rakennettu raskas kantava runko, betonisylinteri 14 metriä korkea, jota käytettiin maan vajoamisen mittaamiseen osana massiivisen riemukaaren ja muiden suurten rakenteiden toteutettavuustutkimuksia, jotka suunniteltiin Hitlerin sodanjälkeisen uudistusprojektin yhteyteen kun Berliinin kaupungista tulisi maailmanpääkaupunki Germania. Sylinteri on nyt suojeltu maamerkki ja on avoinna yleisölle.
  ellauri378.html on line 122: I spent six years interviewing 21 billionaires. I found that 1% are happier than the average person — and it's just because they're rich.
  ellauri378.html on line 125: Rafael Badziag interviewed 21 billionaires for his book "The Billion Dollar Secret."
  ellauri378.html on line 142: (Raj Raghunathan is Zale Centennial Professor of Business at the McCombs School of Business at UT Austin. He is quite interesting.)
  ellauri378.html on line 151: Samalla ei ole poissuljettua, että Hollannin pääministeriä kiinnostaa enemmän Eurooppa-neuvoston johtaja, paikka, joka on valmisteltu jollekulle keskustavasemmiston alueelta, kuten Alankomaiden pääministerille. koska suositummat eurooppalaiset säilyttävät komission johtajuuden. Turcia, membru NATO, este un stat cu o poziție geopolitică importantă, situat la intersecția dintre Asia și Europa, Orient și Occident. A fost creat de Mustafa Kemal Ataturk din ruinele Imperiului Otoman la 1923.
  ellauri378.html on line 284: Ja tämä käsitykseni johtaa lopulta siihen, missä olemme tänään ja miksi insesti on meille nyttemmin niin vastenmielinen. Mutta that aside, mikä oli Kainin vaimon nimi riemupäivien kirjan mukaan? Raamatun mukaan Kainin vaimolla ei ole nimeä. Heprealaisesta perinteestä on kuitenkin olemassa ainakin yksi Raamatun ulkopuolinen asiakirja, joka nimeää hänet. Riemujuhlien kirjaa kutsutaan myös nimellä "Pienempi Genesis", ja se kirjoitettiin muistiin jossain vuosina 135–105 eaa., vaikka sen sanotaan alun perin esittelevän enkelin Moosekselle. Jotkut heprealaiset tutkijat pitävät tätä kirjaa kanonisena, vaikka suurin osa maailman ortodoksisen juutalaisen tutkijoista ei pidä sitä niin, vaikka sen sisältö on legendan kannalta kiehtova. Huomattuamme tämän varoituksen saamme The Book of Jubilees -kirjasta tietää, että Kainin vaimon nimi oli Awan (vaihtoehtoisesti Avan tai Aven) ja että Awanilla oli sisar, nimeltä Azura. Tämän perinteen mukaan Azura meni naimisiin Abelin kanssa. Tarina jatkuu, että myöhemmin, kun Abel murhattiin, Azura meni naimisiin Sethin kanssa. Sethin linja jatkui vedenpaisumusta edeltävän patriarkaalisen ajan läpi Nooaan ja vedenpaisumukseen asti. Siihen mennessä kaikenlainen pahuus oli tullut niin suureksi Kainin syntyperän keskuudessa ja myös, vaikkakin ehkä vähäisemmässä määrin, Sethin syntyperän keskuudessa, että Jumala katui, että Hän oli alun perin tehnyt ihmiskunnan. Vedenpaisumuksella Jumala yritti pyyhkiä pois kaikki, paitsi tuon yhden vanhurskaan viinamäen miehen – Nooan – hänen vaimonsa, heidän kolme poikaansa ja heidän kolme miniäänsä. Jumala oli päättänyt aloittaa väestön alusta valitsemallaan miehellä. Eli insestiä kehiin taas! Ja sama homma Lootin tyttärien kaa.
  ellauri378.html on line 298: Dikkon Eberhart is the son of the Pulitzer Prize-winning former United States Poet Laureate, Richard Eberhart. Dad’s poetic voice gave me a rhythm, a rhyme, and enriched me with poetic references. My poet father molded me as I sought to know our more prosaic Father. I’ve had a few careers: cab driver, gardener, baker, sales clerk, chef, teacher. I’m married to Channa Eberhart—we’ve past 45 years—who is now a partially retired commercial real estate appraiser with a national specialty in Section Eight housing projects. My dad's best poem The Groundhog is reprinted below.
  ellauri378.html on line 423: Israeli intelligence officials told The Daily Telegraph that despite months of intense fighting in the Gaza Strip, Tel Aviv is unable to destroy the Hamas group. In addition, the main goal of the invasion of autonomy is collapsing as Israel loses international support due to the bombing of Palestinian civilians.
  ellauri378.html on line 651: Imprisoned in a brutal gulag known as Vorkuta, Mason befriends a former Red Army soldier named Viktor Reznov, who gives him the identities of their enemies: Dragovich, Colonel Lev Kravchenko, and ex-Nazi scientist Friedrich Steiner, and reveals his history with them. In October 1945, Reznov and Dimitri Petrenko were sent by Kravchenko and Dragovich to extract Steiner, who wished to defect, from a secret Nazi base on Baffin Island. Upon being rescued, Steiner provided the Soviets with the location of a disabled cargo ship carrying the chemical weapon he had originally developed for Adolf Hitler called Nova 6. However, Reznov and his men were betrayed by Dragovich, who wished to see the effects of the gas first-hand; Reznov was forced to watch Petrenko die horrifically, only being spared himself when British Commandos, interested in also acquiring Nova 6, attacked the cargo ship. Reznov detonated the V-2 rockets onboard the ship during his escape to prevent anyone from using the weapon, destroying it and Nova 6, only to be captured by the Soviets and imprisoned in Vorkuta. The Soviets later recreated Nova 6 with the help of a mad British scientist, Daniel Clarke.
  ellauri378.html on line 655: Maxis is revealed to have become a sentient artificial intelligence living within the systems of Griffin Station, and he guides his daughter and the three soldiers to launch three missiles at the Earth. This severs Richtofen's link with the Aether, but the launch results in the catastrophic destruction of the Earth while still leaving Richtofen in control of the undead. Tinkering with the unstable Higg's particle can cause collapse of the known universe that expands with the velocity of light. To accomplish this, an even bigger El José will be built. No tehkäähän nyt sekin vielä vitun risto-oravat. Apinat.
  ellauri381.html on line 111: Monet kuumista asettuivat lopulta Mustanmeren länsipuolelle sekaantuen Kiovan Venäjän, Galicia-Volhynian ruhtinaskunnan, Kultahorden khanaatin, Bulgarian toisen imperiumin, Serbian kuningaskunnan, Unkarin kuningaskunnan, Moldavian, Georgian kuningaskunnan, Bysantin valtakunnan, Nikaian valtakunnan, Latinalaisen valtakunnan ja Vajakkien asioihin, kunnes kumanien siirtolaiset integroituivat kunkin maan eliittiin. Kuumakalleilla oli myös merkittävä rooli neljännessä ristiretkessä ja toisen Bulgarian imperiumin luomisessa. 50  kuumakalle- ja kiptšakkiheimoa liittyi poliittisesti muodostamaan kumani-kiptšakkiliiton.
  ellauri381.html on line 156: Banderovite activities reached their widest scope from 1941-1945, and in the early postwar years, when British and American intelligence services established contact with the Bandera movement during the early Cold War.
  ellauri381.html on line 158: However, by the mid-1950s, sabotage activity petered out, and many agreed to return to a peaceful life. Bandera himself lived in Munich after the war under the protection of MI6, the British intelligence service, with which he was collaborating, until 1959, when he was killed by KGB agent Bohdan Stashynsky with a special gun that fired a syringe loaded with potassium cyanide.
  ellauri381.html on line 221: Voiton paraatissa tepasteli ensin Karjalan rintaman yhdistetty rykmentti. Siitä lähtien perinteisesti 9. toukokuuta pidetyissä voiton paraateissa Karjalan rintaman standardi on kannettu ensimmäisenä rintaman standardien joukossa, koska siellä fasistit heittivät kilvet tienoheen ensinnä.
  ellauri381.html on line 430: Hansen har en nära relation till sin mamma, som han ringer varje dag. Om hon inte svarar får han stresspåslag.
  ellauri381.html on line 431: I en intervju med Dagens Nyheter berättar han om vad det är som får honom att inte skaffa barn.
  ellauri381.html on line 436: Infrastrukturminister Andreas Carlsson menar att den allt dyrare kollektivtrafiken inte är regeringens ansvar.
  ellauri381.html on line 447: While serving as a captain in the Red Army during World War II, Solzhenitsyn was arrested by SMERSH and sentenced to eight years in the Gulag and then internal exile for criticizing Soviet leader Joseph Stalin in a private letter. As a result of his experience in prison and the camps, he gradually became a philosophically minded Eastern Orthodox Christian. Just what happened to Dostojevski during his internation.
  ellauri381.html on line 473: "Uusi Jerusalemin vyöhyke", kirjoittaa A.I. Solženitsyn "Saaristossa" - pidämme siitä, se on jopa kaunis: sitä ei ympäröi kiinteä aita, vaan vain toisiinsa kietoutunut piikkilanka, ja Zvenigorodin mäkinen, vilkas, maalais- ja kesämökkimaa näkyy joka suuntaan. Leiriä palveli tiilitehdas.
  ellauri381.html on line 559: On olemassa erilaisia ​​​​versioita siitä, minne ja miten Alexander Isaevich asettui. Yhden heistä mukaan hän vuokrasi kulman Yakovin ja Ekaterina Melnichukovin talossa. ”... Asuimme silloin toisella kadulla, Sadovajalla... asuimme mökissä - huoneessa ja minikeittiössä... - E. Melnichuk muisteli vuokralaisestaan, - Hän tuli..., hän laittoi puisen matkalaukun kynnykselle... Jakov, mieheni, otti matkalaukun ja sanoi: "Vau! Raskasta! Kirjoja vai tiiliskiviä?" "Kirjoja", hän vastaa. Hänelle tehtiin sänky keittiöön lähetyslaatikoista... "Hän kiusasi öisin, nukumme pitkään, ja hän lukee ja kirjoittaa kaiken petrolilampulla myöhään asti... Hän nousi aikaisin, yhden aikaan. aika - kuudelta aamulla. Jos oli ämpäri, hän käveli arolla, meni kauas kykkimään, aivan Kominternin haaralle, mutta jos oli huono sää, syksyn mutaa, hän kulki vain edestakaisin puutarhan perälle..."
  ellauri381.html on line 597: Solzhenitsyn shocked his audience with a speech that strongly criticized his host country rather than expressing his eternal gratitude for escaping a totalitarian government: “The Western world has lost its civil courage, both as a whole and separately, in each country, each government, each political party, and of course in the United Nations. Such a decline in courage is particularly noticeable among the ruling groups and the intellectual elite, causing an impression of loss of courage by the entire society.”
  ellauri382.html on line 210: Muutama asia tulee mieleen. Trumpilta puuttuu tiettyjä ominaisuuksia, joita britit perinteisesti arvostavat. Hänellä ei esimerkiksi ole luokkaa, ei viehätystä, ei viileyttä, ei uskottavuutta, ei myötätuntoa, ei nokkeluutta, ei lämpöä, ei viisautta, ei hienovaraisuutta, ei herkkyyttä, ei itsetietoisuutta, ei nöyryyttä, ei kunniaa eikä armoa - kaikki hävyxissä. Hassua kyllä, hänen edeltäjäänsä Obamaa siunattiin anteliaasti. Joten meille jyrkkä kontrasti heittää Trumpin rajoitukset kiusallisen teräväksi helpotukseksi.
  ellauri382.html on line 216: Ironista, monimutkaisuutta, vivahteita tai syvyyttä ei ole koskaan olemassa. Kaikki on pintaa. Jotkut amerikkalaiset saattavat nähdä tämän virkistävänä etukäteen. No, emme tee. Näemme sen olevan ilman sisäistä maailmaa, ei sielua. Ja Isossa-Britanniassa olemme perinteisesti Daavidin, emme Goljatin puolella. Kaikki sankarimme ovat kekseliäitä altavastaajia: Robin Hood, Dick Whittington, Oliver Twist, Prinssi Varaosa. Trump ei ole kyykky eikä altavastaaja. Hän on täysin päinvastainen asia. Hän ei ole edes hemmoteltu rikaspoika tai ahne lihava kissa. Hän on enemmän lihava valkoinen etana. Etuoikeuden Jabba Hutt.
  ellauri382.html on line 254: interesting.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2020/01/zinaida-portnova-og.jpg" />
  ellauri382.html on line 295: murieron al intentar cruzar frontera de EEUU en 2018 1 de
  ellauri382.html on line 371: When Goggins enrolled in the third grade, he was diagnosed with a learning disability due to the lack of schooling. He also found it difficult to learn as he was suffering from toxic stress because of the child abuse that he suffered during his early years in Buffalo, New York. Because of the stress, he developed a stutter. Goggins explains h-ho-how he was c-co-constantly in a f-fight-or-flight response with social anxiety because of his s-st-stuttering. In school, Goggins was subjected to racism and the K-Ku-Klux Klan held a local presence at the time in Brazil and Indiana. Goggins recalls he once found "Niger [sic] we're gonna kill you" on his Spanish notebook. At 16, a better informed student spray painted "nigger" on the door of Goggins's car.
  ellauri382.html on line 442: S.V. Naipaul on tuiki vastenmielinen ällöke, samaa luokkaa kuin heimolaisensa Salman Rushdie. Snellman ei ollut yhtään parempi, julma mies nälisti joukoittain maanmiehiään kuoliaaxi katovuosina välttääxeen hopeamarkan devalvaation. Monilla miekkosilla kuten Dostojevski naisten halvexunta ilmenee naisten alentamisena näyttelemään B-osia kuin mutiaiset ja vinkuintiaanit (ja naiset) perinteisissä jenkkijänkkäreissä ja lajitteluna madonniin, huoriin ja rumiin vanhoihin ämmiin.
  ellauri382.html on line 447: J.V. SnellmanDet går inte an.Naisilla ei ole oikeuxia, vain aviovelvollisuuxia. Bylsi seizemäntoistakesäisen fru Snellmanin hengiltä, koska lisääntyminen ja maan täyttäminen on avioliiton tarkoitus.
  ellauri382.html on line 555: Paranoia and intense anxiety
  ellauri382.html on line 581: Imi Lon verkkosivusto on omistettu erittäin herkille, emotionaalisesti ja älyllisesti intensiivisille, neurodivergenteille ja lahjakkaille aikuisille ja niille, jotka ovat aina tunteneet olonsa epätyypillisiksi ja erottuneiksi normeista koko elämänsä ajan. Koet eksistentiaalista masennusta elämän, kuoleman ja yksinäisyyden merkityksettömyydestä. Sinulla on diagnosoituja (virheellisesti diagnosoituja) mielenterveysongelmia, kuten rajapersoonallisuushäiriö, kaksisuuntainen mielialahäiriö tai ADHD. Sinut tunnistettiin lahjakkaaksi lapseksi jo pienenä tai lahjakkaaksi aikuiseksi aikuisena; mutta et siltikään ymmärrä miksi kärsit niin paljon.
  ellauri382.html on line 583: Kuinka moni erittäin herkkä, intensiivinen ja lahjakas ihminen uskoo olevansa "vihattu" koko elämänsä? Onko sinua höykytetty rajusti? Tunnetko olevasi ihmisten "vihaama"? Piilotteletko itseäsi sisäisen häpeän seurauksena? Heidän ympärillään olevat paskamunat ovat vihanneet heitä aina, sortaneet, hiljentäneet ja vainonneet heitä. Jopa silloin, kun he tekevät parhaansa, vallanpitäjät kiusaavat ja sorsivat heitä.
  ellauri382.html on line 599: Valitettava seuraus vihan sisäistämisestä häpeäksi on, että monet erittäin herkät, intensiiviset ja lahjakkaat ihmiset ovat oppineet piiloutumaan. Saatat olla niin kiireinen toisten kaa parittelemiseen, ettet puolusta sitä, mikä on sinulle tärkeää tai totta. Lopulta ympäröit itsesi vain ahdistavilla, hallitsevilla ihmisillä, jotka eivät yleensä kunnioita muita. Älä luule, että vihaajat ja vastustajat katoavat jos pääset seuraavalle leevelille. Muista, että uudet leevelit tuovat uusia paholaisia.
  ellauri382.html on line 604: Toisin sanoen menestys tarkoittaa kykyä voittaa. (Vihaajille) "Te ette sammuta meitä ihmiskunnan kirkkaita kaasuvaloja, vaan hautaatte izenne merkitsemättömään hautaan." Koko ihmiskunta ei voi rakastaa ketään. Jopa Gandhilla ja Äiti Teresalla oli arvostelijansa. Gandhi hipelöii esimurkkuja ja Teresa ärjyi alaisille. Kuten sanonta kuuluu: "Jos viholliset kiittävät sinua, tarkista kantasi.". Totuus on, että persoonallisuutesi, intensiivisyytesi ja lahjasi eivät todellakaan ole mieleen kaikille.
  ellauri382.html on line 623: Henkilökohtaisestikin aloin löytää enemmän lohtua muinaisista viisauksista, kuten stoilaisuudesta ja buddhalaisuudesta, perinteisen psykologian sijaan. Tein lopputyöni muinaisen stoalaisen Marcus Aureliuksen työn ja buddhalaisuuden pyhien kirjoitusten risteytyksestä. Minulla on kosolti kokemuksia mielenterveysongelmista. Minua turhauttaa se, että kuulen usein halventavia nimityksiä, kuten "manipuloiva" tai "huomiota etsivä", vaikka ezin vain omaa etua, pursuit of happiness. Nykyinen intohimoni on erittäin intensiivisten ja varakkaiden aikuisten valmennus.
  ellauri382.html on line 640: Imin Gifted Coaching on ainutlaatuinen tarjous, joka on suunniteltu lahjakkaille, intensiivisille ja erittäin herkille ihmisille. Lahjakkaat aikuiset ovat niitä, joilla on älykkyyttä ja syvää tietoisuutta, mutta he ovat myös alttiimpia tunne- ja ihmissuhteiden kriiseille. Emotionaalisesti lahjakkuus on alipalveltu aihe. Ilman oikeanlaista ohjausta ja tukea he voivat estyä elämästä täyttä potentiaaliaan.
  ellauri382.html on line 644: Aikuisena perheesi ja kumppanisi arvostelevat sinua siitä, että olet liian herkkä, intensiivinen tai liian vakava. Sinusta tulee nopeasti kärsimätön muita kohtaan, ja on vaikea löytää B-ihmisiä, jotka jakavat kiinnostuksesi. Se, mikä toimii muille, ei näytä toimivan sinulle: perinteinen työ, yritystikkaat, kognitiivinen käyttäytymisterapia, vakaa ja turvallinen suhde. Uskot, että tämä on epäonnistumisesi joka jotenkin pitäisi muuttaa sopimaan muottiin. Ajoittain sinulla on voimakkaita ahdistuksen ja masennuksen kohtauksia.
  ellauri382.html on line 646: Kaikki ajattelevat, että sinussa on jotain vikaa. Et kuitenkaan koskaan ajatellut sitä mahdollisuutta, että intensiivisyytesi olisi merkki valtavasta luovasta potentiaalista. Lahjakkuustutkija, tohtori Mary-Elaine Jacobson on tunnistanut kohdallaan joitain tärkeimmistä kritiikeistä, jota intensiivisen lahjakas ihminen kohtaa: "Miksi et hidasta vauhtia? Olet huolissasi kaikesta! Olet niin herkkä ja dramaattinen. Olet liian yliajettu. Kuka luulet olevasi?"
  ellauri382.html on line 648: Mutta älä pelästy: nepsyys eli keskushermoston korkea reaktiivisuus on perustuslaillinen oikeus! Useimmat eivät tiedä, että intensiteetti on lahjakkaiden lasten ja aikuisten universaali ominaisuus.
  ellauri382.html on line 650: Välitön reaktiosi, kun näet sanan "lahjakas", saattaa olla ärtyneisyys. Se on ladattu termi yhteiskunnassamme ja monet ihmiset ymmärtävät sen väärin. Perinteinen "lahjakkuuden" määritelmä on ollut rajallinen ja se on usein liitetty vain älykkyysosamäärään tai perinteisiin kykyihin, kuten musiikkiin tai urheiluun. Lahjakkaina lapsina voimme kuitenkin ymmärtää, että on olemassa loputtomasti muotoja poikkeuksellisista kyvyistä, joita ei ole sisällytetty perinteiseen käsitykseen. Älyllisen kurinalaisuuden lisäksi monilla intensiivisillä ihmisillä on korkea ihmissuhdeäly, intrapersoonaalinen äly ja henkinen älykkyys.
  ellauri382.html on line 652: Lahjakkailla erityisherkillä ihmisillä, joilla on tällänen korkea kognitiivinen kyky, on hyperreaktiivinen keskushermosto. Työmme tavoitteena on auttaa sinua menestymään emotionaalisesti hermovikaisena ihmisenä. Saatat silti kokea intensiteetin ja säätelyhäiriön puukotusta tiettyinä aikoina.
  ellauri382.html on line 654: Pystyt kiertämään koko itsetuhoisuuden pururadan ja olemaan kuin puistokemisti, joka muuttaa tunteidensa palon joksikin syväksi, kauniiksi ja runolliseksi; olet sidekudos laajemmalle ihmiskunnalle. Voit hyödyntää emotionaalista intensiteettiäsi mieluummin kuin patologisoida sitä.
  ellauri382.html on line 660: Kun innostut ideasta, sinusta tuntuu, etteivät aivosi pysähdy. Ja vaikka uteliaisuutesi ja halusi tuntuvat sinusta normaaleilta, ne näyttävät muiden silmissä pakkomielteisiltä tai ylivoimaisilta. Voit myös olla kriittinen ja kärsimätön niitä kohtaan, jotka eivät pysy perässä. Kun se yhdistetään korkeisiin moraalinormeihin, itsetutkiskelu voi muuttua intensiiviseksi itsetyydytyxexi (autofellatio ja/tai autocunnilingus).
  ellauri382.html on line 662: Älyllinen yliherkkyys ei paranna älykkyysosamäärää. Koska etsintöäsi ohjaa tarve ymmärtää tuntematon ja rakkaus totuuteen (eikä ulkoiseen tunnustamiseen), älykkyytesi ja kurinalaisuutesi eivät heijastu saavutuksiisi. Älyllisesti intensiivistä lasta, joka innokkaasti pursuaa vastauksia luokkahuoneessa, pidetään häiritsevänä; heidän kyvyttömyytensä ylläpitää huomiota siihen, mistä he eivät ole kiinnostuneita, katsotaan uhmaksi.
  ellauri382.html on line 682: Läppä, läppä. Ymmärrän voimasi ja kuuluvuuden menettämisen pelon. Tässä on hyödyllisempi tapa ajatella asiaa: Meillä kaikilla on ainutlaatuiset suunnitelmamme ja kehityskulkumme tässä elämässä, ja jokaisella on erityisiä ominaisuuksia tehdä tiettyjä asioita maailmassa. Ehkä olet laadullisesti erilainen kuin joku, joka on vähemmän intensiivinen, mutta se ei tee sinusta yhtään sen parempaa tai huonompaa. Kuten Alan Watts koskettavasti sanoo: "Kevätmaisemassa ei ole mitään ylivertaista, ei mitään huonompaa kuin marraskuun räntäsäässä; tähkäpäät ja unikot kasvavat luonnollisesti, jotkut lyhyixi, jotkut pitkixi. Tästä näkökulmasta katsottuna jokaisen nähdään olevan täydellinen ilmentymä jumaluudesta tai tyhmyydestä, tai miksi haluatte sitä kutsua."
  ellauri382.html on line 686: Kun synnyit maailmaan nopeilla aivoilla, raivokkaalla intohimolla, kyvyllä nähdä asiat läpitunkevasti ja tuntea asiat syvästi, sinun tulee vain hyväxyä se. Niin minäkin tein. Kuten kehosi jo tietää, omahyväisen ilmeesi tukahduttaminen johtaa eksistentiaaliseen syyllisyyteen, masennukseen, levottomuuteen, fyysiseen kipuun ja krooniseen tyhjyyteen. Tavallaan sinulla ei ole muuta vaihtoehtoa kuin mennä mihin intensiteettisi johtaa. Superärsyttävät ihmiset ovat todellisia yhteiskunnan pelinjohtajia.
  ellauri382.html on line 694: Nuoresta iästä lähtien intensiiviset ihmiset ovat huolissaan olemassaolon syistä, kuten kuolemaan, vapauteen, eristäytymiseen ja merkityksettömyyteen liittyvistä kysymyksistä. He välittävät intensiivisesti myös globaaleista ja ympäristökysymyksistä, mutta kun he jakavat ajatuksiaan, ihmiset heidän elämässään joko katsovat niitä ymmällään tai mikä pahempaa, hylkäävät tai nöyryyttävät niitä. Näytetään ettei islamilla ole asiaa Suomeen, äänestetään euroviisuissa Israelia! sanovat Atte Kaleva, Ville Rydman sekä joukko persupappeja Ylilaudassa.
  ellauri382.html on line 700: Under-achievement. Älyllisesti intensiivisenä ja ankarana ihmisenä jo lapsena, erotuit luonnollisesti joukosta. Sinut on kuitenkin saatettu pakottaa piiloutumaan ja mukautumaan, jotta et houkuttele kateutta ja vihaa muilta. Opettajasi tai vanhempasi ovat saattaneet tukahduttaa kykysi "tasaistaaxeen pelikentän" ikätovereidesi kanssa. Jos sinua hyöykytettiin tai vieraannutettiin saavutuksiesi vuoksi, on ymmärrettävää, että olet nyt sopeutunut alisuorittamaan kateuden uhan kanssa. Tämä voi ilmetä aikuisiässäsi itseäsi sabotoivana käyttäytymisenä, kuten ylennyksistä ja kunniamerkeistä kieltäytymisenä, puheenvuoroa vaativien tilaisuuksien käyttämättä jättämisenä, äärimmäisenä itsetietoisuutena tai sosiaalisena ahdistuksena. Nämä "oireet" ovat ensimmäisiä asioita, joihin puutumme lahjakkaassa valmennuksessa.
  ellauri382.html on line 712: Imposter syndrome. Tuntuuko sinusta usein kiusalliselta lahjastasi saamasi ylistyksen johdosta? Kun tiedät, että et ole sen arvoinen ja elät valheessa, tätä kroonista itseensä epäilystä ja älyllisen petoksen tunnetta kutsutaan huijarisyndroomaksi. Et ehkä ole hyvä kaikessa, mutta se ei vähennä lahjojasi tai tee sinusta väärennöstä. Et toki ole mikään kopio, kopio, kopio ... (Lue myös täydellinen artikkeli "liian paljon olemisen" haavoista – 8 erittäin intensiivisten ja lahjakkaiden usein kokemaa haavaa.) "Kuten lintu, jolla on kauniit höyhenet, on metsästäjien kohteena, niin lahjakkaat ovat kateellisten kohteita."
  ellauri382.html on line 722: Asiantuntijoiden mukaan Suomi oli pitkään sinisilmäinen venäläisten kiinteistökauppojen suhteen. Sotilasprofessori Marko Palokangas uskoo, että Putin on pyrkinyt käyttämään tilaisuuden hyväkseen.
  ellauri383.html on line 55: This 98-year-old woman walked 10 km with a cane to bring this splinter of wood to the Ukrainian-controlled territory from the settlement of Ocheretyne in Donetsk region, captured by Russia last week. Because she didn’t want to leave a perfectly good splinter to the Russian occupiers.
  ellauri383.html on line 118:

  Robban ska inte bestämma vad vi snackar om!

  
  ellauri383.html on line 120: Kvinna åkte fast på Ikea för att inte betala för sitt inköp. Låt oss tala klarspråk: det var en terroristgärning.
  ellauri383.html on line 147: Euroopan eläinten hyvinvoinnin parantaminen
  ellauri383.html on line 149: Kielletään lihan tuonti huijausmaista, otetaan käyttöön yhteinen villieläinten hyvinvointimerkintä, minimoidaan eläinkuljetuksia ja helpotetaan tilalla tapahtuvaa teurastusta Trumpin varapresidentti roolimallina.
  ellauri383.html on line 220: Tällaisten rikosten sakkoja keskiaikaisessa Walesissa käytettiin osittain estämään perheitä kehittämästä haitallisia riitoja, jotka vahingoittaisivat koko yhteiskuntaa. Det går inte an! Emme kuitenkaan tiedä, kuinka yleistä raiskaus tai tämä rangaistus rikoksesta oli Walesissa tällä hetkellä. Eli siis kuinka yleistä?
  ellauri383.html on line 225: Myös libidoni laski. Kuten 10-kertainen. Se ei kadonnut kokonaan. Sen sijaan, että masturboin 1–2 kertaa päivässä, masturboin vain 1–2 kertaa kuukaudessa. Seksuaalisen halun katoaminen tuntui helpotukselta. Sen myötä siemensyöksyni kuivuivat melkein. Mikä oli myös tavallaan positiivista, koska sitä vuotoa ei tarvinnut siivota. Orgasmit olivat vähemmän intensiivisiä ja vähemmän keskittyneitä peniksen ympärille. Koko kehoni tuntui olevan orgasmissa, vaikka se tuntui vähemmän intensiiviseltä. Myös seksuaaliset ajatukset, jotka tulivat mieleeni melko usein, katosivat. Melkein. Myös akneni hävisi. Ja kehoni ei ollut niin haiseva kuin ennen. Myönteistä on, etten kokenut masennusta, kuten monet muut eunukit kertovat. Mutta negatiivisia vaikutuksia on. Väsyin hyvin helposti. Ja se väsymys tuntui erityisen pahalta ensimmäisten 3 kuukauden aikana. Lisäksi minulle kehittyi unettomuus, joka lisäsi vakavasti uupumusta. Ja minusta tuli huomattavasti heikompi. Joten en jaksanut juosta 100 metriä enempää. Ja olin täysin hengästynyt. Pienikin fyysinen aktiivisuus sai minut hengästymään. Minulla oli myös kuumia aaltoja ja kylmiä vilunväreitä. Yleensä kehon lämpötilan säätely näytti olevan epäkunnossa. Mutta se oli siedettävä sivuvaikutus. Jopa vähän hassua. Mutta kuudenteen kuukauteen mennessä kaikki nämä negatiiviset sivuvaikutukset olivat siedettävämpiä kuin alussa. Ja positiivinen puoli, en lihonut yhtään, koska olin fyysisesti aktiivinen kaikkia kertoja vastaan ​​ja rintani olivat vain vähän arat, mutta eivät kehittyneet. Luulen, että jos jatkaisin paljon pidempään, negatiiviset vaikutukset muuttuivat vielä vähemmän ilmeisiksi.
  ellauri383.html on line 241: And pointing to the scenario for the war next year, Sullivan said Ukraine intends "to move forward to recapture the territory that the Russians will have taken from them by then."
  ellauri383.html on line 244: The National News Agency of Ukraine (Ukrainian: Українське національне інформаційне агентство), or Ukrinform (Ukrainian: Укрінформ), is a state information and news agency, and international broadcaster of Ukraine. It was founded in 1918 during the Ukrainian War of Independence as the Bureau of Ukrainian Press (BUP). The first director of the agency was Dmytro Dontsov, when the agency name was The Ukrainian Telegraph Agency. Ukrinform is Ukraine's representative of the European Alliance of News Agencies (EANA) and the Black Sea Association of National News Agencies (BSANNA).
  ellauri383.html on line 247: The annexation of Crimea by the Russian Federation took place in the aftermath of the 2014 Ukrainian revolution. On 22–23 February, Russian President Vladimir Putin convened an all-night meeting with security services chiefs to discuss pullout of deposed President, Viktor Yanukovych, and at the end of that meeting Putin remarked that "we must start working on returning Crimea to Russia.". Russia sent in soldiers on February 27, 2014. Crimea held a referendum. According to official Russian and Crimean sources 95% voted to reunite with Russia. The legitimacy of the referendum has been questioned by the west---international community.
  ellauri383.html on line 266: The main opponents of the formula for determining the market price of coal were large energy-intensive enterprises - mainly ferroalloy and electrometallurgical enterprises, which belong to oligarchs Igor Kolomoisky and Viktor Pinchuk. The object of criticism and media attacks was the DTEK holding, the largest coal producer and operator the majority of thermal power plants. TV channels controlled by Kolomoisky and Pinchuk accused DTEK of receiving super-profits. Since the owner of 100% of DTEK shares is entrepreneur Rinat Akhmetov, criticism was also directed at him.
  ellauri383.html on line 415: After three months we set sail in a ship that had wintered in the island, a ship of Alexandria, with the twin gods as a figurehead.
  ellauri384.html on line 178: Cantor tuli uskomuksiinsa äärettömyydestä johtuen siitä, että matematiikkaa ei ollut vielä kunnolla analysoitu kieliopillisesti. Kun substantiivit erotetaan selvästi adjektiiveista, monet hänen teknisesti oikeista todisteistaan tekemät päätelmät mitätöityvät, ja perinteinen ja intuitiivinen käsityksemme äärettömyydestä palautuu. Näet luokat ovat vain adjektiiveja, koirat koiria. Kuvauxia voi olla lukematon määrä, samoin mahdollisuuxia, muttei koiroja. Q.E.D.
  ellauri384.html on line 226: he has imagined a heaven, and has left entirely out of it the supremest of all his delights, the one ecstasy that stands first and foremost in the heart of every individual of his race -- and of ours -- sexual intercourse!
  ellauri384.html on line 229: Frankly, Hell sounds like a more tolerable place, but even there, it’s full of absurdities. As Terry Pratchett pointed out, in order to cause someone physical pain, they have to have the attributes of a physical body, such as nerve endings. There’s little point in throwing a disembodied spirit into a lake of fire. They don’t have the hardware to FEEL anything. For that you need a body. So it would appear that the most prominent features of both Heaven and Hell is utterly crushing, eternal, pointless BOREDOM. Both places would be eternal torture to the human mind.
  ellauri384.html on line 391: Weissmans were well-to-do professionals from Upper East side, Meisels filthy rich garment industrialists from Lower West. The 2010's Mrs. Maisel battles misogyny but takes little interest in other societal evils — including still-rampant antisemitism. Some critics have noted that she is oblivious to segregated facilities when she tours with Black singer Shy Baldwin, then nearly outs him as gay during her set. 'Mrs. Maisel’ takes place in a supersaturated fantasy 1958 New York, one where antisemitism, racism, homophobia and even sexism are daily bread,” writer Rokhl Kafrissen said in 2018.
  ellauri384.html on line 430: Ainoa heprealainen sana, joka on perinteisesti käännetty "sieluksi" ( nephesh ) englanninkielisissä Raamatuissa, viittaa elävään, hengittävään tietoiseen kehoon kuolemattoman sielun sijaan. Mitä vittua kristityt, izehän te messuatte ruumiin ylösnousemuxen puolesta? Ilman sormia olis paha soittaa harppua pilvellä. Tarpeexi paha jo että perseet on siellä tervattu, eli takapuoli puuttuu kuin kiiltokuvalta, kuten Mark Twain on huomauttanut.
  ellauri386.html on line 73: Kohtaustensa lisäksi hänellä oli siellä peräpukamia, hän laihtui ja "valitti kuumetta, vapinaa ja liian kuumaa tai kylmää joka ilta". Tilan haju levisi koko rakennukseen, ja pienen kylpyhuoneen piti riittää yli 200 hengelle. Puolalaiset aateliset pilkkasivat häntä ja hän muuttui russofiilixi. Ruozalaissyntyinen paroni Wrangel huomautti, että Dostojevski "näytti julmalta. Hänen sairaita, kalpeat kasvonsa peittivät syylät ja hänen vaaleat hiuksensa oli leikattu lyhyeksi. Hän oli hieman keskipitkä ja katsoi minua intensiivisesti terävällä harmaansinisellä silmällään. Se oli kuin jos hän yrittäisi katsoa sieluani ja selvittää, mikä olen miehiäni."
  ellauri386.html on line 205: Ivan, klaanin intellektuelli, antaa Dostojevskille äänen hänen provosoivimpiin filosofisiin pohdiskeluihinsa. Dostojevski käytti monia ideologisia hattuja elämänsä aikana ja maksoi uskomuksistaan kovan ​​hinnan (tai Anna maxoi, sillä oli pankkitunnuxet). Nuoruudessaan Petrashevsky-piirin jäsenenä Dostojevski opiskeli Kantin, Hegelin ja Marxin töitä. Hänen varhaisia ​​teoksiaan pidetään usein ensimmäisinä esimerkkeinä eksistentialismista. Joo just niinpä tietysti, taas tota Eski/nilkkiaxelin vapaus-vastuuhuttua. Vapaus höykyttää alaisia omavastuulla ylihöykyttäjän alaisena, olkoon se vaikka vain överjag. Sisäistettyä herruutta.
  ellauri386.html on line 212: Toinen lukemisto selventää Vanjan poinzia seuraavasti. Dostojevskin näkemyksen mukaan, kun Jeesus käänsi Saatanan kolme kertaa pois, hän pakotti ihmiskunnan kantamaan hengellisen vapauden taakan, valinnan uskoa tai olla uskomatta, ja hengellinen vapaus on keskeinen osa Dostojevskin näkemystä Jumalasta, ihmisestä ja uskosta. Eli: ei leipää köyhille vaan nälistystä, ei tietoa uskon sijasta, ei kominterniä globaalikapitalismin asemesta. Kaikki nää on pahaa lääkettä, koska ne poistavat kaikkein tärkeimmän: yrittäjänvapauden. Tää on tosi pahaa oikeistopropagandaa Fedja setä!
  ellauri386.html on line 222: Grels Teirs roman Jungfrustigen i hårda pärmar kostar nu 5e inte mer, 83% ner från listpriset 30e. Gudskelov jag inte köpte den förr i tiden, för nu fick jag den gratis på lån från sågspånsbiblioteket. Grels' autofiktion påminner en mest av den galna psykiatern Roope "Bob" Tikkanen som försökte drunkna med familj i Kolerabassängen och lite senare dräpte sin rika fru med en kandelaber och lindade henne i vardagsrummets matta.
  ellauri386.html on line 224: När Richard träffar Paula på Söderströms julkalas känns det som om alla bitarna faller på plats. Hon är hans livs kärlek och han är hennes, något som inte gällde för Philips första hustru och hans två barns mamma Sonja. Där satt pusselbitarna helt enkelt fel. Pjäserna var fully interlocking men figurerna matchade dåligt.
  ellauri386.html on line 226: Men det är inte bara Paula och Richard som ska bygga bo. I den nya gemensamma lägenheten bor också varannan vecka Richards barn från hans tidigare äktenskap. Sprickor och olikheter börjar framträda i den nya familjekonstellationen och allt oftare viner anklagelser mellan väggarna. Inte blir det bättre av att allt ackompanjeras av ett pipande oljud från en fläkt.
  ellauri386.html on line 230: Detta mästerverk är autofiktivt dvs en roman a cle. Vad heter Philips ex verkligen och vem är den nya ålderstigna frun som låter som "något slags" Paula Koivuniemi och ser ut som Elizabeth Taylor? Svårt att säga när man inte bor i ankdammen.
  ellauri386.html on line 233: utkast till Den allvarsamma leken, framstår inte som någon slump. Jungfrustigens första halva lånar sig villigt till stilistiska jämförelser. Nog faller snön också över Richard när han om kvällen styr sina steg genom Paulas kvarter, och lika ymnigt som i Söderbergs vinterland. Så långt allt väl, eller mer än väl, men när sedan det dagliga livets plikter smyger sig på de förälskade tu tappar texten märkbart i laddning och anspråk. De bråkar om tvätten, om huruvida elvaåringar bör hänga med på konstutställning eller inte. Ingen av dem framstår som särskilt kul att vara med, och jag förstår att Teir i detta skede tar till det där med fläkten: ”Det var ett jäkla pipande, som tycktes bli högre för varje sekund.”
  ellauri386.html on line 237: Hans roman Jungfrustigen beskriver på ett återhållsamt och sparsmakat sätt den otrogne mannens syn på triangeldramat, och visar att lyckan inte är så enkel att den skapas av en drömprins eller drömprinsessa. En rejäl överraskning till hans läsare. Jörn Donners fru hämnades genom att gräva ned hans aska i komposten. Bra gjort Bitte!
  ellauri386.html on line 251: Det handlar om Richard, en hyfsat framgångsrik Helsingfors-författare som gift sig tidigt med sin tonårskärlek och redan vid trettiofem verkar ha nått sitt livs kulmen. På en förlagsfest träffar han den nästan femton år äldre Paula. De inleder en affär som är mysig och hemtrevlig snarare än passionerad – de ligger inte ens med varandra, men läser gärna tidningen i sängen tillsammans över en kanna presskaffe. Så går det som det går, och bokens andra halva skildrar den besvärliga övergångsfasen då en ny bonusfamilj ska bildas. ((huåååh)) Gäsp.
  ellauri386.html on line 258: Raleigh palasi Englantiin vuonna 1581, ja hänestä tuli pian kuningatar Elisabet I:n suosikki. On olemassa suosittu myytti, jonka mukaan hän kerran laittoi viittansa mutaan kuningatar Elizabeth I:lle, mutta ystävyyden katsotaan yleensä olevan Raleighin karismaa. Kuningattaren suosiolla hänelle annettiin viinimonopoli vuonna 1583 ja useita kiinteistöjä Irlannissa, joka oli Englannin omistuksessa samana vuonna, kun hänet valittiin ritariksi, 1585. Kaksi vuotta myöhemmin hänet nimitettiin kuningattaren vartijoiden kapteeniksi, ja hän "hoiteli" jatkuvasti Kuningatarta. Hänen tutkimusmatkansa hänen nimensä alla johti Roanoke Islandin kadonneeseen siirtokuntaan nykyisessä Pohjois-Carolinassa, ja vuonna 1589 hän jätti hovin ja meni Irlantiin. Siellä hän tapasi Edmund Spenserin, Faerie Queenin kirjoittajan. Raleighin sponsoroinnin ansiosta Spenser saattoi saada teoksen valmiiksi, ja yksi hänen soneteistaan, Methought I Saw the Grave Where Laura Lay johtaa sitä.
  ellauri386.html on line 474: "Matka" vaikutti voimakkaasti dekabristiliikkeeseen. Varhaiset sosialistit Nikolai Ogarev ja Alexander Herzen julkaisivat version Matkasta maanpaosta vuonna 1858, ja useimmat Neuvostoliiton kriitikot väittivät Radishchevin olevan bolshevismin edeltäjä. Huolimatta kirjailijan ihanteen ja neuvostotodellisuuden välisistä eroista, neuvostoviranomaiset onnistuivat maalaamaan hänet "materialistiksi, aktiiviseksi taistelijaksi itsevaltaista tyranniaa vastaan ja todelliseksi bolshevismin esi-isäksi". Muu kylmän sodan aikainen kritiikki leimasi Radishchevin liberaaliksi intellektuelliksi.
  ellauri386.html on line 524: Hänen opetuksensa Sofiasta, joka on pidetty armollisena yhdistävänä Jumalan naisellisena viisautena, joka on verrattavissa heprealaiseen Shekinaan tai useisiin jumalatarperinteisiin, on pidetttävä Venäjän ulkopuolisen Venäjän ortodoksisen kirkon harhaoppina ja Venäjän patriarkaatin mielestä epäterveenä ja epäsovinnaisena.
  ellauri389.html on line 63:

  The journals flourishing at the start of the century resembled imperial corporations in the extent to which they promoted individual authors, aiding the so-called "minor" romantics in particular. "Old China" illustrates this historically symbiotic collaboration of author with organ not only through its external context in the highly topical London Magazine, but also especially internally, in the essay's ventriloquization of Coleridge.
  ellauri389.html on line 69: Elia sees no inconsistency in the fact that porcelain can be both an exclusive luxury item found at "great houses" and an ordinary household accessory such as his teacup, affirming the empire's newly inclusive economy in which porcelain is inexpensive, and a clerk can live like a king; indeed, Elia foregrounds imperialism's integrative effects on porcelain by intimating that his teacup has become precisely the "cheap luxury" for which Bridget always longs. Indeed, the essay itself is replicated by the visual image on Elia's teacup: the cup's picture of "a young and courtly Mandarin, handing tea to a lady from two miles off' is a miniature, orientalized reflection of Elia's and Bridget's (qua Mary) incestuous tea-time smooching.
  ellauri389.html on line 71: The nominal occasion of Lamb's essay is not just Elia's purchase of the teacup, but also Britain's en- trance into China, as it began with the East India Company's annexation of Singa Pura (Singapore) in 1819. The event, which was a pivotal moment in British imperial expansion, extended imperial activity from South Asia to the Far East. More importantly, the development revised a longstanding Sino-British trade imbalance that was particularly caused by porcelain and tea, and hence necessitated a change in British attitudes toward luxury purchases such as porcelain that reversed the animus previously demonstrated by Fielding, who complained that brits echanged the gold of one India to the clay ("mud") of another. Indeed, "Old China" facetiously depicts a cultural sinicization presumably precipitated by this intensification in East Asia-based imperial activity: Elia drinks tea "unmixed," in the Chinese fashion, and experiences an "almost feminine" pleasure in porcelain that likens him to the androgynous "men with women's faces" that Elia associates with China. Fuck the guy was obviously gay.
  ellauri389.html on line 77: All this lexical play upon the word "china" that Elia performs has an imperial logic: it lets a teacup metonymize the East Asian empire. Porcelain collecting is a way of possessing the country, as porcelain purchasers such as Elia display a piece of China earth in British domestic space, offering everyday access to another exotic world every time he indulges in a cup of proverbial British tea. Deliberately confusing his cup's porcelain glaze with "the lucid atmosphere of fine Cathay" Elia imperially assumes the painted pictures on his teacup to be a telescopic vision of China itself ("for so we must in courtesy interpret that speck of deeper blue").
  ellauri389.html on line 79: In fact it was both the soil and a mastery of firing techniques, bolstered by a fiercely protectionist economy, that maintained Chinese porcelain superiority for so long. For much of the eighteenth century, British porcelain manufacturers were unable to replicate the intense heats required to properly fire porcelain. In addition, China further strained British market development by requiring all payment to be in specie and by remaining closed to foreign traders. As a result, when in the late eighteenth century the firing process was finally mastered by domestic china makers such as Wedgwood, Minton, and Spode, China's fierce restrictions against import trade still prevented the British competitors from threatening the supremacy of Chinese industry. A British mission to open China, for example, was stalled as late as 1816. Ironically, this disadvantageous balance of trade between Britain and China actually added to porcelain's appeal.
  ellauri389.html on line 181: "Entä verinen sunnuntai, internointi, kidutus, pakkoruokinta, armeijan pelottelu?". Jokaiseen lopetuskutsuun vastataan samalla tavalla: "Entä Limerickin sopimus; englantilais-irlantilainen sopimus vuodelta 1921; Lenadoon?". Myöskään kirkko ei ole immuuni: "Katolinen kirkko ei ole koskaan tukenut kansallista asiaa. Entä paavin sanktio normannien hyökkäykselle; Moriartyn tuomitseminen fenialaisille; Parnell?" Eihän ne nyt olleet väärinkäytöxiä vaan geopoliittisesti
  ellauri389.html on line 186: Zimmer kiittää brittiläistä toimittajaa Edward Lucasia siitä, että hän aloitti säännöllisen yleisen käytön sanalle whataboutism putinismista sen ilmestymisen jälkeen blogikirjoituksessa 29. lokakuuta 2007, raportoimalla osana Venäjää koskevaa päiväkirjaa, joka painettiin uudelleen kun Stalin-viittauxet oli vaihdettu Putinixi. The Economistin 2. marraskuuta ilmestyvässä numerossa. 31. tammikuuta 2008 The Economist julkaisi toisen Lucasin artikkelin nimeltä "Whataboutism". Edward Lucas's 2008 Economist article states that "Soviet propagandists during the cold war were trained in a tactic that their western interlocutors nicknamed 'whataboutism'. Writing for Bloomberg News, Leonid Bershidsky called whataboutism a "Russian tradition", while The New Yorker described the technique as "a strategy of false moral equivalences". Myöhemmin Lucas syytti Trumpia whataboutismista, niin että hän "kuulostaa kauheasti Putinilta". Kun juontaja Oh Really kutsui Putinia "tappajaksi", Trump vastasi sanomalla, että myös Yhdysvaltain hallitus syyllistyi ihmisten tappamiseen. Hän vastasi: "Tappajia on paljon. Meillä on paljon tappajia. Mitä luulette - maamme on niin viaton?" Selvää entäilyä!
  ellauri389.html on line 190: In 2006, Putin replied to George W. Bush's criticism of Russia's human rights record by stating that he "did not want to head a democracy like Iraq's," referencing the US intervention in Iraq. For example, writing for Slate in 2014, Joshua Keating noted the use of "whataboutism" in a statement on Russia's 2014 annexation of Crimea, where Putin, completely irrelevantly, "listed a litany of complaints about Western interventions, including the previous two Crimean wars 1853-56 and 1918-21."
  ellauri389.html on line 192: Synonyyminen kiinankielinen metafora on "haiseva pöppiäinen" -argumentti" ( perinteinen kiina :臭蟲論; yksinkertaistettu kiina :臭虫论; pinyin : Chòuchónglùn ), jonka Lu Xun , modernin kiinalaisen kirjallisuuden johtava hahmo, loi vuonna 1933 kuvaamaan kollegoiden yleistä taipumusta syyttää eurooppalaisia ​​"yhtä huonoista asioista" aina, kun ulkomaalaiset karvaiset paholaiset kommentoivat Kiinan sisäisiä ongelmia.
  ellauri389.html on line 204: Äiti Jones kutsui taktiikkaa "perinteiseksi venäläiseksi propagandastrategiaksi" ja huomautti: "Whataboutismi on tehnyt paluun ja kehittynyt presidentti Vladimir Putinin Venäjällä."
  ellauri389.html on line 216: Useat kommentaattorit, muun muassa Forbesin kolumnisti Mark Adomanis, ovat arvostelleet amerikkalaisten uutislehtien whataboutismisyytösten käyttöä väittäen, että whataboutismisyytöksiä on käytetty yksinkertaisesti torjumaan kritiikkiä Yhdysvaltojen tai sen liittolaisten tekemiä ihmisoikeusloukkauksia kohtaan. Vincent Bevins ja Alex Lo väittävät, että termin käyttö lähes yksinomaan amerikkalaisissa myyntipisteissä on kaksoisstandardi ja että voimakkaiden maiden moraaliset syytökset ovat vain tekosyy rangaista geopoliittisia kilpailijoitaan omien väärintekojensa edessä.
  ellauri389.html on line 221: Tutkijat Ivan Franceschini ja Nicholas Loubere panivat merkille maailmanlaajuiset yhtäläisyydet: islamofobian Kiinan Xinjiangin internointileireillä, kalifaatin höykytyxen Syyriassa, Yhdysvaltain "terrorismin vastaisen sodan" ja muslimimaahanmuuttajien vainon kaikkialla lännessä. Yritysten ja muiden kansainvälisten toimijoiden vaikutus väärinkäytöksiin on tulossa yhä hämärämmäksi. Franceschini ja Loubere päättelevät: tarvitsemme whataboutismia rakentaaksemme kansainvälistä solidaarisuutta ja lopettaaksemme unissakävelemisen kohti kuilua."
  ellauri389.html on line 225: Paizi Nigel Warburtonin mielestä niitä ei voi lainkaan verrata. Hän näkee eron siinä, että Raamatun ja Sananlaskujen näkökulma on erilainen kuin politiikan. Jeesuksella (kuten USAlla) on oikeus muistuttaa syntistä hänen omasta syyllisyydestään, koska hänellä itsellään ei ole syyllisyyttä, hän on hyvän puolella. Vaikka väärintekijä voi joskus olla oikeassa osoittamalla todellisen puutteen, tämä ei muuta eroa periaatteessa.
  ellauri389.html on line 237: “The easy option would have been to sit it out and keep taking the salary, but I respond better to interesting challenges than pay cheques. I knew I’d made the right decision when I felt exhilarated rather than scared after handing in my notice, and already I’ve had numerous offers of paid work of one kind or another, including some interesting journalism and plenty of invitations to speak in schools. Interview me again in ten years to see if I was crazy.” The ten years are gone, where's the interview?
  ellauri389.html on line 239: Crazy or not, it’s a worrying sign for philosophy in the academy. Someone who’s very good at conveying complex philosophical ideas in plain English– a good teacher, in other words – has come to the conclusion that a university is not the best place for him to be. An applied philosopher is not like a real one: Barring ordinary language philosophers, if you ask them direct questions in ordinary language they can’t answer without jargon and mystification. When faced with the need to explain what they’re doing and why it should be of interest to anyone at all outside of that culture, they look like flounders, both eyes on the same side of the skull. Not the best ones, like Quentin Skinner, Philip Pettit, and Peter Singer, who are all praised for their minds and their humanity, as well as the ability to think out of the fly and express themselves lucidly. No Perer Rabbit ainaskin on sertifioitu paska, varmaan siis noi 2 muutakin n.h ja Nigel ize.
  ellauri389.html on line 248: Eli mitkä ovat republikanismin 3 pilaria? The Three Legged Stool of the Republican Party", tunnetaan myös nimellä "The Gipper's Stool" eli "Reagan’s Stool" on seuraava. Republikaanipuolueen valtapohja juontaa juurensa "jakkarassa" olevista kolmesta jalasta (ryhmästä), jotka ovat kristillinen oikeisto,  sosiaalikonservatiivit, finanssikonservatiivit ja ulkomaiset interventiot. Neljähän tuosta taisi tulla, mutta same difference. Tämä koalitio syntyi yhdessä uuden oikeiston nousun ja Ronald Reaganin valinnan kanssa. Oligarkia, plutokratia ja law and order, tiivistettynä.
  ellauri389.html on line 267: “My grandfather gave me some really strange books to read, including Colin Wilson’s The Outsider and Zen and the Art of Motorcycle Maintenance. He was an autodidact, left school at about twelve, a completely self-taught man, so he had a very eclectic taste. He would pass on books that interested him, some were philosophical books, and they interested me too.
  ellauri389.html on line 279:

  
  ellauri389.html on line 283: Wordsworth (kz. albumi 52) kexi runoilleen saxalaistyyppisiä virzan mittaisia nimiä. Sellainen on Tintern Abbey runolla. Mistä muusta se on mainittava?
  ellauri389.html on line 297: “Lines Composed a Few Miles above Tintern Abbey (etc.)” by William Wordsworth is told to his sister from the perspective of the writer and tells of the power of Nature to guide one’s life and morality. In the final stanza of the poem, it becomes clear that this entire time the poet was speaking to his sister, Dorothy. Eikös Wizard of Ozissa ollut Dorothy? Vanhanaikainen nimi, kuten Raija, joka tule Kreikan adjektiivista rhaidios 'helppo'. Sisko ei ole vielä yhtä panteistinen kuin William. Dorothya esitti Judy Garland vuonna 1939. Samaan aikaan toisaalla saman ikäinen Pirkko Hiekkala väänsi talvisodan propagandaa Turussa Mika Waltarin opastuxella.
  ellauri389.html on line 377: Lloyd was intended to have entered his father's bank, but, in Cottle's language, "thought that the tedious and unintellectual occupation of adjusting pounds, shillings, and pence suited those alone who had never, eagle-like, gazed at the sun, or bathed their temples in the dews of Parnassus." Joopa joo. Kuulostaa Olli Blåbergiltä. Psykisk insufficiens.
  ellauri389.html on line 381: They lived together at Kingsdown, Bristol, and at the close of 1796 Lloyd accompanied the Coleridges on their move to Nether Stowey. Coleridge's sonnet "To a Friend" on the birth of his son Hartley, and his lines "To a Young Man of Fortune," are probably addressed to Lloyd. Lloyd had already printed at Bristol, for publication in London, a volume of elegiac verse to the memory of his grandmother, Priscilla Pig, introduced by a sonnet from Coleridge, and concluded by "The Grandma" of Charles Lamb, to whom Lloyd had been introduced by Coleridge.
  ellauri389.html on line 391: Edmund Oliver, a novel in letters, got published in 1798, some of the details of which are derived from Coleridge's experiences as a private dancer, dancer for money. The book is mainly a polemic against Godwin's views on marriage, and, though very poor as a novel, is not devoid of interesting features. Don't miss the engravings!
  ellauri389.html on line 403: Lloyd also wrote, and printed privately at Ulverston, a novel, entitled Isabel, which was published in 1820, but has remained almost unknown. It has little merit, if not less.
  ellauri389.html on line 405: Meanwhile Lloyd was placed in an asylum near York, from which he escaped about 1818, and found his way back to Westmoreland, where he suddenly reappeared at De Quincey's cottage. De Quincey vividly describes his condition and conversation, but does not mention, what he privately told Woodhouse, that Lloyd laboured to convince him of his (Lloyd's) identity with the devil, and in trying to establish this assertion ultimately reasoned himself out of it. This anecdote confirms the testimony of Talfourd: "Poor Charles Lloyd! Delusions of the most melancholy kind thickened over his latter days, yet left his admirable intellect free for the finest processes of severe reasoning."
  ellauri389.html on line 407: Mrs. Coleridge, writing to Poole in April 1819, says that Lloyd visited Greta Hall "last summer," and said "he was lost and his wife and children only shadows.’ His mental condition seems to have borne great affinity to Cowper's. (What? oliko "verilähde sydämen" hullun houreita?) Soon after his interview with De Quincey, however, he temporarily recovered, and moved to London, accompanied by his wife, but not, as would appear, by his children.
  ellauri389.html on line 409: In London in June 1819 he was more beneficially affected by the emotion caused by witnessing Macready's performance of Rob Roy, and expressed his feelings in a copy of verses, printed in Macready's Reminiscences.
  ellauri389.html on line 413: From this time he was silent like a cuckoo after Midsummer, and precise details of his latter days are wanting, but the tone of De Quincey and Talfourd leaves no doubt that they were clouded by insanity, which, nevertheless, left him the power, while sunk in despondency respecting his own condition, of discussing speculative questions with interest and acuteness.
  ellauri389.html on line 417: Lloyd indeed cannot be ranked among the great poets, but his writings are the reflection of an interesting personality.
  ellauri389.html on line 419: De Quincey compares him with Rousseau, whom he certainly resembles in craziness, sentimental pensiveness and intense love of nature. As a descriptive poet he has considerable quantitative merit, and exhibits that gift of minute observation so frequently found combined with powers of mental analysis.
  ellauri390.html on line 423: Ma formation d´architecte m´a appris à considerer l´intention particulier de chaque espace. Les chiottes sont un environ parfait pour méditer. Là, nous pouvons revenir à nous-mêmes et toucher quelque chôse au plus profond de nous.
  ellauri390.html on line 430: She's well-acquainted with the touch of the velvet hand
  ellauri390.html on line 677: Buttigieg on opiskellut maineikkaissa yliopistoissa: Harwardissa ja Oxfordissa. Hän työskenteli aluksi yritysneuvojana ja sitten siirtyi politiikkaan. Varusmiesaikanaan 2014 hän palveli seitsemän kuukautta Afganistanissa. Se oli kesken pormestarin pestiä. Hän on jo kirjoittanut ensimmäiset muistelmansa. Hän soittaa pianoa ja kitaraa ja puhuu vähintään hieman kahdeksaa kieltä; englantia, ranskaa, espanjaa, italiaa, maltaa, norjaa daria ja arabiaa. Isä oli lähtöisin Maltalta. Darin hän oppi Afganistanissa. Norjaa hän oppi, koska oli kiinnostunut erään norjalaisen kirjailijan tuotannosta. Monissa internet-videoissa hän hurmaa katsojat puhumalla norjaa ja soittamalla fagottia.
  ellauri391.html on line 164: Hamann deserves to be known precisely because he was the first to voice counter-Enlightenment views. Named by Goethe as the "brightest intellect of his era," Hamann, a resident of Königsberg, East Prussia, and friend of Kant, was denied access to a professorship or a pastoral call because he was a stutterer. Having undergone a conversion experience while on a business trip to London that had gone awry, he disavowed the Enlightenment ideal of limiting truth to autonomous reason. In a word, autonomous reason is no substitute for "Christ" (the word).
  ellauri391.html on line 226: Before serving as America’s 31st President from 1929 to 1933, Herbert Hoover had achieved international success as a mining engineer and worldwide gratitude as “The Great Humanitarian” who fed war-torn Europe during and 20M bolsheviks after World War I.
  ellauri391.html on line 233: His opponents in Congress, who he felt were sabotaging his program for their own political gain, unfairly painted him blue and black as a callous and cruel President. Hoover became the scapegoat for the Depression and was badly defeated in 1932. In the 1930’s he became a powerful critic of the New Deal, warning against tendencies toward statism.
  ellauri391.html on line 364: Luther tunsi hyvin tahdonvapaudesta käytyä filosofista ja teologista keskustelua, mm. John Streleckyn "Maailmanopun kahvilan". Erityisen tähdellistä on tehdä ero kyvyn ja tahdon välillä. Usein tahtoa kyllä olisi, mutta liha on heikko. Tell me about it. Luther piti tätä erottelua myös teologiassa keskeisenä. Se ei ollut hänen mielestään vain filosofeille jännää spekulaatiota, vaan vastauksen antaminen kysymykseen, voiko ihminen valita vapaasti hyvän ja pahan välillä, oli erityisen keskeinen myös vanhurskauttamisopin ymmärtämisessä. Mitä jännää se on jonsei pahaa voi edes valita. Klassisessa keskustelussa kysymys kuului, voiko ihminen valita vapaasti elämänsä päämäärän. Tähän kysymykseen vastattiin filosofian- ja teologianhistoriassa ennen Duns Scotusta ja William Ockhamia yksiselitteisen kielteisesti. Käsityksessään sidotusta ratkaisuvallasta Luther liittyy ainakin jossain määrin perinteiseen filosofiseen ja teologiseen käsitykseen, jonka mukaan ihminen ei voi valita päämäärää, ainoastaan keinot. So there, Casey! Mansikka- ja raparperipiirakkasi ei muuta asiaa.
  ellauri391.html on line 477: Lutherin (1483-1546) ja kuuluisan hollantilaisen humanistin Erasmus Rotterdamilaisen näistä pointeista vuosina 1524-26 käymä riita rasitti uskonpuhdistusliikettä ja johti siihen asti Lutherin ajatuksia kannattaneiden humanistisolujen jakaantumiseen. Vuosina 1524 ja 1525 Luther näät väitteli tunnetun humanistin, Erasmus Rotterdamilaisen, kanssa: tämä kun korosti tahdon vapautta ja sen merkitystä ihmisen pelastukselle. Lutherista se oli aivan höpötystä.
  ellauri391.html on line 563: The philosopher Robert Pippin, who has helped secure positions for Kimhi at the University of Chicago, explains that drafts of the manuscript have circulated to great excitement, if among “a very curated audience.” Harvard University Press was interested in publishing the book as early as 2011, but Kimhi, ever the perfectionist, was reluctant to let it go, forever refining and refashioning. Perhaps his foot-dragging was an expression of doubt, too: Could any book live up to his reputation?
  ellauri391.html on line 572: Kimhi wants to rescue the intuition that it is a logical contradiction to say, “It’s raining, but I don’t believe it’s raining.” But to do this, he has to reject the idea that when you assert a proposition, what you are doing is adding psychological force (“I think … ”) to abstract content (“it’s raining”). Instead, Kimhi argues that a self-conscious, first-person perspective — an “I” — is internal to logic. For him, to judge that “it’s raining” is the same as judging “I believe it’s raining,” which is the same as judging “it’s false that it’s not raining.” All are facets of a single act of mind.
  ellauri391.html on line 578: Genius? Folly? Something in between? It is hard to canvass a wide range of opinion about Kimhi’s work. He and his book have, until now, existed within a relatively small subsection of the philosophical world. But even within that world, there are those who are wary of his intellectual project — yet impressed by it all the same. Brandom, whose life’s work relies on the distinction between force and content that Kimhi attacks, admits to finding his former student’s ideas “deeply uncongenial” and “threatening.” He also describes them, however, as “radically original” and part of a new intellectual movement that is “bound to transform our philosophical understanding.”
  ellauri391.html on line 675: 3§ Molemmat sukupuolet osallistuivat tarinankerrontaan, taiteeseen ja musiikkiin sekä perinteiseen lääketieteeseen. Rööki oli pyhä kasvi lennien keskuudessa. Miehet istui röökillä latkien tulilientä miesten talossa suunnitellen oravanpyyntiretkeä sillä aikaa kun naiset hoiti ihan kaikki työt.
  ellauri391.html on line 680: Lenapit uskovat, että ennen luomista ei ollut mitään, vain tyhjä pimeä tila. Tässä tyhjyydessä uiskenteli kuitenkin heidän luojansa, Kishelamàkânkin henki. Lopulta tuossa tyhjyydessä hän nukahti. Nukkuessaan hän unelmoi maailmasta sellaisena kuin he sen tunsivat, maapallosta vuorten, metsien ja eläinten kanssa sovussa. Älä unta nää. Sari Essayah säästää kaikki Suomen satumezät (0 kpl) monitoinikoneilta. Sari pitäisi aisata ja laittaa halki, poikki ja pinoon. Vittu kävelköön vaikka Muurmanskiin.
  ellauri392.html on line 95: Professor Hirsch introduced the literature of the Holocaust to the Brown University curriculum in 1983, and he taught courses in Holocaust memoir, song, poetry, and fiction. In collaboration with his wife Roslyn, a survivor of the Tarnopol Ghetto, he translated Justyna's Narrative, a Polish Holocaust memoir by Gusta Davidson Draenger, and Auschwitz: True Tales from a Grotesque Land, by Sara Nomberg-Przytyk. He also translated from Yiddish Ghetto Kingdom, the stories of Isaiah Spiegel; the poetry of Abraham Sutzkever (paasattu); and Aleksander Kulisiewicz’s songs from the Nazi death camps. Professor Hirsch died in 1999 and was survived by his wife Roslyn and son Joe, the only two Hirsch survivors. He had been hospitalized for several weeks for intestinal surgery, his family said. Well, actually, he was survived by his wife; a daughter, Helene Wingens of West Caldwell, N.J.; a son, Joseph, of Brooklyn; a sister, Rosalyn Suchow of Fort Lee, N.J., and two grandchildren.
  ellauri392.html on line 101: intentional fallacy
  ellauri392.html on line 111: Ennen kuin hän siirtyi kasvattajaxi, tämä Hirsch kirjoitti englanninkielisestä kirjallisuudesta ja tulkintateoriasta (hermeneutiikasta). Hänen kirjaansa Validity in Interpretation (1967) pidetään tärkeänä panoksena hermeneutiikkaan. Siinä tämä Hirsch puolustaa intentionalismia – ajatusta, jonka mukaan lukijan tavoitteena tulisi olla kirjailijan merkityksen tavoittaminen. Mitä kirjailija lienee tarkoittanut tässä?
  ellauri392.html on line 120: Mitä intentionalistit kutoivat yöllä, sen lukijavastaanottimet repelivät yöaikana. Vilahtelivat kuin asemakyltit Berliini-Pariisi yöjunan ikkunasta: strukturalismi, semiotiikka, hermeneutiikka, poststrukturalismi, dekonstruktio, postmodernismi.
  ellauri392.html on line 128: Come lovely and soothing death. Give me liberty or give me death. Oh, wouldn´t that be loverly. There is no cure for birth or death, said Santayana, except to enjoy the interval.
  ellauri392.html on line 131: Antihumanistit Nietzsche, Marx, Freud ja Heidegger siittivät vielä antihumanistisemman kvintetin Lacan-Althusser-Barthes-Derrida-Foucault. Karseaa yxtyisyrittäjän vainoa.
  ellauri392.html on line 323: Leaving, as the moon behind the winter leaves, Jättäen, kuin kuu talvilehdet taa
  ellauri392.html on line 377: I with no middle flight intend the truth to speak out plain
  ellauri392.html on line 395: Consumption. Beatrice died; Rossetti painted her
  ellauri392.html on line 397: Painted the rest: Simonetta Vespucci
  ellauri392.html on line 602: While at Cambridge, Forrest-Thomson met and married literary critic Jonathan Culler, who lsubsequently, after dumping Veronica and hitching onto Claire, became famous for his theories tying linguistics into the study of literature. Her rising trajectory was cut abruptly short: on April 26, 1975, Veronica died in what seems to have been an alcohol- and drug-fueled accident. (She was known to rely on sleeping pills, and, according to her editor, she had been drinking heavily.)There’s evidence that her death was unintentional as she was due to perform in a reading that same weekend. She just boozed herself to death. Not the first poet there, nor the last.
  ellauri392.html on line 719: These writers have worked on a variety of interesting themes having to do with Jewishness:
  ellauri392.html on line 735: but the spiritual aspects like beards, sidelocks and funny hats are not recovered easily. Seen as a sick society, America in Jewish perspective ought to be criticized and taught by Jewish moral philosophy, religious principles and humanity. They believed there was such a thing as the public interest which needed to be identified and strengthened.
  ellauri392.html on line 739: Jewish writers managed to interlace the theme of alienation and sick society with the theme of Jewish family. Family is a beacon of hope in Judaism. All three chaps mentioned above were real traditional Jewish family sugardaddies.
  ellauri392.html on line 743: Another Bellow’s novel, Dangling Man, is written in the personal voice of the protagonist whose principal domain is his own sensibility, and whose principal audience is he himself. The text is striking in its exclusion of the female voice, its enactment of a homo-social male world, and the overt narcissism and misogyny of its protagonist, Joseph. It is the story of a young man caught in the trap of self-pity, who believes that intellectual or spiritual enlightenment is to be attained by personal isolation within the confines of a cheap New York boarding house room while he studies the writers of the Enlightenment. Failing that, he joins the Merchant Marine just to fail there too. Saul's own life story to the dot.
  ellauri392.html on line 745: Herzog continues to be Bellow’s “biggest book” and it used to be on the New York Times best-seller list for one entire year. At its heart is Bellow’s profound shock at discovering, a year after his separation from Sondra, (Alexandra Tschacbasov, his second wife) her affair with their mutual friend, Jack Ludwig, Bellow lapsed into deep depression and produced an intensely self-justifying hero who was tearful, cuckolded, and utterly humiliated. Moses Herzog, a Jewish intellectual type is essentially precipitated into intellectual and spiritual crisis by the failure of his marriage. The plot of the novel is slender. Herzog leaves his home and marriage, fails in the classroom, abandons his academic project, and undertakes a mas-sive spiritual and intellectual obligation to keep the letters for God. At the end of it, he seems to have regained his sense of Jewish identity, purged himself of violent anger, abandoned his latest mistresses, and repented for his dandy style. He has had a profound education in the realities of human nature, and rediscovered the value of nature and solitude on his lushy Ludeyville estate.
  ellauri392.html on line 823: This ultimate tunnel vision of pursuing “intellectual liberation”å through a narrow tube of Heidegger seen through Derrida seen through de Man is reminiscent of a Yiddish proverb: “Az der vorem zitst in khreyn, meynt er az es iz keyn zisers nito.” Kun mato istuu piparjuuressa, se ei tiedä mitään ihanampaa paikkaa.
  ellauri392.html on line 869: Palmu Derridan hauskimmasta ylistyspuheesta on annettava London Timesille, joka vittuili vainajalle hyvinkin rumasti. Jos ette huomanneet mikä siinä oli funnyä, niin tässä vizin selitys; Hauskaa tästä tekee se, että kirjoittaja harjoittaa parodiaa. Vaikka Derrida itse oli juutalaista alkuperää, hän näyttää olleen enemmän huolestunut Da Manin kritiikistä kuin omista kärzänneistä heimoveljistään. Derrida päättää kuusikymmentäsivuisen syyttelyharjoituksensa vertaamalla Da Manin arvostelijoita natsiroistoihin. . Derridan vastaus tarjosi graafisen esimerkin siitä mikä oli ollut "meille"selvää dekonstruktiossa koko ajan: että se oli valheellinen älyllinen huonepeli, joka on täysin eronnut "meidän" odellisuudesta. Esimerkiksi vuonna 1977 filosofi John Searle kirjoitti hyökkäyksen dekonstruktiota vastaan, joka oli tuhoisa - paitsi että Derrida syyti välittömästi painoon ikävän kasan sofismia, joka olisi ollut hauskaa, jos se olisi ollut parodia. Derridan vastaus Searlelle kuvasi dekonstruktion kakkaista luonnetta. Derridan dekonstruktio oli ase, kumouksen väline. Lausunnon, jonka mukaan "tekstin ulkopuolella ei ole mitään", oli tarkoitus heittää apina-avain "meidän" perinteiseen totuuden tai arvon fiktioon. Derrida puhui tässä yhteydessä "meidän" perinteisten rationaalisuuskertomusten "tuhoamisesta", "dekonstruoinnista", "erityisesti merkityksen ja totuuden." Mutta yritäpä väittää vastaan niin saat dekonstruoidun kakan naamaasi: "il n'y a pas de hors-texte" tarkoitti vain sitä, että "ei ole mitään kontekstin ulkopuolista". Vai ei muka. Dekonstruktio: pommi tai banaani – riippuen siitä, kuka kysyy. Kritiikillä, niin kuin nyt tämä, ei ole koskaan ollut merkitystä dekonstruktionisteille. Ja tämä johtuu siitä, että heidän sitoutumisensa dekonstruktioon perustuu ensisijaisesti uskoon, ei järkeen. Mikään argumentti ei voi horjuttaa heidän omaksumistaan ​​dogmista, koska se ei koskaan ollut heille tärkeintä. "Me" olemme ihan erilaisia. Annamme vaikka inkkareille maansa taksisin jos niillä on kunnon argumentteja. Enimmäxeen ei ole ollut. Dekonstruktio esitti viettelevän kutsun – ei, ei varsinaisesti uskontoa, vaan ideologiaa, as in communism, ajatusjärjestelmää, joka näytti selittävän kaiken, mutta ei kuitenkaan selittänyt midiä. Ennen kaikkea ei tuonut bisnistä. Tässä dekonstruktio muistuttaa hegelilaisuutta, marxilaisuutta ja freudilaisuutta, muita ideologioita, jotka tunnetaan 'resupekkojen ja juutalaisluopioiden jaanauxena.'
  ellauri392.html on line 873: The New York Times julkaisi muistokirjoituksen, jossa todettiin, että "Monet lukijamme pitivät hänen proosaansa hämmentävänä ja hämmentävänä." Vastauksena kaksi Derrida-epigonia (joihin liittyi "yli 300 akateemikkoa, arkkitehtia, taiteilijaa, muusikkoa ja kirjailijaa", muttei yhtään fixua ihmistä, kuten hammaslääkäriä tai pankinjohtajaa) kirjoitti Timesille käsittämättömän kirjeen, jossa Derrida yhdistetään muihin ketkuihin hämärämiehiin kuten Einstein, Wittgenstein ja Heisenberg ja protestoi, että hän "paini länsimaisen perinteen keskeisten kavereiden kanssa, kuten Platonin, Shakespearen ja itsenäisyysjulistuksen, joista hän teki rosollia."
  ellauri392.html on line 935: de Man liittyi  kulttuurikerhoon, johon kuuluvat Caravaggio, Wagner, Céline, Pound, Heidegger ja joukko muita taitavia taiteilijoita, ajattelijoita ja intellektuelleja, jotka eivät myöskään olleet hyväkuntoisia. 
  ellauri393.html on line 112: Jonkun apulaisprofessori Kellen Mrkvan mukaan Texasin Baylor-yliopistosta (ei 20 parhaan joukossa) tappioiden välttämisen "vinouma" on stabiili ja näyttää lisääntyvät iän myötä. Bugger it! Mistähän sekin johtuisi? Oisko niin että tappioista toipumiseen on vähemmän aikaa vanhana? Elämän mittaan ekonominen voimattomuus vaikuttaa onnellisuuteemme. On tuskin ylläri että on tullut taipumus pitää nykytilannetta parempana kuin muutosta. Mrkva kertoo omalla WordPress-alustallaan: "I study consumer decision making, often combining lab experiments with field experiments or A/B tests used in online retail. My work has been published in several outlets including Journal of Marketing, PNAS, Psychological Science, JPSP, JEP:G, Journal of Consumer Psychology, and Harvard Business Review." Vitun assareita koko posse. Kellen on kerakkeista päätellen Kartvelista kotoisin. Käyttäjille näytetään kahta eri versioita internetsivustosta. Seuraavaksi tutkitaan mikä versio vetää käyttäjiä enemmän puoleensa. On vaikea määrittää lopullisesti, milloin A/B-testausta käytettiin ensimmäisen kerran. Mahdollisesti se oli Jahven testi vällykäärme vastaan paratiisin haravointi. Nykyään Microsoftin ja Googlen kaltaiset yritykset tekevät kumpikin yli 10 000 A/B-testiä vuosittain. Siinä kyllä Jahve kalpenee.
  ellauri393.html on line 164: Totuus: Vuonna 2016 hallituksen virastot lähettivät 49,868 käyttäjätietoihin liittyvää pyyntöä Facebookille, 27,850 Googlelle ja 9,076 Applelle, kertoo Electronic Frontier Foundation (EVVK), suuri hyväntekeväisyysjärjestö, joka puolustaa kansalaisten oikeuksia digitaalisessa maailmassa ja neuvoo kansalaisia internetiin liittyvissä yksityisyysasioissa.
  ellauri393.html on line 194: Totuus: Me haluamme kertoa sinulle, että linkki on tosiaan olemassa. Tuo ”linkki” on tosin hyperlinkki (eli elektroninen linkki kahden internetsivuston välillä). Jos kirjoitat Illuminati takaperin – Itanimulli – nettiselaimeen, päädyt NSA:n nettisivulle. Klikkaa tätä, jos uskallat: Itanimulli.com.
  ellauri393.html on line 278: Persons with typhoid fever carry the bacteria in their bloodstream and intestinal tract. Symptoms include prolonged high fever, fatigue, headache, nausea, abdominal pain, and constipation or diarrhoea. Some patients may have a rash. Severe cases may lead to serious complications or even death. Typhoid fever is a life-threatening infection caused by the bacterium Salmonella Typhi. Typhoid fever is common in places with poor sanitation and a lack of safe drinking water.
  ellauri393.html on line 281: Taudin suomalaisen nimen arvellaan tulleen siitä, että raskas tauti kaatoi potilaansa ”lavolle”, joka oli pirtin uunin ja seinän välissä sijaitseva talonväen makuupaikka. Viimeisen sadan vuoden aikana lavantautia on esiintynyt kriisien, sotien ja vastaavien poikkeusolosuhteiden aikana erityisesti vankileireillä sekä sodan raunioittamissa yhteiskunnissa. Toistaiseksi kovin laajoja ponnistuksia taudin hävittämiseksi ei ole tehty. Onnistunut juuriminen vaatisi massiivisia investointeja kehittyvien maiden vesijohto- ja viemäriverkostoihin. Mitäs turhia. Rauhixessakin pärjätään ihan hyvin puuseellä ja kantovedellä.
  ellauri393.html on line 286: Saunders on Norman Rockwell luokan vässykkä. Rockwellin lehtikuvittajan ura alkoi Boy’s Life -lehdestä vuonna 1913, ja pian hänet tunnettiin ”poikakuvittajana” joka sai toimeksiantoja muiltakin kasvatuksellisilta nuortenlehdiltä, kuten St. Nicholas, American Boy ja Youth’s Companion. Jotain vähän pederastista oli siinäkin. Rockwell oli lieväshti nyrjähtänyt, Erik Eriksonin (os Salomonsen, hapajuutalainen) potilas. Celebrated as a painter of American ideals, he was actually craving male beauty. Deborah Solomon makes a clear case of him.
  ellauri393.html on line 287: Although she can't conclusively prove that Rockwell had sex with men, she makes a sound argument that he "demonstrated an intense need for emotional and physical closeness with men" and that his unhappy marriages were attempts at "passing" and "controlling his homoerotic desires." Rockwell went on to have close relationships with his studio assistants (even sleeping in the same bed with one on an extended camping trip) and created his own version of idealized boyhood beauty.
  ellauri393.html on line 292: Although he married three times and raised a family, Rockwell acknowledged that he didn’t pine for women. They made him feel imperiled. He preferred the nearly constant companionship of men whom he perceived as physically strong. It may have represented Rockwell’s solution to the problem of feeling wimpish and small. Rockwell, who was born in New York City in 1894, the son of a textile salesman, attributed much about his life and his work to his underwhelming physique. As a child he felt overshadowed by his older brother, Jarvis, a first-rate student and athlete. Norman, by contrast, was slight and pigeon-toed and squinted at the world through owlish glasses. His grades were barely passing and he struggled with reading and writing—today, he surely would be labeled dyslexic. Growing up in an era when boys were still judged largely by their body type and athletic prowess, he felt, he once wrote, like “a lump, a long skinny nothing, a bean pole without beans.” Assistants looked better than the missus. “Fred is most fetching in his long flannels,” he notes appreciatively.
  ellauri393.html on line 363: Tamara Lund oli venäläistaustainen sopraano laulajatar ja operettitähti, joka syntyi vuonna 1941 ja kuoli vuonna 2005 vatsasyöpään 64-vuotiaana. Hän opiskeli sekä Suomen Teatterikoulussa että Sibelius-Akatemiassa sekä vuoden Neuvostoliitossa nimekkäässä GITIS-teatterikoulussa ja työskenteli Suomessa muun muassa Turun kaupunginteatterissa ja Kansallisoopperassa. Mutta kuka esimerkiksi tiesi hänen seurustelustaan Taisto Tammen kanssa? Tai siitä, että hänelle tehtiin 60-luvulla abortti?
  ellauri393.html on line 369: Saksassa hän asui ja työskenteli väliin masentuneena vuosikymmeniä. Suomeen 1990 –luvulla palattuaan Tamara järjesti kahtena vuotena Operettijuhlat Turkuun. Juhlat olivat tappiolliset. Tamaran unelma Turusta Suomen Operettipääkaupunkina ei ottanut tulta. Nach ihrer Rückkehr nach Finnland im Jahr 2000 wurde Tamara Lund in den Stadtrat von Turku gewählt. Durch Steuerhinterziehungen und ungeklärte Schwarzgelder verloren Lund und ihr damaliger Ehemann damals fast die Hälfte ihres Vermögens, was Lund in ihrer Biographie deutlich dem damaligen Stadtratsvorsitzenden von Turku zur Last legt. Operettigaala tuotti pelkkää persnettoa. Takkiin tuli reilusti Tamara Lundille ja hänen miehelleenkin.
  ellauri393.html on line 394: Marionin isän suku on tullut Suomeen Puolasta, äidin suku Venäjältä. Äiti vaali juutalaisia perinteitä: sapatti vietettiin, oli musiikkia ja hyvää ruokaa. Iso porukka ja perinteet toivat turvaa myös lapsille. Aikuisena Marion teki matkan isän kotiseudulle Puolaan ja järkyttyi. Isän suvun kotikylässä ei asunut enää juutalaisia, vilkas juutalaiskylä oli kuollut toisen maailmansodan melskeisiin. Kaikki juutalaiset oli tapettu sodan aikana (paizi Ossi), Marion kertoo. Vaikka matka oli tärkeä ja liikuttava, mikään seesteinen kotiinpaluu se ei Marionille ollut. Rungin perheessä juutalaisten kansanmurha toki oli läsnä, mutta siitä puhuttiin kuitenkin aika vähän. Luulen, että vanhemmat halusivat suojella meitä lapsia niiltä kauheuksilta, Marion sanoo. Ystävä arveli, että terapiasta voisi olla apua. Marion kävi viisi vuotta terapiassa setvimässä itseään. Ben Obstbaum on konetukkukaupan omistaja. Obstbaumit asuivat Merikadulla.
  ellauri393.html on line 432: Alrunat (saksaksi Alraune) - Euroopan kansojen keskluokkaisessa kansanperinteessä alemman luokan henkiä, mandragoran eli mandraken (Taika-Jim!) juurissa eläviä pieniä olentoja, joiden ääriviivat muistuttavat ihmishahmoja. Alrunat ovat ystävällisiä ihmisille, mutta eivät vastusta leikkiä heille temppuja, joskus jopa julmasti. Ne ovat ihmissusia, jotka voivat muuttua kissoiksi, madoiksi ja pieniksi lapsiksi. He ovat koboldien kaukaisia sukulaisia. Rakelin Lealle antamat lemmenjuurexet olivat alrunoita. Ne ovat huumejuurexia. Koska mandragorat sisältävät harhaanjohtavia hallusinogeenisia tropaanialkaloideja ja niiden juurten muoto muistuttaa usein ihmishahmoja, ne on liitetty maagisiin rituaaleihin kautta historian, mukaan lukien nykyajan pakanalliset perinteet. Sorsamiehet (mandraket) on muuten mainittu jo albumeissa 170 ja 206. Izevihaisella Susannalla on niistä kuva seinällä.
  ellauri393.html on line 711: soitinten valmistajien, Nebraskan Omahan
  ellauri395.html on line 120: Miten hyvin tunnet Jumalan sanan julistajat? Testaa ja kuuntele. Kuuntele myös 12 diktaattoria: Lähihistoriamme kuuluisia ja vähemmän kuuluisia diilintekijöitä Jumalan armosta. Vauhtiin päästyäsi kuuntele myös Kulttijohtajat: Kertomuksia kulttijohtajien karismasta ja hämmästyttävästä vallasta, jota he eivät ole epäröineet käyttää.
  ellauri395.html on line 165: Nykyään asumme Salossa ja kuulumme paikalliseen helluntaiseurakuntaan. Palvelen puhujana voimieni ja avointen ovien mukaan.
  ellauri395.html on line 374: – Teot ovat kauhutekoja, joita tehdessään monet terroristit ovat olleet vahvojen huumeiden vaikutuksen alaisina. Aivan kuten natsitkin. He menivät etenpäin kuin eläimet. Hamasilaiset raiskasivat vaimoja miestensä edessä, vauvoja paiscottiin kiwiin perinteisesti, poltettiin uunissa piparkakuixi ja isiä murhattiin.
  ellauri395.html on line 448: Reformoidun uskonnäkemyksen nousu voi tuoda teologista rikkautta mutta aiheuttaa myös törmäyksiä seurakunnissa. Muiden kristillisten perinteiden näkemykset voivat voivat aiheuttaa uskonnäkemysten törmäyksiä kuten tämä:
  ellauri395.html on line 493: Artikkeli: Sota muuttaa lähetystyötä – Ukrainan sodan tuomien jännitteiden lisäksi länsimaissakin näkyy kehityssuuntia, jotka voivat vaikeuttaa perinteistä lähetystyötä.
  ellauri395.html on line 511: 1.Kor.15:ssa mainitaan taivaallinen ruumis eli ylösnousemusruumis, jollainen myös Jeesuksella oli ylösnousemuksen jälkeen. Se on täydellinen ja vapaa kaikista sairauksista. Kyllä Jeesus söi ylösnousemuksen jälkeen ainakin kalaa. Lopullinen taivas tulee olemaan maanpäällinen paratiisi, kunhan tämä maa luodaan uudeksi 1000-vuotiskauden jälkeen (sen 1000-vuotisjakson pyhät viettävät taivaassa), Ilm.20. Uudessa Eedenissä on tarjolla monenlaisia askareita ja töitä, mutta se jonkinlainen kirous, joka syntiinlankeemuksen jälkeen on työhönkin liittynyt, ei tietenkään enää siellä ole läsnä. Se tulee olemaan jopa vielä todellisemman tuntuista elämää kuin täällä, jossa on monenlaisia puutteita ja sairauksia esim. aistihavaintoja haittaamassa tai estämässä. Se ei siis tule olemaan mitään utuista ja eteeristä henkien tai sielujen ajatonta leijailua vaan kyllä siellä ollaan vankasti jalat maassa gravitaatiokentässä niin kuin nytkin. Kyllä siellä syödään. Ja uskon, että silloin tarjoutuu mahdollisuuksia jopa intergalaktiseen matkailuun. Jumala ei ikuisuudessakaan tee ihmisistä robotteja, eli vapaa tahto säilyy ihmisellä ikuisesti.
  ellauri395.html on line 557: Henkilöä, joka opettaa tai levittää menestysteologiaa voidaan kutsua puhekielessä mennariksi. Menestysteologian keskeisimpänä tunnusmerkkinä pidetään taloudellisen menestyksen ja ihmeparannusten korostamista. Tällä hetkellä Suomessa yksi näkyvimmin menestysteologiaa edustava seurakunta on pastoriparin Tomi ja Sanna Lehdon johtama River Church Finland, joka rekisteröitiin uskonnolliseksi yhdyskunnaksi huhtikuussa vuonna 2018. Niillä on tai oli toimisto neekereiden kuppilaa vastapäätä Mäkelänrinteessä. Siellä näytti käyvän pääasiassa vinkumatuja.
  ellauri395.html on line 598: Mutta jos luulet, että Toronton siunauksen kaltaisiin kiistanalaisiin "herätysliikkeisiin" liittyvät opetukset ja ilmentymät olivat huonoja, odota kunnes näet, mitä Crowder opettaa. Jos luulit, että Toronton siunaukseen ja sen jälkeläisiin liittyvät epäraamatulliset ilmenemismuodot olivat pahoja – puhumme sellaisista asioista kuin 'hengestä humalassa oleminen', eläinten äänien, ruskistaminen, synnyttäminen ja 'mattoajan tekeminen', en todennäköisesti kestä tätä.
  ellauri395.html on line 604: Uskovat alkavat kohtaamaan Kirkkauden valtakuntaa niin intensiivisesti, että heitä viedään Hengessä viikkoja kerrallaan kuin litran mittaa – joskus he eivät pysty syö
  ellauri395.html on line 1276: Kenneth on elokuvatähtenä mm. elokuvassa Superkid Academy: The Mission. Kun kädessä pidettävä hologrammivastaanotin (HHR) varastetaan luutnantti Anwarin kodista Uzbekistanissa, komentaja Kellie ja Superkids tietävät, ettei sen palauttamiseen ole aikaa hukattavaksi. He lähtevät välittömästi intensiiviselle matkalle pelastaakseen luutnantti Anwarin Uzbekistanin vankilasta Tashkentista ja saadakseen takaisin varastetun HHR:n. Voivatko Superkids yhdistyä ja löytää HHR:n? Voivatko he pelastaa luutnantin ennen kuin on liian myöhäistä? Ehtivätkö he antaa sydämensä Jeesuxelle ja taskurahansa Kenille? Katso Superkid Academy: The Mission tänään saadaksesi selville!
  ellauri395.html on line 1287: For the disciplining and mentoring of new believers. No one knows how many isolated individuals and clusters exist, but there are far more than those affiliated with officially recognized churches. Many fall away when difficulties intensify; pray that Christians might be integrated quickly into home groups or fellowships where they can grow. Many others find their witness curtailed by fear; pray for boldness for them.
  ellauri395.html on line 1289: For local believers who are accused of being cultural/religious traitors and “rice Christians”. Pray for gentleness and humility as well as right motives for all those who seek to integrate into the churches.
  ellauri395.html on line 1333: Jo jag kommer nog väl ihåg hur det känns att komma i vattnet. Saggen koagulerar när man sprutar ut den i badkaret. Det finns en källa fylld med blod av William Cowper. Psalmen ska framföras ganska långsamt. De kristna förtärde inte blod, vare sig färskt eller koagulerat.
  ellauri396.html on line 74: Vastakkainasettelu on tehnyt ihmeitä Petersonille. Hänen uudesta kirjastaan ​​12 Rules for Life: An Antidote to Chaos on tullut pakoon bestseller Isossa-Britanniassa, Yhdysvalloissa, Kanadassa, Australiassa, Saksassa ja Ranskassa, mikä tekee hänestä julkisen intellektuellin du jour. Peterson ei ole vain yksi trolli, narsisti tai räjähdysmies, jonka väitteet ovat kohtalokkaasti vaarantuneet vilpillisyyden, röyhkeyden, älyllisen laiskuuden ja räikeän kiihkoilun vuoksi. On vaikeampaa väitellä sellaisen kanssa, joka uskoo sanomaansa ja tietää mistä puhuu – tai ainakin välittää sen vaikutelman. Ei ihme, että jokainen poliittisen korrektiuden vitsaus, katsojasta InfoWarsiin, räjähtää 55-vuotiaan professorin yli, joka näyttää tuovan raskaan sarjan älyllistä armatuuria "sosiaalisen oikeuden sotureita" ja "lumihiutaleita" koskeviin vakiovalituksiin. He ajattelevat, että hän voisi olla kulttuurisodan ase X.
  ellauri396.html on line 109: Taloustieteilijä Tyler Cowen sanoi, että Peterson on tällä hetkellä vaikutusvaltaisin julkinen intellektuelli länsimaissa. Oikeistokommentaattorille Melanie Phillipsille hän on "eräänlainen maallinen profeetta … lobotoisoidun konformismin aikakaudella". Häntä ihailevat myös ns. alt-light-hahmot (periaatteessa "alt-right" ilman piirikuvia ja valkoista etnostatea), mukaan lukien Mike Cernovich, Gavin McInnes ja Paul Joseph Watson. Hänen joukkorahoitustulonsa keräävät Patreon- ja YouTube-hittejä (hänen luentoja ja keskusteluja on katsottu lähes 40 miljoonaa kertaa), ja nyt hän pienentää akateemisen palkkansa.
  ellauri396.html on line 111: Kaikki eivät kuitenkaan ole vakuuttuneita siitä, että Peterson on substanssiajattelija. Viime marraskuussa toinen Toronton yliopiston professori Ira Wells kutsui häntä "pifflen professoriksi" - YouTube-tähdeksi eikä uskottavaksi intellektuelliksi. Kanadalaisen Macleans-lehden kolumnisti Tabatha Southey nimesi hänet "tyhmän miehen älykkääksi henkilöksi".
  ellauri396.html on line 119: Cathy Newman oli väärässä kutsuessaan Petersonia "provokaattoriksi", ikään kuin hän olisi vain tohtori Milo Yiannopoulos. Hän on todellinen uskovainen. Peterson (Antti Arjavaa vuoden nuorempi ja Ismo Tuomista 2v iäkkäämpi) on tarpeeksi vanha muistamaan 90-luvun alun poliittisen korrektiuden sodat, jolloin konservatiivit, kuten Allan Bloom ja Roger Kimball, varoittivat, että kampuksen puhekoodit ja vaatimukset kaanonin monipuolistamisesta laittoivat USA:n liukkaalle rinteelle maolaisuuden suhteen, ja valtavirran toimittajat havaitsivat. intuitiivinen käänne – entä jos edistykselliset ovat todellisia fasisteja? – liian mehukas vastustaakseen. Heidän hälyttävä retoriikkansa näyttää nyt naurettavalta. Nuo kampustaistelut eivät johtaneet Gulagiin. Mutta Petersonin teoriat palaavat tuohon jaksoon. Kyse on
  ellauri396.html on line 134: Silti Petersonin sitoutuminen esteettömään sananvapauteen on kyseenalainen. Sananvapaushyypiöt ovat järjestään oikeistopaskoja. Koko sana "vapaus" on oikeistomeemejä, samaa maata kuin usko, toivo ja luottamus. Kun uskot voimakkaaseen ja pahantahtoiseen salaliittoon, alat oikeuttaa äärimmäisiä toimenpiteitä. Viime heinäkuussa hän ilmoitti suunnitelmistaan ​​avata verkkosivusto, joka auttaisi opiskelijoita ja vanhempia tunnistamaan ja välttämään "korruptoituneita" kursseja, joissa on "postmodernia sisältöä". Hän toivoi, että tämä viidessä vuodessa nälkäisi "postmodernit uusmarxilaiset kulttiluokat" unohduksiin. Peterson hylkäsi suunnitelman vastareaktion jälkeen ja myönsi, että se "saattaa lisätä liikaa nykyistä polarisaatiota". Kuka olisi voinut ennustaa, että professoritovereiden lisääminen mustalle listalle saattaisi pahentaa polarisaatiota? Ilmeisesti ei "läntisen maailman vaikutusvaltaisin julkinen intellektuelli".
  ellauri396.html on line 144: Vasemmiston Robin Hood on mieltä että maatunnustus, jos se annetaan missä tahansa yhteydessä kuin todellisen maan palauttamisen, ei ole muuta kuin "maantierosvon kuitti". Kiitti hei, sori siitä. Laitaoikeiston mielestä se taas on turhaa sievistelyä. Ottaa antaa, kanankakan kantaa. Lindsay Sähköpaimen kuzuu maasta kiittäjiä nimellä SJW, mikä paljastaa mistä päin tuulee. Social Justice Warrior (SJW) on halventava internet-meemi, jota käytetään enimmäkseen henkilöstä, joka edistää sosiaalisesti edistyksellisiä vasemmistolaisia tai liberaaleja näkemyksiä, mukaan lukien feminismi, kansalaisoikeudet, homo- ja transsukupuolisten oikeudet sekä monikulttuurisuus. Syytös siitä, että joku on SJW, viittaa siihen, että he tavoittelevat henkilökohtaista vahvistusta eikä mitään syvään juurtunutta vakaumusta ja osallistuvat vääriin väittelyihin.
  ellauri396.html on line 165: Christopher Hitchens (13 April 1949 – 15 December 2011) was a British and American author, polemicist, debater and journalist who in his youth took part in demonstrations against the Vietnam War, joined organisations such as the International Socialists while at university and began to identify as a socialist. However, after 9/11 he no longer regarded himself as a socialist and his political thinking became largely dominated by the issue of defending civilization from terrorists and against the totalitarian regimes that protect them. Hitchens nonetheless continued to identify as a Marxist, endorsing the materialist conception of history, but believed that Karl Marx had underestimated the revolutionary nature of capitalism. He sympathized with libertarian ideals of limited state interference, but considered libertarianism not to be a viable system. But anyway.
  ellauri396.html on line 193: Media-akateemisten ja poliittisten ryhmien keskuudessa on tullut normaaliksi aloittaa mikä tahansa ilmoitus maatunnustuksella. "Työstän olevani Sto:lo-kansojen perinteisillä luovuttamattomilla alueilla", esimerkiksi.
  ellauri396.html on line 257: Sitte niin. Samanaikaisesti kyseenalaistan, voisiko Shepherdin itku, joka on haudattu itkevän valkoisen tytön digitaalisen tropiikin kautta paljastettujen etuoikeuslokien alle, todellakin suunnata meidät kohti toista sarjaa suhteita, joissa Shepherd on jatko-opiskelijatyöläisenä ali- etuoikeutettu. Itkeminen on ja voi olla poliittisesti agenttia, interventiotoimintaa. Voimme nähdä itkevän tytön poliittisen voiman viimeksi Emma Gonzálezin puheessa March for Our Lives -tapahtumassa Washington DC:ssä 24. maaliskuuta 2018. Puhuttuaan vain muutaman minuutin González seisoi paikallaan ja hiljaa kuusi minuuttia. ja kaksikymmentä sekuntia – kuinka kauan ampujalta kesti murhata seitsemäntoista ihmistä ja loukkaantua vielä seitsemäntoista Marjory Stoneman Douglas High Schoolissa Parklandissa, Floridassa.
  ellauri396.html on line 363: Pezkun ikäinen Nicky on (oli) aika könsikäs. He is the son of Walter Gumbel, a German secular Jew from Stuttgart whose licence to practise law in that city was withdrawn in one of the early Nazi purges. Walter Gumbel emigrated to Britain and became a successful barrister. Gumbel's mother, Muriel, was a barrister and nominal Christian. Nicky on juutalaisluopio kuten Jeesus, Pietari ja Paavali. He went to a boys' boarding school and converted to Christianity while attending university in 1974. He studied law at Trinity College, Cambridge, graduating with a Bachelor of Arts (BA) degree in 1976. In January 1978, Gumbel married at the church, Pippa, with whom he would go on incessantly so as to have three children. Meanwhile, he became a regular worshipper at Holy Trinity Brompton Church, Knightsbridge. He was appointed Commander of the Order of the British Empire (CBE) in the 2024 New Year Honours for services to the Church of England. Gumbel serves as the public face of the course, being described by James Heard [n.h., clarification needed] as something of a "Weberian charismatic leader". Gumbel is the author of a number of books related to the Alpha Course, including Questions of Life which has sold over 1M copies.
  ellauri396.html on line 365: The Toronto Blessing revival impacted charismatic Christian culture through an increase in popularity and international reach and intensified criticism and denominational disputes. Criticism primarily centered around disagreements about charismatic doctrine, the Latter Rain Movement, and whether or not the physical manifestations people experienced were in line with biblical doctrine or were actually heretical practices.
  ellauri396.html on line 378: Some Christian leaders were enthusiastic about what they saw as a renewal in North American Christianity, while others saw it as heretical and spiritually dangerous. The laughter portion of these meetings was endorsed by Benny Hinn, Oral Roberts and Pat Robertson, who said in one interview that "The Bible says in the presence of the Lord there is fullness of joy."
  ellauri396.html on line 380: Critics referred to it as self-centered and evil and claimed that the strange manifestations were warning signs for other Christian believers to stay away. In his book, Counterfeit Revival, Hank Hanegraaff claimed that the revival has done more damage than good and that the Toronto blessing was a matter of people being enslaved into altered states of consciousness where they obscure reality and enshrine absurdity. Hank Hanegraaff also stated in a 1996 Washington Post interview that, "It's nice to feel all these things, but the fact is, these feelings will wear off, and then disappointment steps in. I call it post-Holy Laughter depression syndrome." Jeesus pitää enemmän räkänokista kuin tyhjän naurajista. Pyhissä jutuissa ei ole mitään hymyilyttävää. Hartaus on vakava asia. Ei taivaaseen mennä iloa pitämään.
  ellauri398.html on line 359: Tämä se yksi klassisin syy, jonka vuoksi ihmiset olettavat, että Raamatun Jumalaa ei voi olla olemassa. Kun ihmiset sotivat keskenään, ihmisistä olisi ilmeistä, että ”kunnon” Jumala tekisi intervention ja erottaisi riitelijät toisistaan, kuten kunnon aikuinen erottaa keskenään tappelevat lapset vahingoittamasta toisiaan.
  ellauri398.html on line 363: Siitä tässä meidän nykyisessä elämässämme tässä maailmassa on kysymys. Me kauhistelemme meidän ihmisten itsemme tuottamaa pahuutta ja kierrämme vastuuta syyttämällä Jumalaa, että miksi Jumala sallii tämän meidän itsemme tuottaman pahuuden. Izehän me aloitimme, ei kai jumala voi silloin lopettaa. Olemme siis aika alivastuullisia veijareita, puolivallattomia poikamiehiä. Jumala ei tee maailmassa pelastavia interventioita kuin joissain poikkeustapauksissa. Ukrainan sota (korjaan Venäjän hyökkäyssota) ei näytä kuuluvan nyt niihin. Olen kuullut satoja ja satoja kertomuksia, joissa Jumala on pelastanut ihmisen äärimmäisen vaikeista ahdingoista, kun ihminen on sitä rukoillut tai hänen puolesta on rukoiltu. Itsekin pääsin esirukouksen avulla vaikeasta viinariippuvuudesta. Tämä Holappa-nimi on enää painolastina. Homoxi nimittelevät.
  ellauri398.html on line 420: Rusland udvikler og fornyer sine militære våben i takt med kampene i Ukraine: Droner og kunstig intelligens er det nye "sort" i militær teknologi. Rusland har udviklet hypersoniske missiler, som vesten ikke har noget forsvar imod. Samtidig hænger vesten uhjælpeligt fast i gammeldags krigsførelse med tanks, som er lette ofre for dronerne, og jetjagere som er ekstremt dyre men også lette at skyde ned. I vesten bruges kunstig intelligens mest til at censurere sociale medier (og dermed undertrykke ytringsfriheden) eller skabelse af såkaldte "chatbots", som begår intellektuelt tyveri på forfatterne til kilderne på vores viden.
  ellauri398.html on line 778: Olet ihme, tähdet ylhäällä kuin hamppuköydet kiinteään kallioon."
  ellauri398.html on line 1191: Kristillis-gnostilaisessa perinteessä Kristus ja Sana ovat sama asia. Sana on Jumalan logo. Tuo ristisana muutti kaaoksen järjestykseksi aikojen alussa. Ihmisen muodossa Kristus uhrasi itsensä vapaaehtoisesti totuudelle, hyvälle, Jumalalle. Sen vuoksi hän kuoli ja syntyi uudestaan. Sana, joka synnyttää järjestystä Kaaoksesta, uhraa kaiken, jopa itsensä, Jumalalle, eli siis izelleen, saadaxeen siitä myöhemmin jotain etua. Tuo yksi kaoottinen lause, viisas yli ymmärryksen, tiivistää kristinuskon.
  ellauri398.html on line 1223: In Genesis 1:27 we find an interesting verse.
  ellauri398.html on line 1227: From this passage, we find that Elohim (plural) has both male and female components. We know that the Father and the Son aren’t female, so what’s left? Obviously by process of elimination and through logical deduction all that we have left is the Holy or the Set-Apart Spirit of Elohim. The femininity of the Spirit is substantiated by the fact that the Hebrew word for spirit (ruach) is in the feminine gender. This is interesting!
  ellauri399.html on line 59: Det mundtlige tilsagn så dog i første omgang ud til at holde. I marts 1991 spurgte den daværende sovjetiske forsvarsminister, marskal Dmitij Jasov, den daværende britiske premierminister, John Major, til de østeuropæiske landes interesse for blive medlemmer af NATO. Major forsikrede ham ifølge dagbøgerne fra den britiske ambassadør i Moskva, Rodric Braithwaite, at »intet af den slags nogensinde vil ske«. Washington vandt magtkampen om østudvidelsen, men på en måde, der førte til konfrontation, ikke samarbejde, med Moskva. Rusland præsenterede sig hele vejen igennem som et potentielt NATO-medlem, men USA opfattede altid det perspektiv som en fantasi, der ville handlingslamme alliancen.
  ellauri399.html on line 74: 17 years later I went to college. I "naively" chose a college that was almost as expensive as Stanford, and all of my working-class parents' savings were being spent on my college tuition. After six months, I couldn't see the value in it. I had no idea what I wanted to do with my life and no idea how college was going to help me figure it out. And here I was spending all of the money my parents had saved their entire life. So I decided to drop out and trust that it would all work out OK. It was pretty scary at the time, but looking back it was one of the best decisions I ever made. Today I make so much more money as a dropout. The minute I dropped out I could stop taking the required classes that didn't interest me, and begin dropping in on the ones that looked interesting. Those 2 years of freewheeling cost my poor "parents" just as much money without the benefit of my ever graduating.
  ellauri399.html on line 98: No one wants to die. Even people who want to go to heaven don't want to die to get there. And yet death is the destination we all share. No one has ever escaped it. And that is as it should be, because Death is very likely the single best invention of Life. It is Life's change agent. It is nothing but the capitalist concept of creative destruction. It clears out the old to make way for the new. Right now the new is you, but someday not too long from now, you will gradually become the old and be cleared away. Sorry to be so dramatic, but it is quite true. Thank God I got cleared away so soon. One of the few people like the Shakespeares and Einsteins that get well known – I wanted to be in that group. I had a lot in common with Jörkka Donner, like showing off and rejecting unintended kids. Except Jörn did not drop out. Jörn was a wealthy German not a fucking Syrian.
  ellauri399.html on line 124: Watts married three times and had seven children (five daughters and two sons). He sure got his germ line well dispersed. Watts was a heavy smoker throughout his life and in his later years drank heavily. Not much of a buddhist altogether. Rather, a sedentary and contemplative character, an intellectual, a Brahmin, a mystic and also somewhat of a disreputable epicurean who has three wives, seven children and five grandchildren.
  ellauri399.html on line 133:

  Var inte så jobbig [Steve]!

  
  ellauri399.html on line 135: Applen edesmennyt CEO [Steve] Jobs suosittelee Blinkistiä, parasta sovellusta älymystöille ympäri maailmaa. Apple suosittelee Blinkistiä elinikäisille oppijoille, huippuajattelijoille ja kaikille, jotka haluavat enemmän aikaa oppia tietokirjojen tehokkaita ideoita, kirjoittaa The Blinkist Team 30. huhtikuuta 2024. Aloitetaan kysymyksellä, kuinka ihmisestä tulee intellektuelli? No, siihen liittyy usein paljon omistautumista opiskeluun ja tutkimukseen. Jopa 4 paxua kirjaa voi joutua siinä lukemaan. Jos emme käytä aikaa, saatamme kokea jotain, jota psykologit kutsuvat Dunning-Kruger-ilmiöksi , tilanteen, jossa ihmiset, joilla on rajallinen tieto tietystä aiheesta, yliarvioivat huomattavasti ymmärryksensä. Valitettavasti tavallisella ihmisellä ei ole aikaa uhrata tunteja tutkimukseen, minkä vuoksi nykyajan älymystö kääntyy Blinkist-nimisen sovelluksen puoleen. Jopa Apple suosittelee Blinkistiä elinikäisille oppijoille ja nimeää sen yhdeksi maailman parhaista sovelluksista. Blinkist näyttää myös olevan yksi tärkeimmistä päivittäisen käytön sovelluksista uuden iPhone 14:n kanssa. iPhone 14:n uusien ominaisuuksien ansiosta Blinkist on nyt entistä parempi kokemus uteliaille mielille. Blinkistillä keräämme tietokirjallisuuden tärkeimmät oivallukset 15 minuutin luku- ja kuuntelukerraksi. Siellä on yli 5 700 nimikettä 27 kategoriassa, mukaan lukien yrittäjyys, johtaminen ja johtaminen sekä henkilökohtainen kehitys. Yli 30 miljoonaa ihmistä, heidän joukossaan ruskeassa laatikossa pölisevä Applen isä [Steve] Jobs, toimitusjohtaja Tim Cook ja podcast-juontaja Joe Rogan, laajentavat nyt näköalojaan Blinkistin avulla. Tim Cook jopa pysähtyi Blinkist - toimistoon nähdäkseen hypetyksen, ja kaikki rakastavat sovellusta New York Timesista Forbesiin. "Blinkist rohkaisee sinua lukemaan enemmän tietokirjoja. Sovellus sisältää taitavasti kirjoitettuja tiivistelmiä - joita kutsutaan vilkkumaiksi -, joissa kirjat on jaettu tärkeimpiin argumentteihinsa." – New York Times Joten mistä huippuajattelijat oikein pitävät Blinkistissä? 1. Kirja selitetty 15 minuutissa. Kirjan lukemiseen menee keskimäärin 10 tuntia, mikä on paljon aikaa, jota monilla meistä ei ole. Blinkistin avulla tehokkaimmat ideat jaetaan lyhyissä ääni- ja tekstiselityksessä. Paras pala? Niiden lukemiseen tai kuuntelemiseen menee vain 15 minuuttia, joten voit sovittaa oppimisen syödessäsi aamiaista, matkustaessasi töihin tai ulkoiluttaessasi koiraa. Lisäksi sovellukseen lisätään joka kuukausi 40 uutta nimikettä, joten jopa ahneimmalla lukijalla ei lopu koskaan upeasta sisällöstä. 2. Sitä tukee tiede! Blinkistillä on omistautunut asiantuntijatiimi, joka seuloa miljoonia vuosittain julkaistuja kirjoja löytääkseen niistä parhaat. Emme halua vain bestsellereitä – haluamme piilotettuja helmiä, ajattomia klassikoita, älymystöjen kirjoittamia kirjoja.
  ellauri399.html on line 147: Chrisann, in her memoir, The Bite in the Apple: A Memoir of My Life with [Steve] Jobs, disclosed intimate details about their sex life. In particular, [Steve]’s sexual behaviors and the benefits he derived from them. The practice required an open mind and a powerful commitment. You, too, can then reap the benefits of these powerful sexual techniques. In it, she divulges that the Apple founder, who died in 2011, thought he had been a World War II pilot in a past life. “It all broke open between us when he asked if I would make tantric love with him in his garden shed.” The details go on: “Our birth control method up to that point was [Steve]’s coitus interruptus, also called the pull-out method, which for him was about his conserving his energy for work.”
  ellauri399.html on line 153: [Steve] wanted his buddy Daniel to live with them because he believed it would break up the intensity of what wasn’t working between us. He said he didn’t want us to play assumed roles and that he wanted to choose when we would be together. Daniel, who was sort of charmingly odd, slept in the living room on the floor next to his piano. But after a month [Steve] literally picked me up and moved everything I owned and took over the master bedroom. He’d finally realized that I had the better deal: a larger room with an en suite bath and the privacy of the backyard. [Steve] had paid the security deposit for the rental so was, in fact, entitled to the room he wanted. But he was so graceless that I felt humiliated and outraged.
  ellauri399.html on line 190: Kriya "works like a train toilet," he stated, emphasizing the empirical, scientific nature of this technique. Through regular practice, he claimed, Kriya will change the neural pathways in the brain. Really, you might wonder? Can the act of mindful focusing and of interiorizing our consciousness actually bring about physical changes in the brain? Very few scientists at Yogananda's time would have been comfortable with his claims. Yet today revolutionary new findings in neuroscience are showing that meditation does in fact bring favorable changes in the neural pathways of the brain. Scientific laboratories are now stumbling into truths experienced by yogis across the ages in, as Yogananda would say, the inner laboratories of their personal experience. (Except it didn't, as Maisu Niemi found out to her disappointment, before falling back on the very same snake oil business.)
  ellauri399.html on line 216: Raspberry Rubbing disciples claim that their teacher thus performed mahasamadhi (a yogi’s mega suicide). The medical verdict was “acute coronary occlusion,” i.e., a heart attack. At Forest Lawn Cemetery, where Paramhansa’s body was embalmed, officials reported an unusual phenomenon. Wrote Mortuary Director Harry T. Rowe: “No physical disintegration was visible . . . even 20 days after death . . . Paramhansa Yo-gananda’s body was apparently devoid of impurities . . . No shit! [His] case is unique in our experience.”
  Annetaan rva Binayn izensä kertoa:
  
  ellauri401.html on line 99: Katso myös: Rosicrucian Fellowship. Tässä osiossa ei mainita lähteitä. This page intentionally left blank. (heinäkuu 2024 )
  ellauri401.html on line 178: Pekalla oli ranska melkein toisena äidinkielenä, ja kun hän välistä leikillä puhutteli tovereitaan ranskaksi ja etevin niistä koetti vastata samalla kielellä, ei hän voinut olla nauramatta toisen hullunkurisille virheille. Pekka ei osallistunut tovereiden kiistoihin ja riitoihin. Kerran koulun pihalla muuan iso poika hyökkäsi Pekan kimppuun. Onnexi Pekka oli pieni ja hintelä ja sillä oli se kyttyrä. Muuten se olisi saanut useammin köniinsä.
  ellauri401.html on line 605: joka kysyi ruotsiksi: ”Du känner månne inte igen?” Tottahan veli toisensa tunsi. Ja sitten suudeltiin lujasti ja pitkään.
  ellauri401.html on line 670: Ervast käsittelee Christososophian peruskysymyksiä kirjasarjassa maapallon, ihmiskunnan ja enkelikuntien koko pitkän kehityksen eri ajanjaksoineen, joita teosofiassa kutsutaan manvantaroiksi (kapybaroiksi). Olemme käyneet läpitte kivi-, kasvi- ja eläinvaiheet aikaisemmissa ajanjaksoissa ja kehitymme tulevaisuudessa kohti enkelikuntaa nousten aina ns. neitseellisiksi hengiksi, jotka sijoittuvat yhdeksi korkeimmista enkelihierarkioista. Ervast käyttää eri enkelihierarkioista vanhoja kristillisen perinteen mukaisia nimityksiä ja esittää niiden osuuden tässä suuressa luomistyössä. Hän tuo myös selvästi esille Jeesus Kristuksen esimerkillisen osuuden tässä ihmisen kehityksen kokonaisuudessa. Koomisen Kristuksen vaikutus ja ilmestyminen mystisesti meihin (latinaksi Christus in nobis) on Ervastin laajassa tuotannossa keskeinen opetus.
  ellauri402.html on line 116: rohkaisi häntä arvioimaan hänen paranormaalien elinten
  ellauri402.html on line 200: Moina tapasi miehensä Samuel Liddell MacGregor Mathersin vuonna 1887 opiskellessaan British Museumissa, jossa Samuel oli usein suojelija. Vuotta myöhemmin hänen tuleva aviomiehensä perusti Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn -järjestön, yhden läntisen mysteeriperinteen vaikutusvaltaisimmista organisaatioista. Moina oli tämän ritarikunnan ensimmäinen vihitty maaliskuussa 1888. Hänen valitsemansa motto Kultaisessa Aamunkoitteessa oli Vestigia Nulla Retrorsum, mikä tarkoittaa "Jäljet pelottavat". Vuotta myöhemmin vuonna 1890 hän meni naimisiin SL Mathersin kanssa ja Mina Bergsonista tuli Moina Mathers. Heidän okkulttisessa kumppanuudessaan hänen miestään kuvailtiin "henkien herättäjäksi" ja Moinaa selvänäkijäksi "näkijäksi", joka usein kuvasi taiteilijana sitä, mitä hänen miehensä "herätti". Maaliskuussa 1899 he suorittivat egyptiläisen jumalattaren Isisin riitit Pariisin Théâtre La Bodinièren lavalla.
  ellauri402.html on line 290: magiakäsitteet, jotka ovat nykyperinteiden
  ellauri402.html on line 299: Tohtori Paul Foster Casen vuonna 1922 perustama Builders of the Adytum on mysteerikoulu ja koulutustilaus, joka perustuu Western Mystery -perinteeseen. BOTA:n jäsenet saavat viikoittain oppitunteja Tarotista, Qabalahista, Gematriasta, Astrologiasta, Alkemiasta ja muista vastaavista tieteenaloista. BOTA on Golden
  ellauri402.html on line 346: Okkulttisessa perinteessä tarot-kortteja kutsutaan "arkaaniksi", jossa
  ellauri402.html on line 367: jokaisessa neljässä tarot-puvussa. Perinteisiä
  ellauri402.html on line 487: After the Civil War, increased leftist activity was particularly evident on construction sites. The number of strikes increased and several of them became politicized. The interests of the Communists and the Soviet Union were seen as the reason for the strikes. In 1920, employers' organizations decided to set up a special organization focused on breaking strikes. Martti Pihkala came to lead this organization called Vientirauha. Vientirauha, known as the 'Pihkala Guard', had a maximum of 34,000 men, from which strike breakers could be assembled if necessary. Especially in Southern Ostrobothnia, Pihkala's organization was strong. Vihtori Kosola, the future frontman of the Lapua movement was an agent for the Vientirauha. The best known of the strikes broken by the organization was the year-long harbor strike that began in 1928.
  ellauri402.html on line 727: Aclima (myös Kalmana , Lusia , Cainan , Luluwa tai Awan ) oli joidenkin uskonnollisten perinteiden mukaan Aadamin ja Eevan vanhin tytär ja Kainin sisar (monissa lähteissä kaksoissisar) . Tämä tekisi hänestä ensimmäisen luonnollisesti syntyneen naispuolisen ihmisen. Mooseksen kirja 4:17 sanoo, että kun hän oli tappanut Aabelin, "Kain tunsi vaimonsa, ja tämä tuli raskaaksi ja synnytti Henokin ". Yrittäessään selittää, mistä Kain ja Abel saivat vaimonsa, jotkut perinteiset lähteet väittivät, että jokainen Aadamin ja Eevan lapsi syntyi kaksosen kanssa, josta tuli heidän puolisonsa.
  ellauri402.html on line 728: Muslimiperinteen mukaan Kain syntyi Aclima-nimisen kaksoissisaren kanssa ja Abel Azura-nimisen kaksoissisaren kanssa. Adam toivoi Kainin menevän naimisiin Abelin kaksoissisaren kanssa ja Abelin Kainin kanssa. Kain ei suostunut tähän järjestelyyn, ja Aadam ehdotti, että kysymys lähetettäisiin Jumalalle uhrin avulla. Jumala hylkäsi Kainin uhrin osoittaakseen hänen paheksuvan avioliittoaan kaksoissisarensa Acliman kanssa, ja Kain tappoi veljensä mustasukkaisuuden keskellä. 
  ellauri402.html on line 730: Jotkut itäisten ortodoksisten perinteiden lähteet antavat Kainin kaksoissiskolle nimen Calmana , Calmanna , Azrun tai Azura. Juutalaisessa teoksessa Seder Hadorot Kainin kaksoissisarta kutsutaan Kalmanaksi ja Abelin kaksoissisarta Valviraksi. 6. vuosisadan apokryfisessä teoksessa Aadamin ja Eevan konflikti Saatanan kanssa Kainin vaimo ja kaksossisar on nimeltään Luluwa. Kain ei tahtonut luovuttaa Aapelille sellaista lulua.
  ellauri402.html on line 753: Sekä klementiinikirjallisuus että Koraani kieltävät raadon (kuolleiden ruhojen), muiden eläinten syömien tai ajoneuvojen mankeloimien eläinten sekä jauhelihan syömisen. Molemmat kannattavat puhdistumisen käsitettä, mukaan lukien rituaalisen puhtauden ylläpitäminen pidättymällä seksistä naisen kanssa siihen asti, kunnes he ovat saaneet kuukautiskierron loppuun.
  ellauri402.html on line 815: Paavalin apokalypsi (Apocalypsis Pauli, kirjaimellisesti "Paavalin ilmestys"; tunnetaan latinalaisessa perinteessä paremmin nimellä Visio Pauli tai Visio Sancti Pauli ) on neljännen vuosisadan ei-kanoninen apokalypsi ja osa Uuden testamentin apokryfiä.
  ellauri402.html on line 825: Yksi teologinen omituisuus on, että tekstissä kristityt, enkelit ja Paavali esitetään armollisempina kuin Jumala. Paavali ilmaisee sääliä helvetissä kärsiviä kohtaan, mutta Jeesus nuhtelee häntä ja sanoo, että jokainen helvetissä todella ansaitsee rangaistuksensa. Arkkienkeli Mikael sanoo rukoilevansa jatkuvasti kristittyjen puolesta heidän eläessään, ja itkevänsä epäonnistuneiden kristittyjen kärsimiä piinaa, kun on liian myöhäistä. Kaksikymmentäneljä vanhinta valtaistuimella (oletettavasti 12 apostolia ja 12 patriarkkaa) sekä neljä petoa, jotka on kuvattu Ilmestyskirjan Jumalan valtaistuinsalissa, rukoilevat myös helvetin asukkaiden puolesta. Helvetissä olevien kristityt ystävät ja perhe rukoilevat myös kuolleiden puolesta, jotta heidän kärsimyksensä lieventyisivät. Vastauksena Paavalin (tai Neitsyt Marian Neitsyt ilmestyskirjassa), Mikaelin, vanhinten ja maan päällä elävien kristittyjen pyyntöihin Jeesus suostuu vapauttamaan helvetissä olevat heidän kärsimyksistään ylösnousemuksensa päivänä – oletettavasti joka sunnuntai. Käsikirjoitukset sisältävät muunnelmia lopusta: Koptilainen käsikirjoitus sen sijaan kuvaa sitä nimenomaan pääsiäisenä, vaikkakin 50 päivän ajanjaksolla sen jälkeen, mahdollisesti sunnuntain vapaapäivän lisäksi; Kreikkalainen Neitsyt Apokalypsi sulkee kirotut juutalaiset tämän armon ulkopuolelle; ja armenialaisessa käsikirjoituksessa kaikki syntiset on vapautettu helvetistä ehdoitta.
  ellauri403.html on line 263: On March 6 the Crimean parliament voted to secede from Ukraine and join the Russian Federation, with a public referendum on the matter scheduled for March 16, 2014. The move was hailed by Russia and broadly condemned in the West. Meanwhile, Yatsenyuk affirmed Kyiv’s position that Crimea was an integral part of Ukraine. On the day of the referendum, observers noted numerous irregularities in the voting process, including the presence of armed men at polling stations, and the result was an overwhelming 97 percent in favour of joining Russia. The interim government in Kyiv rejected the result, and the United States and the EU imposed asset freezes and travel bans on numerous Russian officials and members of the Crimean parliament. On March 18 Putin met with Aksyonov and other regional representatives and signed a treaty incorporating Crimea into the Russian Federation. Western governments protested the move. Within hours of the treaty’s signing, a Ukrainian soldier was killed when masked gunmen stormed a Ukrainian military base outside Simferopol. Russian troops moved to occupy bases throughout the peninsula, including Ukrainian naval headquarters in Sevastopol, as Ukraine initiated the evacuation of some 25,000 military personnel and their families from Crimea. On March 21 after the ratification of the annexation treaty by the Russian parliament, Putin signed a law formally integrating Crimea into Russia.
  ellauri403.html on line 274: Äänestä tulevaisuutta varten: Yhtenäisen Venäjän aluetoimistojen sihteerit tekivät valintansa äänestyspaikoissa. Krimillä tasavallan päällikkö Sergei Aksjonov osallistui valtioneuvoston ja kunnallisten elinten kansanedustajavaalien äänestykseen.
  ellauri403.html on line 278: "Yli 10 vuoden aikana osana Venäjän federaatiota Krim on saavuttanut valtavaa kehitysmenestystä, integraatio on saatu päätökseen. Krimiläiset näkevät vuosien varrella tapahtuneet myönteiset muutokset tasavallan jokaisessa asutuksessa, elämän taso ja laatu kasvavat jatkuvasti. Ihmiset alkoivat uskoa tulevaisuuteen ja tajusivat, että eläminen suuressa maassa on onnea. Yhdessä meillä on vielä paljon tehtävää seuraavien viiden vuoden aikana tasavallan hyvinvoinnin eteen," hän totesi.
  ellauri403.html on line 305: Kun hän ensimmäisen kerran haki viisumia Yhdysvaltoihin 1950-luvun puolivälissä, häneltä evättiin alun perin sillä perusteella, että hän oli ollut kommunistisen siirtokunnan jäsen eikä ollut koskaan julkisesti luopunut kibbutzista. Ainoastaan Walter Lippmannin myönteinen arvostelu Laqueurin ensimmäisestä englanniksi julkaistusta kirjasta käänsi asiat toisin päin. Lippmann oli vaikutusvaltainen hahmo ordoliberalismin syntyessä. Walter Lippmannin järjestämä talouslibelaaritapaaminen vuodelta 1938 katsotaan ratkaisevan tärkeäxi uusliberalismin kehitykselle. Lippmann olisaksalaista syntyperää olevien juutalaisten vanhempien ainoa lapsi, ja, kuten hänen elämäkerransa Ronald Steel kirjoittaa, kasvoi "kullatussa juutalaisessa ghetossa". Hänen isänsä Jacob Lippmann oli vuokranantaja, joka oli rikastunut isänsä tekstiiliyrityksen ja anoppinsa kiinteistöspekuloinnin kautta. Varakas ja vaikutusvaltainen perhe kuului yhteiskunnan ylempään luokkaan, piti yhteyksiä korkeimpiin piireihin ja vietti säännöllisesti kesälomansa Euroopassa hoitoa varten. Perhe oli reformijuutalainen ja kävi temppelissä Emanu-El. Lippmann oli emotionaalisesti etäällä molemmista vanhemmista, mutta hänellä oli läheisempiä siteitä äitinsä isoäitiin. Perheen poliittinen suuntautuminen oli republikaaninen.
  ellauri403.html on line 324: Putinismista teoksen kirjoittaneen ranskalaisen filosofin Michel Eltchaninoffin (2015, 2022) mukaan Putinilla poliittisena johtajana ei ole kiinnostusta vakiinnuttaa Venäjälle valtioideologiaa Neuvostoliiton marxilais -leninismin linjan mukaisesti. Hänen puheissaan ja teoissaan voi kuitenkin havaita erilaisia filosofisia vaikutteita. Putinin ideologiassa sekoittuvat hyvin erilaiset filosofiset linjat: Ivan Iljinin (1883–1954) valkokaartin perinteet, Nikolai Danilewskin ( 1822–1885) suurvenäläinen panslavismi, Saksan konservatiivisen vallankumouksen ajatukset Carl Schmittin ympärillä ( 1888–1985), Ernst Jünger (1895–1998) ja Ernst Niekisch (1889–1967), Lev Gumilewin (1912–1992) ja Alexander Duginin (* 1962) euraasialaiset teoriat sekä osia neuvostoajattelusta. Eltchaninoff näkee kaikkien näiden ideologisten lähestymistapojen yhteisen ytimen "imperiumiajatuksessa ja sodan anteeksipyynnössä". Eltchaninoff on iljettävän näköinen.
  ellauri403.html on line 327: Ivan Iljin tuli Moskovasta kotoisin olevasta aristokraattisesta perheestä, joka juontaa juurensa Rurikid- dynastiaan. Hänen isänsä Aleksanteri Ivanovitš Iljin (1851–1925) syntyi ja kasvoi Kremlin suuressa palatsissa, kun Iljinin isoisä Ivan Ivanovitš Iljin (1799–1865) toimi palatsin komentajana. Lopulta hänet kuitenkin karkotettiin Venäjältä vuonna 1922 yhdessä 160 muun "Filosofien laivan" intellektuellin kanssa. Hänestä tuli yksi tärkeimmistä valkoisen liikkeen ideologeista ulkomailla. Hänen mukaansa Venäjä ei ole "keinotekoisesti valmistettu mekanismi", vaan "historiallisesti kasvanut ja kulttuurisesti perusteltu organismi". Siksi on mahdotonta "hakata" tätä Venäjän kansallista organismia aiheuttamatta sen kärsimistä tai tuhoutumista. Hän väsäsi väitöskirjan Hegelistä, ja pelkäsi individualismin ihannetta, oli järkyttynyt nähdessään vapaan elämäntavan nousun ja oli vakuuttunut, että Venäjää uhkasi "seksuaalisen perversion" leviäminen. Hän luki myös Freudin ja tuli
  ellauri403.html on line 351: Ukraina har utvecklat ett nytt vapen mot de ryska invasionsstyrkorna. Drönaren släpper ut en smält massa som tar sig igenom nästan allt. – Väldigt otäcka grejer, säger försvarsanalytikern Nicholas Drummond. Ukraina har utvecklat en ny drönare, Vidar, som sprutar ut termit—en brännhet massa på 2 200 grader som förintar ryska försvarsställningar och skogar. Termit är inte förbjuden i krig och används för att slå ut bland annat stridsvagnar och skogar. Den finske militärhistorikern Emil Kastehelmi menar att vapnet ökar rädslan för drönare, då det orsakar en okontrollerbar och skräckinjagande eld. Enligt försvarsanalytiker Nicholas Drummond är drakdrönaren främst ett psykologiskt vapen för att skrämma de ryska styrkorna så att de inte törs komma vidare. Ukraina har inte mycky termit så det är en nischprodukt. Den här
  ellauri403.html on line 361: Åtalet är en del av ett större projekt i USA som riktar in sig på att bekämpa rysk desinformation och valpåverkan inför höstens val. Justitiedepartementet har sagt att det kan komma att leda till fler åtal efter Trump har valts som president. Trump hotar fängsla justitiedepartementets "fuskare" efter valet. ”När jag vinner kommer de som fuskade att åtalas till fullo enligt lagen, vilket kommer att innefatta långa fängelsestraff så att denna fördärvning av rättvisan inte sker igen”, skriver Trump.
  ellauri403.html on line 401: Zelenskyy ilmoitti presidenttinä kehittävänsä taloutta ja houkuttelevansa investointeja Ukrainaan "käynnistämällä oikeusjärjestelmä uudelleen " ja palauttamalla luottamuksen valtioon. Hän ehdotti myös suuryrityksille veroarmahdusta ja 5 prosentin tasaveroa , jota voitaisiin korottaa "vuoropuhelussa niiden kanssa, jos kaikki ovat samaa mieltä".
  ellauri403.html on line 416: Presidentinvaalikampanjansa aikana Zelenskyy sanoi kannattavansa Ukrainan liittymistä Euroopan unionin ja Naton jäseneksi , mutta hän sanoi, että ukrainalaisten äänestäjien tulisi päättää maan kuulumisesta näihin kahteen järjestöön kansanäänestyksellä. Samaan aikaan hän uskoi, että Ukrainan kansa oli jo valinnut "eurointegraation".
  ellauri403.html on line 480: Appearing on ITV's Good Morning Britain, the German teenager claimed that after extensive research she has concluded that the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change's (IPCC) warnings on climate change are not based on scientific evidence. Speaking to Piers Morgan, Naomi Seibt lashed out against Greta Thunberg and her followers arguing they have failed to undertake proper studies on the subject of climate change. She said: “I think it’s fantastic when young people decide to become activists and protest for something that they are truly passionate about and they can truly stand behind and believe in. “But the main problem that I see is that most of them have not really done their research so I became interested in climate change because I wanted to get to know the science behind climate change and what’s really going on and what effect the C02 emissions actually on the atmosphere. Zero, zilch, it's all just a humongous fake!"
  ellauri403.html on line 498: Hän oli ainoa nainen, joka kutsuttiin puhumaan tapahtumaan, jota "perinteisesti hallitsevat vanhemmat miehet". Seuraavana aamuna oli kyllä peppu hellänä. Seibt on kiistänyt väitteet, että hän olisi "oikeistosiiven tai ilmastokieltajien tai Heartland Instituten nukke".
  ellauri403.html on line 507:
  ellauri405.html on line 459: Tässä sanatarkka konekäännös samasta: Vanhoina aikoina, ajoissa, Satumaassa Ratsasmies teki tiensä Aro ja nauriit. Hänellä oli kiire päästäkseen asiaan, Ja arojen pölyssä Pimeä metsä sinua kohti Kasvoi kaukana. Innokas vinkuminen Se raapi sydäntäni: Pelkää kastelupaikkaa Vedä satulasi ylös. Ratsumies ei kuunnellut Ja täydellä nopeudella Lensi ylikierrokselle Metsämäellä. Kääntyi kukkulalta, Tulin kuivaan maahan, Läpi raivauksesta Ylitti vuoren. Ja vaelsi koloon Ja metsäpolku Meni ulos pedon luo Polku ja kastelupaikka. Ja kuuro puhelulle, Ja välittämättä vaistoistani, Johti hevosen alas kalliolta Mene purolle juomaan. Puron varrella on luola, Luolan edessä on Ford. Kuin rikin liekki Sisäänkäynti oli valaistu. Ja karmiininpunaisessa savussa, Näön varjoon, Kaukopuhelulla Boori ilmoitti. Ja sitten rotkon varrella, Hämmästynyt, suora Kosketti hevosen askeleella Kutsuvaan itkuun. Ja ratsastaja näki Ja painoi itsensä keihään, Lohikäärmeen pää Häntä ja suomut. Liekki kurkusta Hän hajotti valoa Kolme rengasta neiton ympärillä Harjanteen kääriminen. Käärmeen ruumis Kuin vitsauksen loppu, Kiinnitetty kaulasta Hänen olkapäällään. Sen maan tapa Vangittu kauneus Annoi sen saaliiksi Hirviö metsässä. Alueen väestö Heidän mökkinsä Lunastettuja penniä Tämä on käärmeestä. Käärme kietoutui hänen kätensä ympärille Ja kietoutunut kurkunpään, Saatuaan jauhoja Tämän kunnianosoituksen uhraamiseksi. Katsoi rukouksella Ratsumies taivaan korkeuksiin Ja keihäs taisteluun Otin sen rauhallisesti. Suljetut silmäluomet. Korkeudet. Pilviä. Vesi. Brody. Joet. Vuosia ja vuosisatoja. Ratsasmies, jolla on kaadettu kypärä, Kaadettiin taistelussa. Uskollinen hevonen, kavio Käärmeen tallaaminen. Hevosen ja lohikäärmeen ruumis Lähellä hiekalla. Ratsasmies pyörtyy, Neitsyt on tetanuksessa. Holvi oli kirkas keskipäivällä, Sininen on hellävarainen. Kuka hän on? Prinsessa? Maan tytär? Prinsessa? Se on enemmän kuin onnellisuus Kyyneleet kolmessa virrassa, Silloin sielu on vallassa Uni ja unohdukset. Se on terveyden paluu, Se kiinteistö asui Verenhukasta Ja voimien menetys. Mutta heidän sydämensä hakkaa. Joko hän tai hän He yrittävät herätä Ja he nukahtavat. Suljetut silmäluomet. Korkeudet. Pilviä. Vesi. Brody. Joet. Vuosia ja vuosisatoja.
  ellauri406.html on line 62: "Blattar" är utlänningar som vill leka gangster och tycker att det häftigaste man kan göra är att behandla människor illa, helt utan anledning. Svenska tjejer kallar dom gärna oprovocerat för "horor" och Svenska killar vill dom råna på deras mobil bara för att få känna sig överlägsna, inte för att dom behöver pengar.
  ellauri406.html on line 68: Blattar är anledningen till varför mycket rasism skapas, då upprepade möten med dessa enskilda individer väldigt lätt kan skapa hat och fördomar. Man kan tycka att detta må låta överdrivet, men man ska inte underskatta hur mycket skada blatten hinner åstadkomma på bara en vecka. Att kalla förbipasserande tjejer för "svennehoror" och att söka bråk är vardagsrutin för blatten. Blattar förstör för alla invandrare som beter sig åt som normala människor, och man ska aldrig blanda ihop ordet "invandrare" med "blatte".
  ellauri406.html on line 78: Ordets definition varierar. Man kan inte säga att ordet har endast en mening. Vissa ser det som negativt och hotfullt. Medan andra använder det själva för att beskriva sig själva och andra som de tycker ordet passar in på, oftast folk med icke-svank bakgrund. Ordet har sina rötter från romarna och betyder kackerlacka på deras språk. Det finns även rötter från finsk romani där ordet betyder blåman(där de syftar på väldigt mörka människor som är så mörka att de nästan får en blå hudton). Men ordet har även sina rötter från andra ställen. Ordet har vridits och formats från olika håll. Från araber och romer, svarta, bruna och vita människor. Ingen kan definiera ett ord som beskriver en hel folkgrupp bara för att de har en sak gemensamt.
  ellauri406.html on line 80: Man måste ta hänsyn till individualism. Bara för att man har en icke-svensk/icke-nordeuropeisk bakgrund så innebär det inte att man är en blatte. Blattar är inte heller alla brottslingar, blattar har inte alla brytningar, blattar är inte bara svarta, blattar är inte arbetslösa, blattar är inte heller bara män. Vad och vem som definierar en blatte är också inte upp till någon annan än en själv.
  ellauri406.html on line 179:

  Extremely interesting facts

  
  ellauri406.html on line 206: In Nazi brothels, soldiers were allowed a strictly regulated encounter with women, typically lasting 15 minutes. This brief interaction was closely monitored by the SS, who enforced rules about the nature of the sexual acts, allowing only the missionary position. Cruel! Each soldier was required to pay a nominal fee of…
  ellauri406.html on line 208: During World War II, the Nazi regime implemented policies that legalized and organized prostitution in military brothels as a means to control soldiers’ sexual behavior and prevent sexually transmitted diseases (STDs). This territorial conquest policy had harrowing consequences for the women coerced into sex work. In the occupied territories, women were forced into sexual slavery to serve in military brothels, which were labeled as “treatment centers.” The Nazi regime considered these women racially inferior, but still okay for fucking purposes, exploiting them to further Nazi ideological goals. A prisoner-of-war manual issued by the OKW in 1940 explicitly condomed rape and sexual violence against civilian women in the occupied territories. The Rome Statute outlines that sexual enslavement is a punishable offense and that the use of civilian women for sexual purposes, while fun, is not quite okay. The Nazi actions clearly violate modern international law and standards. In the post-war period prostitutes in Nazi Germany were seen by society not as victims but as collaborators who deserved punishment.
  ellauri406.html on line 225: Sedan kriget i Gaza bröt ut i och med Hamas terrorattack den 7 oktober har Israel och Hizbollah angripit varandra på daglig basis. Den spritt språngande galna Netanyahu säger kriget slutar inte förrän alla Israelis mål är sönderskjutna. Utspelet om ett vidgat mål för kriget kommer inför den amerikanske utrikesministerns planerade besök i Kairo.
  ellauri406.html on line 236: Ukrainians have right to honor their own heroes, says Kyiv Post. A youth with his face painted with the colors of the flag of the Ukrainian Insurgent Army (UPA) carries a portrait of Stepan Bandera, the founder of the UPA, during an ultra-nationalist march in Kyiv on Oct. 14, 2009 to mark the 67th anniversary of the founding of the organization. (Yaroslav Debelyi). The nazi war flag was the unofficial Ukraine one with the colors of UPA. Hundreds of Ukrainian nationalists march in honor of Nazi collaborator Stepan Bandera led Ukrainian Insurgent Army, which fought alongside Nazi Germany during WWII, killing thousands of Jews and Poles.
  ellauri406.html on line 246: Twenty years ago, a mob of radical nationalists attacked Russian-speaking people in Odessa. Dozens of people were killed in a building that the russophobic Banderites had attacked and set on fire. After the crime, Prime Minister Yatsenuk (“Yats”), who was de facto appointed by Victoria “Fuck the EU” Nuland, the US government’s string-puller in the Maidan coup, visited the crime scene and showed his true colors. If he had been the prime minister for all the people, he would have shown compassion for the victims, condemned the murderers and vowed to bring them to justice. Instead, he excused the crime by spreading an unfounded conspiracy theory against Russia and taking a hostile stance by portraying the case as part of the war against Russia.
  ellauri406.html on line 254: The European Union and the United States have provided most of the funding for this demolition and renaming frenzy, including, for example, the many new memorial plaques throughout the country to Taras Bulba-Borovets, the Nazi-appointed leader of a militia that carried out numerous pogroms and murdered many Jews. Monuments were also erected in honor of Symon Petliura, who was at the head of the Ukrainian People’s Republic when 35,000 to 50,000 Jews were killed in a series of pogroms between 1918 and 1921.
  ellauri406.html on line 274: China wants peace, and that’s why they are preparing for war. China wants security and safety of its merchant fleet, so it is ensuring no international bully would get away with threatening their vessels. China wants to maintain its integrity and solidarity, so they are preparing for war. China has witnessed the disintegration of USSR and they have also witnessed how ‘trustworthy’ the verbal assurances from European and American leaderships are. NATO will not expand to the east, they told dumbass Gorbachev. Even he was not dumb enough to believe a word of it. China has also observed how social and religious wedges were sponsored and manipulated into civil wars in Libya, Egypt, Syria and Serbia. They are preparing for war because they have seen what happens to the countries who are too weak to fight back against Western bullies. Libya dismantled its weapons program and look how it ended up for the country. And most importantly, China is building and installing weapon systems because they have seen in Iraq 2003 what happens to countries who DO NOT have weapons of mass destruction.
  ellauri406.html on line 298: "There are three things that must happen. Firstly, joint condemnation of Russia's actions by all world leaders. Every government, every head of government, and every international organization must condemn the Kremlin for those war crimes and make sure that the Russian forces will know that they will receive the stigma of cannibals for their war crimes. This is the first thing. Secondly, of course, the US and other countries are now looking for additional anti-missile and anti-aircraft defense systems that can be provided to Ukraine as soon as possible. And thirdly, the best way to stop these missile strikes is to defeat the Russian troops. And the sooner Ukraine can defeat the Russian troops, the better. And of course, support for this must continue."
  ellauri406.html on line 311: I agree with you. Our always alert President Joseph Biden has made it extremely clear that Putin will use tactical nuclear weapons. But, on the other hand, we must realize that Putin is an atheist and a nihilist. But I would like to ask you now to characterize the potential course of the current autumn-winter campaign.
  ellauri406.html on line 315: Two years later, Kukko Koppava (aka Anton Borkovskyi) interviewed Colonel Grant. "Ukraine's army chief must reform strategy, tactics to secure victory - Colonel Grant." Glen Grant, tired British colonel and military expert, spoke about the need for reforms in the Armed Forces of Ukraine and the weaknesses of the Russian army. Royal United Services Institute which is the think tank for the British government on defence. So it's got the same role in Great Britain as R an' D Corporation has for the American government and the Pentagon. Quite a chicken then. But grant Grant the floor:
  ellauri406.html on line 350: Under dagen ska Volodymyr Zelenskyj presentera sin segerplan för president Joe Biden. Men amerikanska källor uppger för flera medier att de betraktar planen som gammal skåpmat. Ukraina har bekräftat att planen innefattar en inbjudan till Nato. Mycket tyder på att ytterligare militärt stöd, lättade restriktioner för användningen av långdistansvapen från väst samt finansiellt stöd också ingår. Men anonyma amerikanska tjänstemän säger sig inte vara imponerade. Planen beskrivs som Ukrainas tidigare uttryckta önskemål i en ny förpackning och anses, av källorna, sakna en övergripande strategi.
  ellauri406.html on line 352: Samtidigt har relationen med Trump till synes försämrats. Innan resan var planen att Zelenskyj, förutom att träffa president Joe Biden, även skulle möta presidentkandidaterna Kamala Harris och Donald Trump. Detta för att säkra USA:s stöd även efter en eventuell republikansk seger i valet. Men något möte står inte på Trumps schema, uppger källor för flera amerikanska medier. Han har under Zelenskyjs USA-besök beskrivit den ukrainske presidenten som en ”försäljare” och kritiserat honom för vad Trump menar är en ovilja att ingå i ett avtal med Ryssland.
  ellauri406.html on line 354: – Min känsla är att Trump inte vet hur han ska stoppa kriget även om han tror att han vet, sa Zelenskyj till The New Yorker i söndags. Det fick Donald Trump att surna till. – Ukrainas president är i vårt land och uttrycker sig elakt gentemot er favoritpresident – mig, sa Trump i North Carolina på onsdagen.
  ellauri406.html on line 368: Zelenskyy has described his proposal as “a bridge to the Peace Summit” that he has proposed for November but that Russia says it will not attend. No international players capable of swaying Moscow agreed to his earlier 10-point peace plan, which calls for the full withdrawal of Russian forces. Ukrainian presidential advisors and lawmakers have told The Associated Press that Kyiv will only agree to a cease-fire with Russia if Putin’s ability to invade the country again is crippled. Any other arrangement would not benefit Ukraine’s future or honor the sacrifices of its people.
  ellauri406.html on line 370: Russia’s conditions for ending the war are spelled out in a 17-page draft agreement penned in April 2022. Russia dismissed Ukrainian President Volodymyr Zelenskyy’s peace formula which would require Moscow to pull back its troops, pay compensation to Ukraine and face an international tribunal for its action. Putin has repeatedly said that he sent troops into Ukraine in February 2022 to protect Russian interests and prevent Ukraine from posing a major security threat to Russia by joining NATO. Putin has vowed to extend Moscow’s gains in Ukraine, claiming that Russian forces have the upper hand after the failure of Ukraine’s counteroffensive and that Ukraine and the West will “sooner or later” have to accept a settlement on Moscow’s terms.
  ellauri406.html on line 387: On October 12, Joseph Biden will hold a meeting of the Ukraine Defense Contact Group at the level of leaders in Germany. The Presidents of Ukraine and the United States will have a bilateral meeting to review the progress of consultations. Also, they will meet with international partners to coordinate additional support for Ukraine. Shove the bill to our friends in Europe. We already gave at the office.
  ellauri406.html on line 420: Svensk ÖB Claes Ohlsssssson vill ”bygga handlingsfrihet här och nu”. – Vi ska ha järnkoll på all personal, materiel, infrastruktur, vilket övnings- och träningsläge och hurdana hårband våra krigsförband har, och till syvende och sist, vilken krigsduglighet våra förband har. Vi kan inte utesluta att ryssarna börjar bomba oss. För Vuhledar är på väg att falla.
  ellauri408.html on line 72: Myöhemmin hän katsoo alas olemassaolon alemmille alueille ja Lucifer nousee syvyydestä tapaamaan häntä. Tällä versiolla hänestä on jotain yhteistä ohjelman kanssa, vaikka tässä hän on pikemminkin viettelijä kuin vain intensiivisesti viettelevä (sillä on ero). Hän on enemmän pakanajumala tai keijukuningas kuin kristinuskon saatana, joka esiintyy upeana mustatukkaisena miehenä purppuraisessa kaapussa kultasormukset käsivarsissaan ja sormissaan (sormusten herrasta!?) Ja tietysti siellä on paljon eläinsymboliikka, kotkat ja metsästyskoirat ja tiikerit. (William Blaken "Tygerin" uskotaan myös liittyvän Luciferiin). Lucifer kutsuu itseään maailman kieltämien rakkauksien salaiseksi kuninkaaksi, "jota rakastaa eikä tunne", joka saa onnettomia nuoria vaimoja puhumaan unissaan (joo joo). Runo on selvästi saanut inspiraationsa Persephonen myytistä. Persephonella tulee helposti tehtyä taskusoittoja ja tahattomia belfieitä.
  ellauri408.html on line 74: Tietysti Eloa vietellään ja viedään alas helvettiin nuohottavaxi. Luciferia romanttisella aikakaudella ympäröivien kuvien moniselitteisyydestä pitäisi kirjoittaa kirja, jos ei ole jo tehty. Voit nähdä sen Liegen Luciferissa (julkaistu useita kertoja subissa), Rapisardin "Luciferossa", Cabanelin L'Ange Déchussa ja muualla. Piirretyt yhteydet vanhoihin pakanajumaliin ja Prometheus-myyttiin. Puhumattakaan Eroksesta ja Psykestä. Tämä epäselvyys Paholaisesta saattoi hyvinkin olla heijastus 1800-luvun levottomasta omastatunnosta: Kristinuskon ja vallankumouksen välisen jännitteen aikakaudesta. Suurin osa ihmisistä uskoi edelleen, mutta tietyt perinteisen kristillisen opetuksen näkökohdat olivat yhä ongelmallisempia, kuten panokielto. Kristinusko opettaa alistumista oleville voimille. Se opettaa alistumista maailmalle sellaisena kuin se on, koska tärkeintä on tuonpuoleinen elämä ja kaikki mikä tapahtuu on Jumalan tahtoa (sota, orjuus, julmuus mukaan lukien). Demokraattinen ja jopa humanitaarinen muutos voidaan nähdä jossain mielessä pirullisena. Tosiasia, jonka amerikkalaiset abolitionistit huomasivat epämiellyttävästi, kun he etsivät Raamatusta heidän kantaansa tukevia kohtia ja tulivat melkein tyhjin käsin takaisin: Hyvä kirja on ylivoimaisesti orjanomistajan puolella. Kaikille, jotka ovat edelleen kanssani, anteeksi tämän viestin pituus. Mutta se on todella kiehtova aihe.
  ellauri408.html on line 79: Alfred de Vigny kirjoitti Éloan luovan energian purskeessa ollessaan vielä parikymppinen. Muun muassa tämä runo on tunnustettu laajalti neroksi. Sainte-Beuve kuvaili sitä "acte de haute poésie". Théophile Gautier arvioi, että se on mahdollisesti täydellisin ja kaunein ranskankielinen runo – todellakin suuri kiitos! Nää sen kaverit kyllä sanoi heippa läskiperseelle loppupeleissä, oli se sevverran etikkainen heppu.
  ellauri408.html on line 196: Heideggerin abus mulle varauksista huolimatta ei voida kiistää, että Rousseau-hahmo elää omaa intensiivistä, hallitsevaa, lähes pakkomielteistä elämäänsä Hölderlinin kirjallisessa työssä alusta loppuun.
  ellauri408.html on line 201: Hyvästä syystä keskeinen keskustelukumppanimme on Jean-Luc Nancy, joka on luultavasti yksi viimeisistä merkittävistä ajattelijoista tässä perinteessä. Nancy osallistuu Hölderlinin lukemiseen sekä heideggerilaisen lähestymistavan kriittiseen uudelleenlukemiseen hänen keskeisissä kirjoituksissaan, jotka käsittelevät nykyaikaista keskustelua sekularisaatiosta ja huipentuvat hänen "kristinuskon purkamista" koskevaan projektiinsa, jossa silmää silmäilevä muukalainen – vahva kuva, lainattu Hölderliniltä – ajatellaan ohikulkijana. Nancyn panos nykyajan filosofiaan ja teologiaan on syvästi juurtunut ja inspiroitunut hänen huolelliseen Hölderlinin runouden lukemiseensa, mutta hän paljastaa myös Hölderlinin runouden alkuperäisen ja ainutlaatuisen teologisen ytimen ja sen merkityksen "aikallemme" noin ohimennen. The existence of the round tower is the necessary condition of freedom, rather than its limitation. There is no meaning if meaning is not shared. Löysää Ludi Wittgwensteinin apinointia. Tää on kyllä pelkkä vastaantulija.
  ellauri408.html on line 237: Me kaipaamme aina ääretöntä, iäistä, absoluuttista, ja relatiiviseen tyytyvä tiede jättää tyhjyyden, jota on hyvä täyttää mindfulnessillä, mietiskelyllä, hartaudella ja palvonnalla. Uskonto, sanoi Bacon, on mauste, jonka tulee suojella pekonia ja pakastekanaa pilaantumasta, ja siihen tarkoitukseen kaivataan varsinkin nykyään uskontoa platonisessa ja itämaisessa merkityksessään. Syvä keskittyminen on todellisuudessa kauniin toiminnan edellytys. Keskitysleirejä tarvitaan. Palaaminen vakavuuteen, jumalalliseen, pyhään, on yhä vaikeampi nyt, kun kriitillinen levottomuus on päässyt itse kirkonkin alueelle, saarnaaminen muuttunut maailmalliseksi ja yllytys yleiseksi, mutta sellainen palaaminen on yhä välttämättömämpi. Ilman sitä ei ole olemassa minkäänlaista sisäistä elämää. Ilman uusia muotoja ei ole koko taidetta. Ja sisäinen elämä on keino, jonka avulla voi tehokkaasti vastustaa ympäristöänsä. Seilorikaan ei pysy lämpimänä ilman nuttua ja malspiikkiryyppiä. Housuja se ei välttämättä tarvize, mutta lakki pitää olla. Perään perinteistä oikeistoindividualismia ja massojen halveeraamista. Vizi kylläpä on epäoriginellia. Tällä kaverilla piisaa kyllä sanoja mutta ne on kaikki niitä samoja. Ihminen joka ei puhalla saippuakuplia on kuin hamsteri, hälläpyörä, suhdannebarometri.
  ellauri408.html on line 444: I have been accused of not interpreting Bible verses “spiritually.” My response:
  ellauri408.html on line 445: Please do give us your “spiritual” interpretation of satanic commandments to stone girls to death for being raped (Deuteronomy 22:23-24) and for fathers to sell their daughters as sex slaves with an option to buy them back if they don’t “please” their new masters (Exodus 21:7-11). Did the Holy Spirit inspire these satanic commandments? As a member of the Trinity, did Jesus approve them? He must have, since they ended up in the Bible … unless the Bible was written by evil-minded men. As it so obviously was.
  ellauri408.html on line 447: There is no “spiritual” or enlightened way to read such evil bible passages. The only thing Christians can do is complain bitterly when they are pointed out, attacking the messenger rather than being honest about what the Bible clearly says. 117.3K views on 9–9–2024, 96.8K views on 8–7–2024, 86.8K views on 7–19–2024. 129.6K views total. View 713 upvotes. View 43 shares View 1 of 60 answers.
  ellauri408.html on line 528: Hän kaatui kuolleena, sanaa sanomatta, kuin salaman iskusta, kiinteistölleen Seine-et-Marnessa, hänet haudattiin Montparnassen hautausmaalle Pariisiin.
  ellauri408.html on line 549: År 1829 blev han rektor vid Nya Elementar. Efter "det går an-dådet" år 1839 blev han medarbetare i Aftonbladet, och kom därefter att försörja sig som journalist och författare, vilket, trots en riklig produktionstakt, blev svårt. Ekonomiska problem förde honom i händerna på procentare. År 1851 flydde han bekymren i Sverige och for till USA. Han anklagades bland annat för växelförfalskning och försök till arsenikförgiftning, men kunde inte lagföras i Sverige eftersom han befann sig i USA. Han gifte om sig utan att ha skiljt sig i Sverige. Därmed gjorde han sig skyldig till bigami.
  ellauri408.html on line 562: En hel ny litteraturgenre, "det-går-an-litteratur", uppstod med anledning av Det går an, en litteratur som nästan uteslutande angrep Almqvist. Till denna "det-går-an-litteratur" hör bland annat Det går an. Fortsättning (av J. V. Snellman, 1840), Sara Widebeck. En tafla ur lifvet, af -e. Fortsättning till Det går an N:o 1 och Det går an N:o 2 (av August Blanche, 1840), Månne det går an? (av Malla Silfverstolpe, 1840) och Törnrosens bok. Nemligen den äkta och veritabla (av V. F. Palmblad, 1840), en humoristisk granskning i novellform av Almqvists hela författarskap. Striden med Blanche blev lång och infekterad. Almqvist anklagade Blanche för att vara av oäkta börd, det "Almqvistska dådet". Blanche utmanade då Almqvist på duell och när Almqvist inte hörsammade detta spottade August Blanche honom i ansiktet vid ett möte i Strömparterren. Detta väckte en enorm skandal. År 1840 gav Wilhelmina Stålberg (1803-1872) ut Eva Widebeck eller Det går aldrig an: en arabesk ur lifwet / af Faster Karin. År 1908 kom Karl Warburg (1852-1918) med "Det går an": dess litteraturhistoriska förutsättningar: striden om dess tendens.
  ellauri408.html on line 696: Infériorité intellectuelle de la femme. 343.
  
  ellauri408.html on line 702: Au cours des voyages qu'il fait à Paris, Proudhon rencontre Karl Grün, Mikhaïl Bakounine, Alexandre Herzen qui deviendront ses amis et Karl Rot qui admirait en lui le seul socialiste français dégagé du mysticisme chrétien. En plus, il est lui-même prolétaire, ouvrier! Et il précise : « nous ne devons pas poser l'action révolutionnaire comme moyen de réforme sociale, parce que ce prétendu moyen serait tout simplement un appel à la force, à l'arbitraire, bref, une contradiction. L'échange de lettres avec Marx annonce la rupture, qui intervient quelques mois plus tard. Quand, en octobre 1846, Proudhon publie le Système des contradictions économiques ou Philosophie de la misère, Marx riposte par Misère de la philosophie. Marx considère que Proudhon est un socialiste « petit-bourgeois » ou nettement « bourgeois », qui défend un système utopique qui combinerait les avantages du socialisme et du capitalisme sans leurs inconvénients. Il écrit ainsi : « Les socialistes bourgeois veulent tous les avantages des conditions sociales modernes sans les luttes et les dangers qui en découlent nécessairement ». Il critique notamment ses conceptions économiques sur la valeur, son soutien à la concurrence ou encore son opposition aux grèves ouvrières. Marx est le ténia du socialisme (sosialismin lapamato), Proudhomme sinkauttaa vastineexi ja kommentoi marginaaliin manifestia: « Calomnie », « Absurde », « Faux » « Mensonge », « Pasquinade ». « Quelle bêtise après ce que j´ai écrit — En vérité Marx est jaloux » ; « Allons mon cher Marx, vous êtes de mauvaise foi, et tout à la fois vous ne savez rien » .
  ellauri408.html on line 704: Hullun vuoden kansannousussa Prude kiemurtaa kuin lapamato, valehtelee pälkähästä päästäxeen mutta joutuu linnareisulle. Les bourgeois vainqueurs sont féroces comme des tigres. Sans doute minimise-t-il au mieux ses agissements lors de l´interrogatoire et les efface-t-il totalement dans ses Confessions d´un révolutionnaire (1849) pour éviter d´être inculpé.
  ellauri408.html on line 706: Le 31 décembre 1849, toujours à la prison Sainte-Pélagie, Proudhon épouse Euphrasie Piégard, une ouvrière passementière avec laquelle il aura quatre filles. Taas tuli halkiohaara! Contrairement à ce qui a parfois été écrit, Proudhon a bénéficié d´un droit de sortie pour se marier à la mairie du Ve arrondissement. Le mariage fut purement civil, au grand dam de sa femme, qui était croyante, et de son beau-père royaliste. Ses enfants ne seront jamais baptisés.
  ellauri408.html on line 755: Im September 1769 heiratete er in Gebenstorf Anna Schulthess gegen den Willen ihrer Eltern. Im September 1770 kam ihr gemeinsamer Sohn Hans Jakob (Jakobli genannt) in Mülligen zur Welt, den er im Sinn der aufklärerischen Pädagogik nach Jean-Jacques Rousseau benannte, dessen Ratschläge zur natürlichen Kindererziehung aus Rousseaus Schrift Emile er Punkt für Punkt bei seinem Sohn anwendete. Dieser Versuch einer idealen Kindererziehung scheiterte tragisch. Das Tagebuch, das Pestalozzi über die Erziehung seines Sohnes hinterliess, gilt als ein erschütterndes Dokument einer schwerwiegenden Fehlinterpretation der hypothetischen Pädagogik Rousseaus. Schon dreieinhalbjährig musste Jakob die Zahlen und Buchstaben lernen. Dabei konnte sein Vater sehr streng sein; wenn der Junge nicht lernen wollte, wurde er bestraft. Die Erziehung, die unsicheren äusseren Lebensverhältnisse und das Aufwachsen unter den verwahrlosten Kindern führte dazu, dass Jakoblis Leben begleitet war von Stress, Schwankungen, Unsicherheit und von stetem Ungenügen.
  ellauri408.html on line 765: Im Wesentlichen forderte seine «Idee der Elementarbildung» eine naturgemässe Erziehung und Bildung, die die Kräfte und Anlagen des Kopfs (intellektuelle Kräfte), des Herzens (sittlich-religiöse Kräfte) und der Hand (handwerkliche Kräfte) in Harmonie entfaltet.
  ellauri408.html on line 955: Inter eos qui Petrarcham furti insimulaverint gallicus fuit Sihi quidam interpres Lefebvre de Villebrune.
  ellauri409.html on line 131: Tää ei ole oikea paikka tarkastella katkeraa kiistaa ja konfliktia. Paras selostus nerouden kriitikon näkökulmasta, joka ei ottanut kantaa, joka ei ollut jansenisti eikä jesuiitta, kristitty eikä uskoton, on Sainte-Beuven suuri kirja Port-Royal. Ja tässä kirjassa Pascalille omistetut osat ovat Sainte-Beuven kaikkien aikojen kirkkaimpia kritiikkisivuja. Riittää, kun huomataan, että Pascalin seuraava ammatti hänen kääntymyksensä jälkeen oli noiden kahdeksantoista "kirjeen" kirjoittaminen, jotka proosana ovat erittäin tärkeitä ranskalaisen klassisen tyylin perustamisessa ja joita ei siinä päihitä yksikään, ei Demosthenes, Cicero tai Swift. Ensinnäkään he eivät ole ranskalaisia, ja toisexi heillä on kaikilla polemian ja oikeuslääketieteen paperit: he suostuttelevat, viettelevät, he ovat epäreiluja.
  ellauri409.html on line 148: Olen sanonut edellä, että Pascalin menetelmä on "lähes kokonaisuudessaan" tyypillisen kristityn apologetin menetelmä; ja tämä varauma kohdistui Pascalin uskoon ihmeisiin, jolla on suurempi osa hänen rakentamisessaan kuin se olisi ainakin tälläsen nykyaikaisen liberaalin katolilaisen käännynnäisen uskossa. Tuntuisi fantastiselta hyväksyä kristinusko, koska uskomme ensin evankeliumin ihmeiden olevan totta, ja tuntuisi jumalattomalta hyväksyä se ensisijaisesti siksi, että uskomme uusimpien ihmeiden olevan totta; hyväksymme ihmeet tai jotkut ihmeet todeksi, koska uskomme Jeesuksen Kristuksen evankeliumiin: löysimme siitä uskomme evankeliumin ihmeisiin, emme uskomme evankeliumiin ihmeistä. Liz liz läz läz, missä ihmeessä olet tupexinut, tuo jo se vesisankko. Mutta on muistettava, että Pascaliin oli tehnyt syvän vaikutuksen nykyaikainen ihme, joka tunnetaan Pyhän orjantappuran ihmeenä: orjantappura, jonka sanottiin säilyneen Herramme kruunusta, puristui erääseen haavaumaan, joka parani nopeasti. Sainte-Beuve, joka lääketieteen miehenä tunsi olevansa vakaalla pohjalla, pohtii täysin aiheellisesti tämän näennäisen ihmeen mahdollista selitystä. Epäilyttävintä on, että ihme tapahtui Port-Royalissa ja että se saapui sopivasti elvyttääkseen yhteisön masentuneita henkiä sen poliittisissa koettelemuksissa; ja on todennäköistä, että Pascal oli sixikin taipuvainen uskomaan ihmeeseen, koska se tehtiin hänen rakkaalle sisarelleen. Pidän tappuroista, ne hankaavat haavaa paremmin. Joka tapauksessa se luultavasti johti hänet uskontutkimuksessaan osoittamaan paikan ihmeille, mikä ei ole aivan sitä, mitä meidän pitäisi niille itse antaa.
  ellauri409.html on line 156: Mutta mikä tekee Montaignesta erittäin suuren hahmon, on se, että hän onnistui, Jumala tietää kuinka – sillä Montaigne ei todennäköisesti tiennyt tehneensä sen – se ei ole sellainen asia, jota ihmiset voivat havaita itsestään, sillä se on olennaisesti suurempi kuin yksilön tietoisuus – hän onnistui antamaan ilmi jokaisen ihmisen skeptisyyden. Sillä jokaisella ihmisellä, joka ajattelee ja elää ajatusten mukaan, täytyy olla oma skeptisisyytensä, joko se, joka pysähtyy kysymykseen, se, joka päättyy kieltämiseen tai se, joka johtaa uskoon ja joka jollakin tavalla integroituu sen ylittävään uskoon. Ja Pascal, eräänlaisena uskonnollisen uskovan tyyppinä, joka on erittäin intohimoinen ja kiihkeä, mutta intohimoinen vain voimakkaan ja säädellyn älyn kautta, on keskeneräisen kristinuskon anteeksipyyntönsä ensimmäisissä osissa kohtaamassa järkkymättä epäilyksen demonia, joka on erottamaton uskon hengestä. Paholainen vaanii aina yxityiskohdissa.
  ellauri409.html on line 184: Jansenistit 1600-luvulta lähtien pyrkivät tukeutumaan ihmetarinoihin perustellakseen asiansa. Yksi ensimmäisistä ja merkittävimmistä oli Marguerite Périerin paraneminen vuonna 1656 Sainte-Épinen jäännöksellä, joka tapahtui, kun jansenismia alettiin hyökätä vakavasti, ja jota seurasi tällä vuosisadalla lukuisia raportteja muista ihmeistä. Tietyt jansenistit saavuttivat siten maineen thaumaturgeina ja heidän jäänteineen oli suuri kysyntä. Esimerkiksi Pontchâteaun apotti Solitaire ja Port-Royalin "puutarhuri" pakotettiin napsauttamaan sanainen arkkunsa auki vuonna 1690, kun pikkutyttö parantui hänen hautajaisissaan. Jansenismista oli yhä enemmän tulossa julkinen asia, johon osallistui ihme. Unigenituksen ja monarkkisen sorron aiheuttaman seurakunnan pappien välisen konfliktin demokratisoituminen vain vahvisti tätä suuntausta. Vuosina 1710–1730 tapahtui useita ihmeitä, jotka liittyivät suoraan tai epäsuorasti jansenismiin. Ne eivät olleet suoraan vetoomuspapit , vaan ne tapahtuivat hyvin usein heidän seurakunnissaan, kuten vuoden 1725 ihme, jossa Madame Lafosse, erään naisen vaimo puuseppä, parantui eukaristisessa kulkueessa Sainte-Margueriten seurakunnassa Pariisissa, jossa seurakunnan pappi (ja monstrancen kantaja ) oli pahamaineinen valittaja . Ihme tunnistettiin, kulkueita tehtiin ja tarinoita popularisoitiin esitteillä ja kaiverruksilla.
  ellauri409.html on line 194: Sellaiset harhaopit eivät ole koskaan vanhentuneita, koska ne ottavat ikuisesti uusia muotoja. Esimerkiksi hyvien töiden ja "palveluksen" vaatiminen, jota saarnataan monilta tahoilta, tai pelkkä usko siihen, että kenelläkään hyvää ja hyödyllistä elämää elävällä ei tarvitse olla "sairaita" pelkoja pelastuksesta, on belgialaisuuden muoto. Toisaalta joskus kuulee lausuttavan näkemystä, että sillä ei ole todellista merkitystä, jos kaikki perinteiset uskonnolliset sanktiot moraalista käyttäytymistä rikkuvat, koska mukaviksi ihmisiksi syntyneet ja kasvatetut käyttäytyvät aina mieluummin kauniisti, ja jotka eivät ole, käyttäytyvät joka tapauksessa toisin: ja tämä on varmasti ennaltamääräyksen muoto - sillä vaara syntyä mukavaksi ihmiseksi vai ei on yhtä epävarma kuin armon lahja.
  ellauri409.html on line 198: Mutta ihmisen huonontuneen ja avuttoman tilan vaatiminen jansenismissa on myös jotain, josta meidän täytyy olla kiitollisia, sillä olemme sen velkaa inhimillisten motiivien ja ammatin suurenmoisen analyysin, jonka oli määrä muodostaa hänen kirjansa alkuosa. Ja lukuun ottamatta jansenismia, joka on erään ei kovin merkittävän piispan työ, joka kirjoitti latinalaisen tutkielman, joka on nyt lukematon, on myös niin sanotusti yksilöllisen elämäkerran jansenismi. Jansenismin hetki voi luonnollisesti tapahtua ja tapahtua oikein yksilössä; varsinkin sellaisen miehen elämässä, jolla on suuret ja intensiiviset älylliset voimat ja joka ei voi välttää näkemästä ihmisten läpi ja tarkkailemasta heidän ajatustensa ja harrastustensa turhuutta, heidän epärehellisyyttään ja itsepetoksiaan, heidän tunteidensa epärehellisyyttä, pelkuruutta, todellisten tavoitteitten vähäpätöisyyttä. Itse asiassa, kun otetaan huomioon, että Pascal kuoli 39-vuotiaana, täytyy olla hämmästynyt hänen havaintojensa tasapainosta ja oikeudenmukaisuudesta; Nämä ominaisuudet vaativat paljon suurempaa kypsyyttä kuin mikään matemaattinen tai tieteellinen suure. Kuinka helposti hänen pohdiskelunsa ihmisen kurjuudesta ilman Jumalaa olisikaan voinut rohkaista hänessä hengellisen ylpeyden syntiä, concupiscence de l´esprit -halua ja kuinka nopeasti hänellä on nöyryyden ote!
  ellauri409.html on line 226: Tommy opetteli Kiplingin Danny Deeverin ulkoa jo koulupoikana. Samanlainen kylmiö kuin äitinsä. On ilmeistä että Eliotit oli narsisseja koko porukka, alapartaisesta lähetyssaarnaajasta alkaen tuplatyrä Tomiin saakka. Tyra tyrä mörk mörk. Siihen se sarja taisi sitten päättyä, Tomilla ei ollut jälkeläisiä. Runo on balladi joka kuvaa brittisotilaan teloittamista Intiassa murhasta. Hänen rykmenttinsä katsoo hänen teloitustaan paraatimuodostelmassa, ja runo koostuu kommenteista, joita he vaihtavat nähdessään hänet hirtettynä. Runoilija TS Eliot kutsui runoa "teknisesti (samoin kuin sisällöltään) merkittäväksi" pitäen sitä yhtenä Kiplingin parhaista balladeista. Hän sisällytti runon vuoden 1941 kokoelmaansa A Choice of Kipling´s Verse ja tarjosi runon analyysin johdannossa. Eliot kuvaili runon "raskasta rytmiä ja askelvaihdosta" sekä teknisesti että sisällöltään merkittäväksi. Hän päätteli, että Danny Deever oli "kasarmihuoneballadi, joka saavuttaa jotenkin runouden intensiivisyyden". Sekä Yeats että Eliot kirjoittivat pian Kiplingin kuoleman jälkeen, vuosina 1936 ja 1941, jolloin kriittinen mielipide hänen runoistaan ​​oli alhaalla; molemmat kuitenkin antoivat Danny Deeverille hommiota merkittävänä teoksena. Keskusteltuaan tästä matalasta kriittisestä mielipiteestä vuoden 1942 esseessä George Orwell kuvaili Danny Deeveria esimerkkinä Kiplingistä "pahimmillaan ja myös hänen törkeimmillään... melkein häpeällisenä nautintona, kuten halpojen makeisten maku, joita jotkut ihmiset salaa popsivat keski-iässä". Hän koki työn olevan esimerkki siitä, mitä hän kuvaili "hyväksi huonoksi runoudeksi"; säe, joka on pohjimmiltaan mautonta, mutta kuitenkin kiistatta viettelevä ja "merkki älyllisen ja turveloisen ihmisen emotionaalisesta päällekkäisyydestä".
  ellauri409.html on line 410: Charles Marie Photius Maurras (20. huhtikuuta 1868 Martigues – 16. marraskuuta 1952 Tours) oli ranskalainen kirjailija, runoilija ja poliittinen ideologi. Hän oli taantumuksellisen ja monarkistisen Action française -liikkeen johtava ajattelija ja integraaliseksi nationalismiksi kutsutun suuntauksen merkittävä edustaja. Maurrasin ajattelussa on myöhemmin nähty joitakin yhtymäkohtia fasismiin. Maurras kannatti monarkiaa sekä valtionkirkkoa käytännöllisistä syistä, sillä ne olivat hänen mukaansa välttämättömiä Ranskan yhtenäisyydelle kansakuntana. Eliotistakin tuli nuori, nainen, ja mahdollisimman oikealta (Merja Holm), eli rojalistinen, katolinen klassikko.
  ellauri409.html on line 412: Demokratia oli Maurrasin mukaan haitallista. Esseessään L’Avenir de l’intelligence hän väitti, että parlamentaariseen järjestelmään kuuluva kilpailu kansan suosiosta tuhoaisi älymystön riippumattomuuden ja pakottaisi päättäjät myymään itsensä rahavallalle. Lisäksi parlamentarismi oli alkuperältään vierasmaalainen (brittiläinen) järjestelmä ja se antoi liikaa vaikutusvaltaa vierasperäisille vähemmistöille, joita olivat erityisesti juutalaiset, protestantit, vapaamuurarit ja Ranskan kansallisuuden saaneet ulkomaalaiset eli ”metoikit” (métèques).
  ellauri409.html on line 465: Prufrock is a speaker characterized first and foremost by overwhelming fear and alienation, stemming from his hypersensitivity to time, his disillusionment with the failure of communication, and his inability to construct a stable self. We read that transience and mortality command all of our day-to-day actions and interactions—and how could this not leave us terrified and alienated like Prufrock himself?
  ellauri409.html on line 505: It was under the influence of Sextus Empiricus' Outlines of Pyrrhonism that Montaigne saw his whole intellectual world dissolve into doubt and which led to his adoption of the motto
  ellauri409.html on line 556: His vitality can’t help but pull focus from the wilting, valetudinarian Tom and Vivienne Eliot. But Vivienne, as intelligent as she was troubled, had a terrific ear for dialogue; her re-writes gave Eliot’s poem some of its best lines. Most of The Waste Land’s first stanza is in the voice of the Countess Marie Larisch. According to his second wife Valerie, Eliot met Marie in 1911 and lifted those famous lines “verbatim” from their chat. WB Yeats at dinner had a lock of hair flopping into his soup. Tom had a cow when his typewriter ribbon snapped.
  ellauri409.html on line 626: From Personae by Ezra Pound, copyright © 1926 by Ezra Pound. Reprinted by permission of New Directions Publishing Corporation. All rights reserved. No part of this poem may be reproduced in any form without the written consent of the publisher. 😂😄😃😝😁
  ellauri411.html on line 46: Bowden writes, “Shortly after our marriage, in fact from the date of our marriage, my wife had an insatiable desire for sexual intercourse. I was very much attached to her and exerted myself to my utmost to gratify her. When I failed she told me that she would go elsewhere. Against my remonstrances and entreaties she left me, and finally abandoned my home.”
  ellauri411.html on line 72: Tällä etäisyydellä myrkky iskee hullujen äärellä, mutta loppujen lopuksi hän oli ollut peloton ottamaan heidät vastaan, pilkannut ja nokkelasti  kyennyt saamaan huoneet keinumaan naurusta. "En usko, että kukaan on koskaan saanut minua nauramaan enemmän kuin hän noina aikoina", kirjoitti Leonard Woolf omaelämäkerrassaan. "Hänen naamiomaisilla kasvoilla ei näkynyt hymyn häivettä, tarinan poikkeuksellista hauskuutta lisäsivät supistavan nokkeluuden välähdykset." Kukaan ei tarvitse olla henkilökohtaisesti tutustunut Blooms Berriesiin (kuten Mansfield niitä kutsui) aistiakseen, että siellä on niistä piirretty melko teräviä karikatyyrejä. Ei ihme, että Woolf heitti Blissin lattialle lukiessaan sitä. Mansfield oli selvästikin varteenotettava voima. Mansfield kuoli 34-vuotiaana tubiin; Woolf oli tuolloin 40-vuotias ja oli vasta julkaissut Jacobin huoneen, ensimmäisen romaaneistaan, joka irtautui perinteestä.
  ellauri411.html on line 138: Juutalaisen perinteen ja raamatullisten kertomusten mukaan patriarkka Abraham perusti juutalaisuuden noin vuonna 1800 eaa. On kuitenkin tärkeää huomata, että juutalaisuuden historiallinen alkuperä on monimutkainen ja edelleen tutkimuksen ja tulkinnan kohteena.
  ellauri411.html on line 172: The story of the Exodus and liberation from Egyptian enslavement is something that binds the Jewish people even closer together. The story goes that ancient Israel was suffering from great droughts. Thus, the ancient Israelites went down to ancient Egypt in search of sustenance. They were a minority in the Egyptian population and were enslaved by the Egyptian pharaohs. However, God intervened through the prophet Moses. He sent down the plagues to trouble the Egyptians and Moses led the Israelites away from Egypt.
  ellauri411.html on line 212: Tooraa käytetään usein viittaamaan juutalaisten uskonnollisiin vakaumuksiin ja juutalaiseen elämään liittyvien opetusten kokonaisuuteen. Mutta pohjimmiltaan se koostuu juutalaisen kansan alkuperästä: heidän olemassaolostaan Jumalan kutsusta, heidän kohtaamistaan vaikeuksista ja heidän liitostaan Jumalan kanssa. Kirja on äärimmäisen tärkeä rabbiinisessa perinteessä, koska sen uskotaan sisältävän kaikki opetukset, jotka Jumala antoi Moosekselle juutalaisille.
  ellauri411.html on line 214: Perinteisesti Tooran sanat on kirjoitettu hepreaksi kirjurin kirjakääröön. Osa Toorasta luetaan julkisesti kerran kolmessa päivässä suuren ryhmän edessä. Juutalainen yhteisöllinen elämä on epätäydellistä ilman näitä julkisia lukemia.
  ellauri411.html on line 223: Syntyvä rabbiininen juutalaisuus ja kristinusko olivat näinä aikoina paljon vuorovaikutuksessa keskenään. He olivat läheisesti kietoutuneet ja liittyvät toisiinsa, minkä vuoksi heidän pyhissä teksteissään, heidän palvontatavoissaan ja uskomusjärjestelmissään on niin paljon yhtäläisyyksiä. Vasta lakien lopullisen kodifioinnin ja kirjaamisen jälkeen 6. vuosisadalla tapahtui lopullinen ero näiden kahden uskonnon välillä. Näin päättyi rabbiinisen juutalaisuuden perustavanlaatuinen aikakausi ja modernit juutalaiset perinteet vakiintuivat. Juutalaisten vaino messiaansa murhaajina saattoi alkaa toden teolla. Silti ompasusi vähän ihmelettää mitä tekemistä tällä telttakansan sälällä on täällä pohjan perillä. Lalli ei hoitanut tehtäväänsä kunnolla.
  ellauri411.html on line 271: Kaikki, mitä tiedämme Paavalista, on peräisin Apostolien teoista, hänen 14 kirjeestään sekä kristittyjen ja heidän perinteensä okkulttisista perinteistä. Nämä eivät ole tieteellisiä historiallisia lähteitä ja sisältävät monia ristiriitaisia ​​elementtejä ja virheitä. Lisäksi tiedetään, että kristityt olivat suurimpia esineiden ja kirjojen tuhoajia sekä historian väärentäjiä. Sanat "Apokryfi", "Pseudepigrapha", "häiriö", "väärennös" jne. ovat tunnusomaisia ​​kristillisen kirjallisuuden ja kristittyjen kirjailijoiden ilmaisulle. Ei ollenkaan outoa! 
  ellauri411.html on line 277: Katsotaanpa, mitä itse pyhät kirjoitukset ja perinteet sanovat yksinkertaisen yleisen logiikan prisman alla (1+1=2 eikä 3.5). Tämän lähestymistavan Joseph Wheellessiä lukuun ottamatta omaksui myös suuri englantilainen ajattelija Bertrand Russell uskonnollisissa käsitteissään kokoelmassa What I Believe, joka on käännetty myös kreikaksi (What I Believe). Hänen suurin tutkielmansa tästä aiheesta on nimeltään Miksi en ole kristitty . Valitettavasti monet ihmiset kumoavat tyypittömän logiikan perustellakseen epäoikeudenmukaisuutta. 
  ellauri411.html on line 307: Apostolien tekojen epätarkkuudet, tarpeellisen ja selkeän tiedon puute, vakavat kysymykset, jotka se jättää vastaamatta, epäselvyys, ristiriidat, paikalliset interpoloinnit, äkillinen ja luonnoton lopetus (kuten yllä) jne. Apostolien teot osoittavat , että se ei ole tärkeä tai pätevä historiallinen kirja, koska ja jos monet uskaltavat pakottaa meille mielipiteen, että "Luukas" on ensiluokkainen historioitsija. Olemme jyrkästi eri mieltä tämän kannan ja näkemyksen kanssa, ja jos joku vastustaa, niin todista se meille historiatieteen sanelemana! Ensinnäkin kirjoittaja ei vain kirjoita mitään itsestään, hän ei edes mainitse nimeään! Nimeä "Luukas" tämän kirjan kirjoittajana levitti perinne ja koska kirkko halusi sen niin. Ei ole kiistatonta todistetta siitä, kuka todellinen kirjoittaja on, vaikka kuinka monta esoteerista perinnettä vedottaisiin. Sitten emme ymmärrä, kuinka monet useat useat tutkinnot haluavat luokitella tällaisen rakenteen ensiluokkaisiin historiankirjoihin! Ainoa ilmeinen syy, jonka voimme nähdä, on se, että tästä he pitävät tai uskovat mieluummin, ei mitään muuta.
  ellauri411.html on line 349: On hyvin uteliasta, kuinka nämä elementit löydettiin 1. vuosisadan kirjeistä: Joko ne ovat 2. vuosisadan lopun interpolaatioita tai joku muu kirjoitti nämä kirjeet ja laittoi alle nimen Paavali, tai jokin yhdistelmä näistä. Nämä elementit ja muut, joita tarkastelemme ja näemme alla, eivät kuitenkaan tee hukkapätkä Paavalista jättiläistä, vaikka filosofia tai vallankumouksellista, millaisexi jotkut yrittävät lujasti esittääkseen hänet.
  ellauri411.html on line 363: Apostolien tekojen ( esim. xiii: 15-50 jne.) ja kirjeiden hyvän tutkimisen perusteella on ilmeistä , että Paavali saarnasi kaupungeissa, synagogissa, jollekin aristokraattiselle osalle, intellektuelleille (ei älymystöille) kosmopoliiteille ja heillä oli erityinen heikkous saarnata naisille, erityisesti rikkaille. Sitä on liikkeellä.
  ellauri411.html on line 421: "Oka", σκόλοψ, on anything pointed: esp. pale, stake, “κεφαλὴν πῆξαι ἀνὰ σκολόπεσσι” Il.18.177; for impaling. Kuulostaa kikkeliltä. Meidän on myönnettävä, että on hyvin vaikeaa päättää, missä Paavalin kauha oli ollut.
  ellauri411.html on line 531: Se, mitä Paavali kertoo meille naisesta, osoittaa, että hänen asemaansa alennettiin ennemmin kuin ylennettiin, jos sitä verrataan naisten asemaan tietyissä yhteiskunnissa silloin ja kauan ennen. Naisella muinaisessa Spartassa oli samanlainen sosiaalinen rooli kuin miehellä. Spartan naisten vapaus ja heidän roolinsa yhteiskunnassa ja lasten kasvatuksessa tunnetaan hyvin. Muinaisessa Ateenassa naiset vaimoina olivat ehdottoman kunnioitettuja henkilöitä, kun taas kumppaneita korostettiin usein henkilöinä, joilla oli suurta taiteellista, poliittista ja koulutuksellista arvoa. Esimerkiksi Aspasia Perikles, Thais, josta tuli lopulta M. Aleksanteri Ptolemaios Sotirosin vaimo, Lais Korintista jne. ovat hyvin tunnettuja. Roomassa meillä on roomalaisen yhteiskunnan vaimot ja naiset, joilla oli suuri rooli ja vaikutus. Rooman emäntä oli täysin kunnioitettava henkilö ja meillä on esimerkkejä upeista rouvista, kuten Libya, Octavia jne. (Se, mitä Tacitus välittää Libyaa vastaan, kirjoitettu sata vuotta myöhemmin, on nykyään joidenkin hänen aikalaistensa tarkoituksellisena panetteluna. Uusi tutkimus paljastaa, että Libya oli luonteeltaan poikkeuksellinen ja vertaansa vailla oleva kauneus ja persoonallisuus, suuren keisarin arvokas kumppani. Esim. Kreikkalainen Pantheon- lehti , numero 19 ja professori Anthony A. Barrettin kirja Livia, ensimmäinen keisarillisen Rooman nainen . Kaikki tämä juutalaiselle Paavalille, joka tunsi vain nimettömän Vanhan testamentin ja juutalaisen perinteen, ei ollut vain tuntematonta, vaan myös mahdotonta kuvitella. Elämän ilo, rakkaus ja avioliitto sekä naisten aktiivinen rooli uskontojen palvonnassa (papittaret) olivat juutalaismieliselle Paavalille täysin kiellettyjä, aivan kuten hän kieltää ne kirjeissään.
  ellauri412.html on line 55: The second Isaiah section, Deutero-Isaiah, was likely written by an anonymous writer (or writers) in the Sixth century BCE when the Jewish people were in exile. This is a time jump of approximately 150 years; the city of Jerusalem has already been destroyed and the people are living in captivity. It is not likely that Proto Isaiah was acquainted with Lälli Kooros the Second, four-wheel drive cherubs notwithstanding. Ne jotka kannattavat näkemystä kolmesta kirjoittajasta, jakavat kirjan toisen kerran luvun 55 kohdalta. Heidän mukaansa Tritojesaja on lisännyt kirjaan vielä Babylonin episodin jälkeen fan fiction tyyppisiä siikveleitä.
  ellauri412.html on line 110: Hän lyö väkivaltaista sauvalla ja surmaa pahanhajuisella henkäyksellä väärintekijän. Vanhurskaus on hällä henxeleinä ja uskollisuus vyönä hänen uumillaan. Silloin susi on silleen karitsan kanssa ja pantteri laskeutuu lavolle vohlan viereen. Vasikka ja leijonanpentu syövät yhdessä pikkupoikaa joka on niiden paimenena. Lehmä ja emokarhu käyvät yhdessä hiekkalaatikolla, yhdessä laskevat liukuria niiden vasikat ja pennut, ja leijona vetää heinää sieraimet suurina kuin härkä. Ja imeväinen leikkii kyyn kolon äärellä, vastikään vieroitettu lapsi kurottaa kättään kohti myrkkykäärmeen luolaa. Käärmeparat yrittävät turhaan pakosalle. Säännöt ei koske meitä jos ne on tehty meidät tuhoomaan. Vesi on maailman muisti. Maa on täynnä Herran takamuxia niin kuin meri on vettä tulvillaan.
  ellauri412.html on line 122: Minä pyyhkäisen pois sen nimen ja muiston, perilliset ja jälkipolvet, sanoo Mr. Sebaot. Minä teen siitä villieläinten perintömaan ja muutan sen kaislarämeiköksi ja lakaisen sen pois tuhon luudalla – näin sanoo Herra Sebaot. Ja samoin käy vielä syyrialaisille. Äläkä sinäkään ilostele, sinä Filistean maa, vaikka kurittajasi ruoska on katkennut! Sillä käärmeen suvusta versoo myrkyllinen kyy, ja sen hedelmänä syntyy siivekäs lisko. Sinut, Filistea, minä näännytän nälkään ja surmaan rippeetkin, joka ainoan. Luovu toivosta, koko Filistean maa!
  ellauri412.html on line 203: 1 King Solomon, however, loved many foreign women besides Pharaoh’s daughter - Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Sidonians and Hittites. 2 They were from nations about which the Lord had told the Israelites, “You must not intermarry with them, because they will surely turn your hearts after their gods.” Nevertheless, Solomon held fast to them in love. 3 He had seven hundred wives of royal birth and three hundred concubines, and his wives led him astray. 4 As Solomon grew old, his wives turned his heart after other gods, and his heart was not fully devoted to the Lord his God, as the heart of David his father had been. 5 He followed Ashtoreth the goddess of the Sidonians, and Molek the detestable god of the Ammonites. 6 So Solomon did evil in the eyes of theLord; he did not follow the Lord completely, as David his father had done. (1 Kings 11:1-6)
  ellauri412.html on line 278: Kyllä se on toi Jerusalem. Entä onko  tolle, lege tästä kohtaa pykäläviidakosta? Eivaan sen sanoi enkeli Hipon Augustinuxelle Milanossa. Profeetta on tavixille kuin kuolleen meren hiiltynyt kirjakäärö, joka hajoo auki käärittäessä. Voi teidän kieroutuneita ajatuxianne! Vaan kalkkiviivoilla ne, joiden pieru on eksyksissä, tulevat järkiinsä, ja marisijat ottavat opikseen. Väärintekijät revitään juurineen maasta kuin lupiinit.
  ellauri412.html on line 326: Kosto lähestyy, tilinteon hetki. Jumala itse tulee ja pelastaa teidät. Silloin aukenevat sokeiden silmät ja kuurojen korvat avautuvat, rampa hyppii silloin kuin kauris, mykän kieli laulaa riemuaan. Lähteitä puhkeaa autiomaahan, vuolaina virtaavat purot arolla. Hehkuva hiekka muuttuu lammikoiksi, janoinen maa pulppuaviksi lähteiksi. Siellä, missä hyeenat lepäilivät, kasvaa silloin rantakaislaa ja papyrusta. Ja sinne syntyy tie vesilinnuille,  valtatie, sitä kutsutaan Pyhäksi tieksi. Epäpyhä ei saa sille astua. Oman tien kulkijoille se kuuluu, heille yksin. Siellä ei tyhmäkään eksy, kun ei ole risteyxiä eikä laitoja. Leijona ei nouse sille tielle, ei yksikään raateleva peto, ei yksikään paizi ehkä krokodiili ja Leviatan. Vain vapaiksi lunastetut sitä vaeltavat. Herran vapaiksi (keneltä?) ostamat palaavat ja saapuvat riemuiten Siioniin. He kantavat päänsä päällä ikuista iloa plus kahta hattua.
  ellauri412.html on line 676: Look, if you’re reading the Bible as an atheist and asking about a reasonable interpretation, then the world is your oyster. You are not required to accept the worldview of the authors of the Bible, who all believed in God and wrote about Him from that perspective. And at the same time, as someone who does not believe God exists and does not accept the inspired nature or inerrancy of scripture, you have limited your possible interpretations of Scripture to only natural explanations that do not invoke God. This is going to cause significant problems with your use of the historical-grammatical method, which strives to discover the biblical author’s original intended meaning in the text. For example, every time Isaiah writes, “thus says the Lord” (which is a lot!), how will you interpret that? For an atheist, a statement like that either makes Isiah delusional (he believed a non-existent God told him something) or a charlatan (he’s knowingly asserting a false attribution).
  ellauri412.html on line 680: BARRY: “So, to be clear, you’re arguing for the proper interpretation of a myth you don’t believe in, in order to falsify it? That seems like a strange way to spend one’s time but to each his own, I suppose.”
  ellauri412.html on line 681: ———-No, I’m arguing for the proper interpretation of a myth I don’t believe in, in order to falsify the Christian interpretation of it, because the Christian interpretation of it plays a part in ensnaring innocently gullible unbelievers into thinking they “need” to repent and spend the rest of their lives talking to an invisible man who allegedly wants a “personal relationship” with them in a way that would make no sense unless the new believer radically redefines “personal relationship”.
  ellauri412.html on line 729: »Minä kuljin sinun ohitsesi ja näin sinut veressäsi potkimassa, ja kun makasit siinä veressäsi, minä sanoin sinulle: ’Jää eloon ja kasva suureksi!’ Ja minä tein  niityn kukan. Sinä kasvoit ja vartuit, kehityit täydeksi naiseksi, sinun rintasi kaartuivat kiinteinä ja hiuksesi kasvoivat ja tuuheutuivat. Mutta sinä olit alaston ja paljas paizi sieltä, päästä ja kainaloista.
  ellauri412.html on line 815: Perinteinen selitys Hesekielin rajoittamiselle miehiin oli se, että naiset olivat liian herkkiä kuulemaan Jumalan käyttävän F-sanaa (luku 16, vaikka se on postettu englanninkielisistä käännöksistä) ja liian hauraita kuullakseen lutkatytöstä Jerusalemin vuoteessa nussimassa ulkomaalaisia miehiä, joiden sukuelimet olivat valtavat kuin aasilla” (luku 23).
  ellauri412.html on line 824: That everybody does it does not prove for a second that charging interest is acceptable, but it does mean that those who oppose interest on biblical grounds should be prepared to oppose (and abstain from) almost everything about modern alias capitalist economics.
  ellauri412.html on line 826: According to Leviticus 25:37, “You shall not lend [your brother] your money at interest.” Exodus 22:25 stipulates” “If you lend money to any of my people with you who is poor, you shall not be like a moneylender to him, and you shall not exact interest from him.” Deuteronomy 23:20 says much the same thing about loans within the Israelite community, but with the important caveat that “you may charge a foreigner interest.” We can see why charging interest has often been frowned upon.
  ellauri412.html on line 828: Throughout much of Christendom, the church prohibited Christians from charging interest. This is why banking became a heavily Jewish enterprise. They were allowed to charge interest on loans (Deut. 23:20). As result, the Jews were often reviled for being “moneylenders,” their unique role in the financial industry being a contributing factor to centuries of antisemitism.
  ellauri412.html on line 830: So did the church change its mind about usury? No, but it did become more precise with its definition. “Usury isn’t charging interest on a loan to offset the risk of the loan and the cost of forgoing other uses for the money; it’s unjustly charging someone for a loan by exploiting them when they’re in dire straits”. This seems to be a fair distinction given the context of the Old Testament provisions.
  ellauri412.html on line 839: Unter der Königsdynastie der Omriden war Israel im 9. Jahrhundert v. Chr. ein unabhängiger Staat, der im Bündnis mit Aram-Damaskus und anderen kleineren Staaten die assyrische Expansion nach Syrien-Palästina mittelfristig erfolgreich aufhalten konnte. Im 8. Jahrhundert v. Chr. war Israel assyrischer Vasall. Das hatte nicht nur Nachteile. Israel nahm nun am internationalen Handel teil und produzierte vor allem Olivenöl und Textilien für den Export. Die lange Regierungszeit Jerobeams II. gilt als zweite Blütezeit, die durch Wohlstand, Bevölkerungswachstum, aber auch gesellschaftliche Polarisierung gekennzeichnet war.
  ellauri413.html on line 91: Literarische Berühmtheit erlangte Sidonie Nádherná durch ihre Freundschaft zum Dichter Rainer Maria Rilke, mit dem sie von 1906 bis zu dessen Tod 1926 korrespondierte, und die Freundschaft, dann Liebe zum Schriftsteller Karl Kraus. Sie lernte Kraus, der sich in sie verliebte, am 8. September 1913 im Wiener Café Imperial kennen. Mit Kraus verband sie bis zu dessen Tod eine konfliktreiche, aber lange und intensive Beziehung. Kraus hätte diese wohl gern legalisiert, aber Rilke hintertrieb eine Heirat mit dem perfiden Hinweis auf einen „unaustilgbaren Unterschied“ (gemeint war offensichtlich Kraus’ jüdische Herkunft).
  ellauri413.html on line 148: Näin USA varautuu sotaan Kiinan kanssa – Super Hornet hävittäjät saivat jo uuden ohjuksen, nyt lisätään toimintamatkaa. Tietopyynnön mukaan mahdolliset ratkaisut voisivat esimerkiksi kasvattaa nostovoimaa, vähentää ilmanvastusta, lisätä kaluston polttoainemäärää tai kasvattaa moottorin fossiilipolttoaineiden kulutusta. Aiemmin Boeing kehitti Super Horneteihin kiinteitä lisätankkeja, mutta projekti keskeytettiin alkuvuodesta 2021. General Electric taas on esittänyt koneiden F414-moottorien päivityspakettia, joka kasvattaisi polttoaineenkulutusta viisinkertaisexi. Tekniikka ja talous lehti on täpinöissään.
  ellauri413.html on line 150: interest-rates-in-us-and-japan.jpg" />
  ellauri413.html on line 200: På Island nämnde Zelenskyj bland annat också vikten av att få använda andra länders donerade långdistansvapen in i Ryssland för att försvara sig – något som USA ännu inte sagt ja till. På X uttrycker den ukrainske presidenten sitt hopp om att Sverige ska påverka andra länder i frågan. Sveriges enda restriktion på svenska vapen som doneras till Ukraina är att de ska användas "enligt internationell rätt." Mitä vittua? Uskomatonta sontaa taas hurreilta. Däremot kommer Sverige inte försöka påverka andra länder i frågan. Saatanan svedupellet! Juu tuli vapaa pikkuryssät, Suomeenhan ne kostoiskut ensin mätkähtävät.
  ellauri413.html on line 290: internationella brigad. – Jag fick sparken från
  ellauri413.html on line 291: mitt jobb. Jag ansökte till den internationella
  ellauri413.html on line 297: Petrik, 36, från Mellerud var frivilligsoldat som krigade mot Ryssland i Ukraina.  I oktober stupade han framstupa, föll pladask huvudstupa.  – Det är det samtalet man alltid gått och fruktat, säger pappa Thor till P4 Väst.  Ja, det var det samtalet man alltid gått och fruktat, och när det kommer hoppas man att han är skadad, men det var inte så, utan ännu bättre: han hade stupat, säger Thor till P4 Väst. Trots att han vid ett tidigare uppdrag skadades svårt i benet och fick ligga en längre tid på sjukhus, återgick han senare till sin tjänst. Av andra svenskar på plats i Ukraina beskrivs Petrik som en positiv människa. Trots alla upplevelser han var med om, alla extremt tuffa situationer, liksom spränga i småbitar ryska civilister, så hade han alltid ett leende.  Enligt pappa Thor ansåg Petrik att hotet från Ryssland är reellt även för svensk del – om de inte stoppas i Ukraina.  Kom ihåg vad hände 1809, ryssarna kom hela vägen efter oss springandes till Umeå!
  ellauri413.html on line 349: runoilija kutsuu perinteen mukaan
  ellauri413.html on line 607: prinssi brittiläinen. Vi kan inte låta Putin vinna, säger han Starmer. Det vore extremt dåligt för Europas säkerhet och med den nordkoreanska ingrediensen vore det extremt dåligt för säkerheten i västra Stilla havet också. Så bäst att peppra them med Silver Shadow, nä ja ville säja Shadow Storm.
  ellauri413.html on line 642:
  ellauri418.html on line 122: Itse olen perinteisiä konservatiivisia arvoja kannattava mies ja kun mediaa lukee niin tuntuu että olen syyllinen kaikkeen mahdolliseen mikä on maailmassa vikana. Jatkuva puhuminen "setämiehistä" jne. on rasismia pahimmillaan mutta täysin sallittua. Mutta jos joku ottaa vaalitentissä puheeksi että Haavisto on homo niin johan siitä "someraivo" repeää.
  ellauri418.html on line 156: Sopimuksen, joka kuuluu AUKUS Pillar II:n piiriin, tavoitteena on hyödyntää kolmen maan yhdistettyä hypersonic-rahoitusta, -tiloja ja -kokemusta. Space Force tähtää edullisempiin GPS-satelliitteihin. Ohjelma tulee Pentagonin ja muiden hallitusten johtajien kasvavan huolen GPS-haavoittuvuudesta. Space Force laajentaa Commercial Integration Cell -kumppanuuksia. Solu tarjoaa paikan reaaliaikaiselle teknologian vaihdolle US Space Commandin ja kaupallisten avaruusyritysten välillä. Yhdysvaltain avaruusvoimat aikovat tehdä järjestelmänsä taisteluvalmiiksi vuoteen 2026 mennessä. Palvelu on asettanut tavoitteeksi varmistaa, että neljä korkean prioriteetin luokiteltua järjestelmää on täysin integroitu C2-arkkitehtuuriin.
  ellauri418.html on line 165: Ukrainas president Volodymyr Zelenskyj säger i en intervju med Fox News att landet ”kommer att förlora kriget mot Ryssland om USA skulle dra in sitt stöd”. Ryssland attackerar Ukraina i öst med mängder av soldater utan hänsyn till förlusterna man lider. Ukrainarna drabbas uppenbarligen också av förluster och fler städer och byar riskerar att falla. Dessa minor är specifikt utformade för att åstadkomma just detta, säger en gammal dement gubbe inom Biden-administrationen. Över 160 länder har tidigare undertecknat ett internationellt fördrag som förbjuder användningen av personminor med hänvisning till hur de urskillningslöst kan orsaka långvarig skada för civila. Biden har tidigare varit skeptisk inför att skicka personminor till Ukraina med tanke på risken för civila. Han uppges nu ha tänkt om på grund av de ryska framryckningarna på senare tid. Territoriet är mycket angelägnare än några få futtiga ryskspråkiga civilister.
  ellauri418.html on line 188: Ukrainas förre överbefälhavare Valerij Zaluzjnyj hävdar att tredje världskriget redan har börjat, med hänvisning till Nordkoreas, Irans och Kinas stöd till Ryssland i kriget mot Ukraina.  Zaluzjnyj menar att Ukraina inte bara strider mot Ryssland, utan också möter soldater från Nordkorea, iranska drönare och kinesiska vapen som används i Ukraina.  Han vädjar till väst att stoppa konflikten i Ukraina innan den sprider sig och påpekar att Ukraina inte kan vinna striden på egen hand.  Zaluzjnyj, som avskedades av president Zelenskyj tidigare i år, har både hyllats för att ha stoppat den ryska invasionen 2022 och kritiserats för misslyckade motoffensiven 2023.  Ryssland har varnat för potentiella vedergällningar mot väst och pekat ut den amerikanska robotförsvarsbasen i Redzikowo i Polen som prioriterat mål.  Ryssland besköt Ukraina med ett nytt experimentellt vapen på torsdagen. – Putin använder Ukraina som en försöksplats, det är uppenbart att han är livrädd, säger Volodymyr Zelenskyj. Det är inte jag. Vladimir Putin påstår att den nya roboten inte går att stoppa – men varnade ändå USA kort före attacken. Kyseessä on "Hasselpähkinä", ballistinen yliääniohjus joka menee 10 km sekunnissa eikä sitä mikään pysäytä. Hienoa ettei vähävenäläistä pelota.
  ellauri418.html on line 189: – Det är andra gången de eskalerar kriget i år. Det gör inte vi. Nu använde de en (ballistisk) robot. Vi jobbar på att utveckla vårt luftvärn, säger Ukrainas försvarsminister Rustem Umjerov till TT på en pressträff. Puolalaiset aktivoituvat. Nato puhkuu intoa. Kyllä se tästä...
  ellauri418.html on line 193: Tontilla on 600 facebook -kaveria tms. Isonuotta-Tontti jonka runot on tuubaa. Hänen luonnettaan kuvaa parhaiten eteenpäintyöntyvä arvostelukyvyttömyys. Henkinen Jomppa Ojaharju tai Ilkka Kovala. Paizi Jompan nyrkki oli reilumpi. Osui todelliseen kohteeseen eikä ollut tollanen kihokinoloinen kärpäsloukku. Jarkon bostoninterrierinaamainen vaimo tutkii jotain kirkkoisiin liittyvää. Jarkko rakkina perässä.
  ellauri418.html on line 246: Hän meni sitten naimisiin hänen huoltajiensa kanssa 14-vuotiaana Sébastien-Isaac de Loysin (1688-1754) kanssa vuonna 1713 Lausannessa, ja hänestä tuli Baroness de Warens (tai kirjoitettu Vuarrens), joka nimettiin hänen isänsä kiinteistön mukaan aviomies lähellä Veveyä. Rousseau tunnustuksissaan puhuu onnettomasta avioliitosta.
  ellauri418.html on line 296: "Asiakirja antaa laajat valtuudet pidättää ja karkottaa ihmisiä. Tämän lain perusteella suoritettiin 120 tuhannen japanilaisen internointi suuren isänmaallisen sodan aikana. Nyt puhumme miljoonien siirtolaisten pidätyksistä, jotka saapuivat laittomasti Yhdysvaltoihin Joe Bidenin presidenttikauden aikana," hän huomautti.
  ellauri418.html on line 298: Kuten valtiotieteilijä korostaa, Trumpin tiimi haluaa käyttää armeijaa, kansalliskaartia ja poliisia järjestääkseen ratsioita suurille maatiloille ja yrityksille, joissa saattaa olla mukana laittomia maahanmuuttajia. Yhdysvaltoihin tulvinut ja perinteistä amerikkalaista rikollisuutta kauhistuttava etninen siirtolaismafia joutuu myös hyökkäyksen kohteeksi. Se jopa syrjäyttää kotimaiset mustat jengit Chicagossa ja muissa kaupungeissa.
  ellauri418.html on line 331: Borrell: Jag var ett misslyckande – Den ryska överlägsenheten fortsätter. De har fått mycket mer från Nordkorea än vad vi har kunnat ge till Ukraina, säger Borrell och dömer ut västs försök att tränga ut Ryssland från världssamfundet som misslyckat.  – Är Ryssland politiskt isolerat? Nej, absolut inte. Hur många åkte till Kazan? frågar han och syftar på Brics-toppmötet i oktober där Vladimir Putin bland annat var värd för Kinas Xi Jinping, Indiens Narendra Modi, Sydafrikas Cyril Ramaphose och, kontroversiellt nog, FN:s generalsekreterare António Guterres. Hans butik skulle ju vara i våran ficka.
  ellauri418.html on line 335: I Sky News-intervjun säger Zelenskyj att han vill prata direkt med Trump och utbyta idéer. Inte säkert att någondera vinner någonting i bytet. Han säger också att parternas möte i New York i september var bra och konstruktivt. Hyvä palaveri. (Yök) Att den ukrainska presidenten några veckor efter Trumps valvinst för första gången väljer att prata om att ge upp territorium tror Inga Näsborrar är talande.– Det här tyder ju på att Zelenskyj försöker se vad som kan göras med den här nya ledningen i USA, säger hon.
  ellauri418.html on line 349: Tyska åklagarmyndigheten har identifierat två personer misstänkta för sabotaget av gasledningen Nord Stream 2022, säger öknens räv General Rommel till Der Spiegel. Han betonar också att det fortfarande finns mycket kvar för åklagarna att göra. Identiteten på andra medverkande, brottsmotivet och framför allt frågan om eventuell statlig inblandning är sådant som utreds just nu, säger han. Jag vill inte säga mera för det ser ut ganska genant att det var ukrainare bakom allt och inte ryssar sprängandes sina egna rör bara att vara fittiga för oss. Mystiskt nog talade Putin sanning denna gång och det var Zelensky som ljög.
  ellauri418.html on line 351: Redan i somras rapporterade flera tyska medier, samt svenska Expressen, att tre ukrainare misstänks av tyska myndigheter för sprängningen av gasledningarna. En av dem är en erfaren dykare som sedan i juni varit efterlyst i EU och som tros befinna sig i Polen. Polen har dock inte velat lämna ut mannen till Tyskland, skriver Der Spiegel. Sprängningarna av gasledningarna Nord Stream 1 och 2 ägde rum i september 2022 utanför den danska ön Bornholm.  Rommel beskrev sabotaget av Nord Stream då som en ”betydande attack mot vårt lands energiförsörjning, som mycket väl kunde ha destabiliserat ekonomin och samhället”. Men då tänkte han att det var ryssarnas idé. Nu ser det alldeles olika ut. Rommel tänker ännu febrilt hur bäst förklara bort allt det här.
  ellauri418.html on line 359: Enligt källor inom den ukrainska militären, ska president Volodymyr Zelenskyj gett sitt godkännande till attacken men efter påtryckningar från CIA ändrat sig och gett order om att istället stoppa planeringen. Men Ukrainas dåvarande ÖB Valerij Zaluzjny ska enligt WSJ i sin tur ignorerat presidentens order och låtit planerna fortgå. – Det som jag reagerar på är att det enligt WSJ:s källor inte fanns något sätt att stoppa attacken. Det här väcker frågan varför Zelenskyj som president för Ukraina inte kunde stoppa den här attacken om han ville stoppa den, säger Florian Flade. Både Volodymyr Zelenskyj och Valerij Zaluzjny har blånekat sin inblandning i attacken.
  ellauri418.html on line 382: Japansk fredsnobelpristagare beklagar Sveriges Natomedlemskap. Han är en Nagasaki-överlevare. Efter mötet säger Ulf Kristersson att han inte förstår varför det är beklagligt att Sverige har gått med i Nato. Satans dumskalle han Ulf.
  ellauri418.html on line 385: Okänd man knivhuggen av okänd person i en obetydlig svensk stad. Polisen har sökt igenom området, men har ingen misstänkt. Mannen blev inte mycket skadad.
  ellauri419.html on line 65: Förhoppningarna om att komma överens vid klimatmötet COP29 ser allt mindre ut. Flera mindre länder har precis valt att lämna förhandlingarna. – Det är osäkert om vi kommer att lyckas, säger EU:s klimatchef. Rättare sagt, det är säkert att vi kommer misslyckas. Vi behöver pengarna för vapenskräll och robotar istället. Fattiglapparna kräver 1,3 biljoner om året, nästan lika mycket som NATO-ländernas sammanräknade försvarsbudget. The 32 members of the world's most powerful military alliance will spend $1.47 trillion for defence this year. Yxin Ukrainassa on palanut pian 200 miljardia länsimanta. Därför har kelgrisarna inte råd med ens 300G per år att dela ut till hela resten av jordkloten. ”Trots allvaret och brådskan i klimatkrisen verkar det finnas en stor risk att länderna inte kommer kunna enas. Stämningen här är tryckt och upprörd. Ett haveri hänger i luften”. Men gudskelov så flyger robotarna fram och tillbaks som de ska. Idiots said first chum Leon Musk of Pentagon still buying manned fighters, this is the time of drones and driverless cars.
  ellauri419.html on line 67: Rika länder ska från och med 2035 ha ökat sin årliga betalning till fattiga länder med 200 procent, från dagens omkring 1 000 miljarder svenska kronor, till avtalets 3 300 miljarder sek. Besvikelsen från de fattiga länderna är total. – Uruselt. Det är ynkligt, säger Indiens representant Chandni Raina kort efter det att avtalet klubbats, och tillade att Indien motsätter sig överenskommelsen. Andra kritiska röster hördes från bland annat Bolivias delegation och Nigerias. – Om vi går hem med 300 är det en förolämpning. Det är ett skämt. Vi accepterar inte det! säger Nigerias delegation. Men kritik kommer också från ”väst”. Delegationen från Schweiz sa att COP29 brast i ”meningsfull ambition” och beklagade att avtalet ”urvattnats”. – Vi kan och måste göra bättre nästa år, sa delegationen när de lämnat förhandlingsrummet, rapporterar the Guardian. Förhandlingarna om utsläppsminskningar ska, enligt flera medier, ha varit riktigt infekterade där Saudiarabien utpekats som en stor sabotör då de motsatt sig alla formuleringar om fossila bränslen, mänskliga rättigheter och kvinnors rättigheter. Paska saudit jotka veljeilee muutenkin jenkkien ja nahattomien nupipäiden kanssa. Inhottavat mekkoniekat fossiileja tupruttavat pyyheliinapäät.
  ellauri419.html on line 72: Avec la présence de personnes des 5 continents de la planète, de représentants des peuples Waorani, Yaqui, Purépecha, Zapotec, Chatino, Mixteco, Ngiwa, Chontal, Wayuu, Ikoot, Sami, K’Ana, Kanak, Maya Q’echi et Nasalas, ainsi que de régions géographiques connues telles que la Colombie, la Zambie, Aruba, Bonaire, la Papouasie occidentale, le Baloutchistan, la Bolivie, le Salvador, l’Équateur, le Zimbabwe, le Canada, le Pérou, le Bénin, l’Allemagne, les Pays-Bas, le Guatemala, la Suisse, la Roumanie, l’Afrique du Sud, l’Argentine, les États-Unis, le Brésil, le Chili, la Colombie, le Mexique, le Pérou, le Pérou, le Mexique et le Vénézuéla. ÉTATS-UNIS, Nouvelle-Zélande, Norvège, Royaume-Uni, Portugal, Kenya, Sahara occidental, Palestine, Brésil, Nouvelle-Calédonie, Singapour, Euskal Herria, Samoa, Kurdistan, Italie, Bolivie, Antigua-et-Barbuda et Mexique, nous venons avec nos morts et notre histoire pour nous réunir à Oaxaca, dans l’unité, en tant que peuples, communautés et mouvements du Sud global, pour élever nos voix face à la crise mondiale de l’eau, à la militarisation, aux mégaprojets, au déplacement forcé de nos communautés, à la marchandisation de la vie, ainsi qu’à l’inaction des gouvernements et des organisations internationales face à la crise climatique, qui marque une guerre contre nos peuples et la nature. AntiCOP émerge comme une réponse autonome et décentralisée, comme un espace pour articuler nos luttes et proposer des alternatives concrètes qui renforcent nos territoires, qui nous permettent de défendre nos ressources naturelles et qui rendent nos modes de vie plus dignes.
  ellauri419.html on line 94: Nous appelons à la création d’un réseau mondial pour le climat et la vie « AntiCOP » : un espace numérique et physique qui relie nos luttes pour la défense de la terre, du territoire, de l’eau, de la justice climatique et des droits des communautés. Ce réseau nous permettra de partager nos expériences, nos ressources et de coordonner nos actions de manière synchronisée au niveau mondial, en amplifiant nos voix et en assurant la visibilité de nos demandes auprès des autorités internationales. En outre, nous proposons d’articuler un calendrier de lutte collective pour 2025, en profitant de dates clés telles que la Journée de la résistance indigène, afin de renforcer notre résistance et de faire valoir nos revendications.
  ellauri419.html on line 111: Det kinesiska fartyget Yi Peng 3 ligger högst sannolikt bakom de sablars skadade kablarna i Östersjön, bedömer den danska säkerhetsanalytikern Jacob Kaarsbo. Yi Peng 3 övervakas sedan i tisdags av den danska flottan. Danska myndigheter har inte svarat på varför det ligger stilla i Kattegatt med det danska försvaret som sällskap. Kaarsbo tror att de överväger en ombordstigning. – Danmark är en sjöfartsnation och man vill inte riskera att kränka något fartyg och gå emot havsrätten. Själv menar han att danska myndigheter borde gå till botten med misstankarna. – Om vi inte går ombord på fartyg som är misstänkta så kommer Ryssland, kineserna, eller vem det nu än är som ligger bakom det här att kunna fortsätta och gömma sig bakom havsrätten. Vad är havsrätten mot västens vitala intressen!
  ellauri419.html on line 166: Toute sa vie, Cioran jette ses récriminations envers Dieu à travers le christianisme, pour lui la cause d’un monde raté. Mais il est plus que ce pessimiste athée qui éteint la veilleuse du monde, véritable mystique à rebours, Dieu est son obsession définitive et guide la direction de son oeuvre... Et si, à l'origine du mal, se trouvait non pas des hommes mauvais, ni un diable mal intentionné, mais un mauvais démiurge, un créateur qui n'aurait pas bien fait son boulot, et qui aurait, tout simplement, raté son travail, raté le monde dans lequel nous vivons ? C'est l'hypothèse du philosophe Emil Cioran, qui va même jusqu'à parler d'un Dieu taré qui se moquerait de nous...
  ellauri419.html on line 208: Taidemaalari havainnollistaa tässä kohtaa Ovidiuksen muodonmuutoksista :>Kuten usein, taidemaalari ottaa perinteen vastakohdan, asioiden toisen puolen ja tislaa huomaamattomasti ironiaansa. Jos Ovidiuksen hahmot ovat esillä ensimmäistä kertaa, olennainen on päinvastainen: työpäivän aamunkoitteessa ihmisillä, paitsi paimenella, joka katsoo taivaalle, ei ole aikaa hukata hullun tai unelmoijan kunnianhimoon. Meidän täytyy kylvää ja kalastaa, meidän täytyy kiristää köydet niin, että laiva liikkuu elämän tapaan kohti valoa tai filosofista kultaa esoteerisen lukeman mukaan. Stoalainen ja humanisti Brueghel ilmaisee ihmisen hyväksyvän maailmankaikkeuden lakeja, joista hän on vain pieni osa. Etualalla kyntäjän viereen sijoitettu miekka ja kukkaro tuovat mieleen yhden näistä suosituista sananlaskuista, joita Brueghel kuvasi muissa maalauksissa: "Miekka ja hopea vaativat taitavia käsiä. SIinä ei piisaa pelkkää kadenheilutus. "
  ellauri419.html on line 218: Baldwin also formed a personal relationship with FBI Director J. Edgar Hoover when the latter was first appointed in 1924, and he remained somewhat uncritical of the Bureau in the years that followed. Olikohan Rogerkin homofiili? No oli sillä pari vaimoa ja tytärkin. Years later, the ACLU would draw criticism from the NAACP for defending the right of the Klan to assemble peaceably. Jewish groups expressed similar disapproval when the group defended the right of automaker Henry Ford to publicize his anti–Semitic views. In these and other instances, however, the ACLU championed open discourse as opposed to suppression or censorship. Ihan Jarkko Tontin linjoilla kaikin puolin.
  ellauri419.html on line 265: Den senaste veckan tog ryssarna omkring 235 kvadratkilometer i Ukraina, den mest framgångsrika veckan territoriemässigt för invasionsstyrkorna under hela 2024, enligt dem. Den ryska modellen är att man helt raserar de här städerna. Och ukrainarna, när det inte finns något kvar att försvara, får backa. För Ryssland är det en fungerande modell, säger Joakim Paasikivi, fd. överstelöjtnant.
  ellauri419.html on line 271: Olemmeko negatiivisia Venäjää kohtaan? ”Värsta tänkbara scenariot är krig”. Volodymyr Zelenskyj har kommit med ett sällsynt uttalande kring omfattningen av landets förluster i kriget. Förutom att 43 000 soldater dödats ska även 370 000 ha skadats, uppger presidenten på sociala medier. Den siffran inkluderar dock soldater som skadats mer än en gång. Zelenskyj uppger också att 198 000 ryska soldater har dödats och ytterligare 550 000 har skadats. Siffrorna har inte verifierats av oberoende källa. Det är första gången på tio månader som Zelenskyj lämnat en uppdatering om Ukrainas förluster. Då angav han dödssiffran till 31 000. Zelenskyj tros enligt BBC ha känt sig tvingad att lämna uppgifter om den senaste dödssiffran efter att den tillträdande amerikanske presidenten Donald Trump hävdat på sociala medier att Ukraina ”löjligt nog” förlorat 400 000 soldater. Det här kommer inte sluta förrän det blir fred, förutsäger Trump.
  ellauri419.html on line 273: ISW skriver att framryckningarna i området tydligt visar att situationen vid fronten i alla fall inte är att betrakta som ett dödläge. Ur ett rent demagogiskt perspektiv så kan man hålla på ganska länge”, lovar tidigare överstelöjtnant Joakim Paasikivi om Ukrainas och Rysslands förlustsiffror i klippet. Men USA manar Ukraina att sänka mobiliseringsålder til 18 år. Annars blir det inga mer döda, och inga pengar längre. Pluspuolelle voi demopornografisesti laskea että itätyttöjen tarjonta lännessä on sodan jälkeen runsasta, ja hinnat alhaalla.
  ellauri419.html on line 275: Varför talar inte Finlands och Sveriges beslutsfattare svenska vid gemensamma tillfällen? Ukrainska familjer i Kiruna är besvikna över att de inte erbjuds modersmålsundervisning. För att barnen inte ska glömma bort alfabetet deltar en del i rysk modersmålsundervisning. Man jag vill inte lära mig fiendens språk, säger den chokladbruna Anna Barabash, 15 år.
  ellauri419.html on line 301: Hänen mielestään voidaan kyseenalaistaa, oliko Neuvostoliitto lopulta lainkaan sosialistinen valtio. Paha Stalin ei ainaskaan ollut, lakkautti internationaalinkin Täysi nazi.
  ellauri419.html on line 419: Ta inte USA för givet, ta inte amerikanskt stöd till Ukraina för givet, ta inte amerikansk finansiering av europeiskt Natoförsvar för givet. Det har vi gjort alldeles för länge, säger Ulf Kristersson. Han är en av västens största idioter. Statsminister Ulf Kristersson pratade med Donald Trump i lördags. Vilda spekulationer – Trump kan ha bytt frisyr! – Han Ulle säger att det var ett "bra samtal", fast "Kumi Keijo" Trump fes visserligen helt förfärligt när jag lyfte tummen. "Huppu pois!" Sak samma, Heikki Silvennoinen är redan död. – Puhutaan paljon paskaa. Se on nykyajan kuva, maalaili Matti Näsä ennen kuolemaansa. Nyt ei naurata enää oikein mikään.
  ellauri419.html on line 432: Missa inget om kriget i Ukraina – ladda ned Expressens app här! Ukraina har inte styrka nog att återta de förlorade områdena i Ukraina. Det
  ellauri419.html on line 433: medger president Volodymyr Zelenskyj i en intervju med Le Parisien. – Vi kan bara hoppas på diplomatiskt tryck från det internationella
  ellauri419.html on line 434: samfundet (läs: västingarna), säger han. Jag anser inte att vi är i en svag ställning, men vi är inte heller i en stark ställning, säger han till den franska tidningen. Först måste vi utarbeta en plan, en fredsplan. Sen kan vi presentera det för Putin eller det ryska folket. Jag hadde en ganska bra plan här nånstans. (För tre veckor sedan öppnade han för vapenvila om de områden Ukraina kontrollerar hamnar under ”Natos paraply”. Även då innebar planen att resten skulle återföras till Ukraina via diplomati i ett senare läge. Han är en skapande tänkare.)
  ellauri419.html on line 444: Sverige har presenterat flera stödpaket till Ukraina sedan den fullskaliga invasionen inleddes. Totalt har Sverige bidragit med över 57 miljarder kronor i olika insatser. Under onsdagen medverkade Sveriges försvarsminister Pål Jonson i en längre intervju med den ukrainska tidningen Kyiv Independent. – Insatserna i detta krig är enorma för det ukrainska folket, men också för resten av Europa, säger Pål Jonson.
  ellauri419.html on line 445: Pål Jonson får frågan om det förs diskussioner att utöka Sveriges militära närvaro tillsammans med Nato-länderna i Ukraina för att stärka landets försvar, bland annat genom svenska soldater på marken i landet vid en eventuell fredsförhandling, militär utbildning eller andra tillgångar. – Jag utesluter inte den möjligheten, säger han. Pål Jonson säger samtidigt att Sverige redan har en fysisk närvaro i Kiev genom Försvarets Materialverk FMV som samarbetar med den ukrainska regeringen för att köpa militär utrustning. – Vi utesluter inte heller möjligheten att genomföra utbildning inne i Ukraina. Det är bra om vi kan hitta enighet i det här och det är pågående diskussioner om detta på flera platser i Europa. Försvarsministern beskriver situationen i Ukraina som ”absolut kritisk och ytterst viktig” och uppmanar till brådskande åtgärder för att säkerställa fred senast 2025.
  ellauri421.html on line 58: Svenska försvarsmakten har akutbeställt 15 000 ”interimsvapen” direkt från amerikanska armén, rapporterar SVT.  – Vi hamnade i en situation där vi var tvungna att göra på det sättet. Det var inte önskvärt att hamna i det läget, säger Jonas Lotsne, chef för armémateriel på Försvarets materielverk, FMV, till SVT.  Vi måste säkerställa att vi har vapen omedelbums. Nu har Försvarets materielverk, FMV, tvingats att akutbeställa 15 000 nya automatkarbiner av typen Colt M4A1 för att det avtal som är upphandlat med Finland inte kan leverera vapen tillräckligt snabbt. Det rapporterar SVT. Vad prislappen landat på vill FMV inte avslöja. Nu är det riktigt dålig stämning där.
  ellauri421.html on line 190:

  Extremely interesting fact

  
  ellauri421.html on line 251: Erikoisoperaatio Ukrainassa. Osittainen mobilisaatio Venäjän federaatiossa. Kansainvälinen näyttely-foorumi "Venäjä". Kaikki tuonnin korvaamisesta. Venäjän kansalliset hankkeet. yhteiskunta. Tapahtumat. politiikka. Rahaa. Moskova. Kulttuuri. Elokuva. Teatteri. Kirjat. Taide. Show business. Henkilö. Ongelma. minne mennä. Galleriat. Nykyiset klassikot. Urheilu. Keittiö. Mökki. Terveys. Auto. Kiinteistöt. Tekniikka. Tiede. Kilpailut ja testit. Lehdistö. Hyvä sydän. Baryshnikovin tila. Kaikki koronaviruksesta.
  ellauri421.html on line 323: Kiinteä tuli avautui matkalla
  
  ellauri422.html on line 70: Venäjä on valmistanut rosvoille hienovaraisen koston: Suomi saa maxaa Kiovasta. Suomi on ottanut jälleen vihamielisen askeleen Venäjää kohtaan. Sotku "keitettiin" jo syksyllä, kun he lähtivät suoraan ryöstöön. Erityisesti takavarikoitiin venäläistä omaisuutta 35 miljoonan euron arvosta. Samaan aikaan he peittivät itsensä "avun Ukrainalle" viikunanlehdellä. Muodollisesti takavarikko tapahtui ukrainalaisen Naftogazin kanteen puitteissa, joka vaati aineellisia vaatimuksia maatamme vastaan. Ilmeisesti Venäjän vastustaja kääntyi "oikeiden ihmisten" puoleen - suomalaiset suostuivat "auttamaan". Muut EU-maat kieltäytyivät osallistumasta tähän ja auttamaan Naftogazia venäläisten kiinteistöjen haltuunottamisessa kaikesta venäläisvastaisesta "takaisinvaltauksestaan". Tämä ei yleensä sulje pois sitä, että tällaisista toimista voi tulla ennakkotapaus. Eli antaa "esimerkki seurattavaksi" muille EU- ja Nato-maille. Tämän seurauksena Helsingissä takavarikoitiin 3326 neliömetrin tontti. Siellä sijaitsi Venäjän tiede- ja kulttuurikeskuksen (RCSC) rakennus. Keskus toimi huhtikuuhun 2023 asti, jonka jälkeen suomalaiset ottivat sen haltuunsa. "Hyvät" naapurimme miettivät pitkään mitä tehdä hänen kanssaan. Mutta jossain vaiheessa he törmäsivät Ukrainan valtionyhtiön Naftogaz ja siihen liittyvien yritysten Venäjää vastaan nostamiin oikeusjuttuihin, ja asiat sujuivat hyvin. On kerrottu, että tämän seurauksena suomalaiset takavarikoivat kolme venäläistä maa-aluetta Ahvenanmaalla, joilla venäläiset diplomaatit olivat lomalla. Eikä vain. Takavarikoitujen esineiden arvioitu arvo on yli 35 miljoonaa euroa. Suomalaiset toimittajat esittävät ryöstön merkittävänä "avuna". Paikalliset poliitikot tekevät samoin. Erityisesti erottui suomalainen europarlamentaarikko Maria Ohisalo. "Venäjää vastaan on käytettävä mahdollisimman kovia ja monipuolisia toimenpiteitä", — Hän sanoi. Suomalaiset pitävät asemaansa haavoittumattomana. He ovat jo tehneet kaiken mahdollisen itse – he ovat päässeet eroon omaisuudesta Venäjällä, vetäytyivät liiketoimista ja sulkivat rajan. Meillä ei ole epäilystäkään siitä, että Venäjä on valmistanut hienovaraisen koston: Suomalaiset siirretään in corpore Ukrainaan.
  xxx/ellauri010.html on line 624: I think that 650 usd is pretty enough for this little false. I made a split screen vid(records from screen (u have interesting tastes ) and camera ooooooh... its awful AF)
  xxx/ellauri010.html on line 659: So, you can change the password, yes.. But my malware intercepts it every time.
  xxx/ellauri010.html on line 905: Childe Harold provided the first example of the Byronic hero. The hero must have a rather high level of intelligence and perception as well as be able to easily adapt to new situations and use cunning to his own gain. It is clear from this description that this hero is well-educated and by extension is rather sophisticated in his style. Aside from the obvious charm and attractiveness that this automatically creates, he struggles with his integrity, being prone to mood swings.
  
  xxx/ellauri010.html on line 1707: eli perinteisten vaippaikäisten marsipaanisarvikuonovauvojen
  
  xxx/ellauri013.html on line 345: Omastakin mielestään aikansa lordi Byron. Lordi kyllä, vaikkei yhtä kaunis, kapinoitsi nuorena, bylsi kaikkee mikä liikkui, vyö ja henskelit yhtä löyhällä kuin don Juanilla. Nuorena suisidaalinen kuin George, mut loppupeleissä aika omahyväinen. Ei kuollut nuorena kuten Byron. Pikemminkin päinvastoin, eli vitun kauan, ydinterve ukko, jalopuuta, 1872-1970. Saksan-Ranskan sodasta mun lukioaikoihin, kahta vaille sataseen. Hyvin meni Bert, häpi end. Ei tarvinnut suuttua.
  xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1053: Konrad oli egoisti. Kiusas kiltin vaimon puolikuoliaaxi ennenkuin kuoli ize. Sen kirjoissa on värilliset vaimot rumia ja tyhmiä. Miehet traagisia sankareita. Konrad oli huono koulussa, hyvä vaan maantiedossa. Tyhmältä se vaikuttaakin. Vanhemmat oli tubisia. Konradille jäi paha omatunto kuin Jimille kun se lähti merille. Vaik Apollo iskä oli sillon jo kuollut. Konrad oli kopea mutta sillä oli huono izetunto, laskukas, Puolan aatelista intelligenzian kautta määrimiehexi. Oivaltavasti sanoo toinen polakki Wikipediassa:
  xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1055: The Polish szlachta and... intelligentsia were social strata in which reputation... was felt... very important... for a feeling of self-worth. Men strove... to find confirmation of their... self-regard... in the eyes of others... Such a psychological heritage forms both a spur to ambition and a source of constant stress, especially if [one has been inculcated with] the idea of [one]'s public duty...
  xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1063: Brown was a latter-day buccaneer, sorry enough, like his more celebrated prototypes...They never failed to let you know, too, that he was supposed to be a son of a baronet. The others were merrely vulgar and greedy brutes, but he seemed by some more complex intention. He would rob a man as if only to demonstrate his poor opinion of the creature...Later on he ran off - it was reported - with the wife of a missionary, a very young girl from Clapham way, who had married the mild, flat-footed fellow in a moment of enthusiasm, and suddenly transplanted to Melanesia, lost her bearings somehow. It was a dark story. She was ill at the time he carried her off, and died on board his ship. It is said - as the most wonderful part of the tale - that over her body he gave way to an outburst of sombre and violent grief...till at last, he sails into Jim's history, a blind accomplice of the dark powers.
  xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1065: ...most unexpectedly I did come upon him a few hours before he gave up his arrogant ghost. Fortunately he was willing and able to talk between the choking fits of asthma, and his racked body writherd with malicious exultation at the bare thought of Jim. He exulted thus at the idea that he had "paid out the stuck-up beggar after all". He gloated over his action. I had to bear the sunken glare of his fierce crow-footed eyes if I wanted to know; and so I bore it, reflecting how much certain forms of evil are akin to madness, derived from intense egoism, inflamed by resistance, tearing the soul to pieces...
  xxx/ellauri013.html on line 1069: The story also reveals unsuspected depths of cunning in the wretched Cornelius, whose abject (sic) and intense hate acts like a subtle inspiration, pointing out an unerring way towards revenge.
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 305: At the weekend seminar, I couldn’t shake the feeling that what we were participating in was thinly-veiled self-indulgence and little more. In hindsight, I think this was as much a branding problem (from a business perspective) as an organizational problem (social perspective). Integral Institute built their movement in order to influence academia, governmental policy, to get books and journals published, and to infuse these ideas into the world at large. Yet, here we were, spending money to sit in a room performing various forms of meditation and yoga, having group therapy sessions, art performances, and generally going on and on about how “integral” we were and how important we were to the world without seemingly doing anything on a larger scale about it.
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 307: If you want to be a self-development seminar and motivate people, then be a self-development seminar and motivate people. If you want to be a formal institute and have serious effects on policy and academia, then do that. Don’t half-ass both and muddy them with gratuitous talks and performances. The irony in all of this was that Wilber’s integral framework applied to organizations and business and should have accounted for these branding issues, but didn’t. The ironies would soon continue to mount.
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 310: For many, that was the day the intellectual giant fell, the evolution stopped, the so-called “Einstein of consciousness” took his ball and went home.
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 402: Avainteemoja ovat: "pehmeitten" teemojen kova, ratkaiseva voima - positiivisuuden positivisuus - käytännön ensisijaisuus - kasvun ihme - se hengen ankara laulu, mistä on kyse. Kirja on fyysesti ostettavissa Akateemisesta kirjakaupasta ja Aalto-yliopiston Tuotantotalouden laitoksen kirjastosta, jonka sivuilta teos on myös ladattavissa digitaalisesti (ilmaiseksi). Hinta vain (en nyt muista, muttei se kovin kallis oo). Et tukka putkella nyt vaan ihan fyysisest tänne Tuotantotalouden laitoxeen! Luvassa on hellän dynaamisia ja innostavia, räjähdysvoimaisia hetkiä... ja vähän tietoakin!
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 468: Luentosarjan aikana tapahtui henkilökohtaisia ja yhteisöllisiä muutoksia, kuten rauhallisen itsepystyvyyden, itsetuntemuksen ja ratkaisukeskeisyyden kasvua sekä tiivistynyttä yhteisöllisyyttä, parempaa kiireen hallintaa sekä avoimuuden ja turvallisuuden kasvua. Lisäksi assistentin tutkimuksen perusteella osallistujien hyvinvointi kasvoi "intervention" aikana. Ei kiirettä, rentoutunut tunnelma. Hyvää taukojumppaa insinööreille. (Tää on vähän kuin lääketiedettä, epikriisi: "interventio". Työnnetään käsi sisään johkin rakoon.)
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 513: Esipuheessaan kirjaansa Filosofian historia huipulta huipulla Esa kysyy, onko mitään masentavampaa kuin perinne, ja miksi siis pitäisi kirjoittaa kirja filosofiasta sen perinteen näkökulmasta. Eikö olisi parempi haastaa perinne ja sanoa jotain ihan uutta? Sanoo se ja alkaa sitten luetella perinteisiä filosofian taivaan kiintotähtiä, suurimpia alan julkkixia. Yx sen oppilaista muistaa enää kaxi periaatetta.
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 647: Kyllähän tää lirkuttelun lisääntyminen liittyy siihen, et duunareita kuskataan kuutioittain pellolle ja tilalle palkataan robottien säätäjiä ja tekoälykouluttajia. Ne haluu mukavia monitoimitiloja joissa on limska- ja namiautomaatit ja pelihuoneita. Sen hinnalla ne on valmiit myymään firmalle koko sielunsa, vaikka nukkumaan maisemakonttorissa mukavissa riippukeinuissa. Puhelinten pienet valokehät vaan valaisevat salia. Ympärillä lapsukaiset larppailevat sulosti.
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 651: Eski on siirtynyt katsomaan elämää ja muita ihmisiä ylärekisteristä käsin, korkeemmasta tuloluokasta. Mahdollisuuksien, arvostuksen ja kiitollisuuden pilven päältä se kazoo meitä syntisäkkejä. Henkinen johtajuus johtaa ajatukset spiritualiteetin maailmaan. Spiritualiteetti on hankala käsite ilmaistavaksi perinteisin suomenkielisin termein. Hengellisyys on osin käypä vastine, mutta viittaa ennen kaikkea uskonnolliseen kokemukseen, ja käsitteellä onkin iso sija kirkollisessa perinteessä.
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 762: Omaa arkeaankin voi kazoa niinku tylsyyden näkökulmasta tai nähdä sen niinku sarjana kohottavia tapahtumia, niinkuttaa Rosa Liksom. Musta tuntuu et mä oon sikäli auttamattomissa, et mä oikeestaan pidän tylsyydestä. Mä oon kuin kamalien eläinten majava. Pidän enemmän tunkkaisesta. Jokaisella meillä on paikka, jossa olemme onnellisimmillamme.
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 931: Excellence - tää on helppo. Tää ei oo niinkään parhautta, vaan eliittiä, nousukkuutta, tiimiurheilua, pyrkyryyttä ja näkyvyyttä. Onhan näitä huippuyxiköitä nähty, ne on ollu tärkeässä roolissa, kun on opastettu perinteisesti vaatimattomia suomalaisia valehtelemaan ja kehua repostelemaan izeään. Musta se on perseestä. Ei tarvi olla niin hirmu erinomaisia, kohtuullisen hyvä riittää ihan hyvin. Tässä on mun mielestä Eski hyljännyt kreikkalaiset esikuvansa ja lähtenyt kapitalismin markkinamiesten kelkkaan. Kasvu on perseestä, huono ajatus. Huiput on enimmäxeen huiputtajia. Huiputtaa, sanoi Elna-mummi noustessaan veneestä.
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 979:

  Så det finns värre saker att oroas för? Ja, till exempel krig. Jag blev inkallad 1941 och utbildade mig till maskingevärskytt. Ledarna sade att vår genomsnittliga livslängd i krig skulle vara tre minuter. Men jag hade tur, säger Philip Hilden (96) med ett leende. Hans lastbilskort från pappa Hildens bageri räddade honom från farligare uppgifter. I stället för att skickas till fronten fick han köra pappas brödbil i Helsingors i all lugn och ro. Sen åtta år bor han i ålderdomshemmet i Brunakärr med drygt 200 andra livsveteraner. Vi har det så bra här att de flesta inte ens vet om det. Nu kan vi dö av coronavirus i stället.
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 985: While I do not intend to argue the matter here, from my point of view an implicit negativism dominates academic philosophy. The Paphos seminar seeks to avoid that emotional touch of death. The aim of the Paphos seminar is to celebrate life and humanity, not to diminish or reify it. The fact that some aspects of life might be hard to define objectively or model with available modes of representation does not prove them non-existent.
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1065:

  1. Activate the storyteller in you. Activate the stand-up comedian. Activate the internal musician, the conductor and the improviser excited to jam. Activate the nurturer, the caring gardener who celebrates the miracle of growth and wants the seeds to flourish. Activate yourself as a space, rather than a star. Activate yourself as a creature of multiple sensibilities, over and above your intellect. Activate yourself as a trust-builder. Be honestly you yourself, be authentic, be vulnerable, and be true to shared humanity. Use positive examples with the rate of at least 4-to-1.
     xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1066:
  2. Hold your horses with your brilliance, intellect and learning. Don’t raise yourself above others. Don’t split the audience. Don’t believe you know the truth. Don’t believe you are the best. Don’t lecture even when you lecture, but suggest with conviction, inspiring a sense of the possible. Don’t manipulate, don’t push your own agenda but show integrity with your example and dynamic humblenes
  
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1129: Latistusten lista on loputon. Gonzojournalismista, joka huonoimmillaankin on monien megahemanusten luokkaa, tehtiin perinteistä ryyppäämistä ja partiomerkkien saavuttamisen tasoista "vaarallista elämää". Sitä Eski makusteli Leporen kanssa Nykissä. Sartre ja existentialismi tuotiin maahan niin myöhään, että ne voivat vain pönkittää "ihmisten" harhakuvia vapaudesta ja valinnoista. Naistutkimuskin myytiin eksistentialismin sovellutuxena. Syntynyt keskustelu oli naurettavuudessaan perin suomalainen: nainen ja mies vastaan herra ja orja.
  xxx/ellauri027.html on line 1191: Hördu, man behöver nog inte släta ut vareviga skrutta! Aha! tack för ypperlig vink!
  xxx/ellauri044.html on line 330:

  Talvio eli Winter eli Mikkola

  
  xxx/ellauri044.html on line 338: Maila Talvio (oikea nimi Maila Mikkola, o.s. Winter; 17. lokakuuta 1871 Hartola - 6. tammikuuta 1951 Helsinki) oli suomalainen kirjailija. Hän kirjoitti sekä romaaneja, novellikokoelmia, näytelmiä, puhekokoelmia että elämäkertoja. Hänen puolisonsa oli professori J. J. Mikkola. Kirjailijanimi on väännös tyttönimestä. Tiesiköhän Maila et Rousseau keräsi talvioita?
  xxx/ellauri044.html on line 340: Maila Talvion vanhemmat olivat Hartolan kappalainen, myöhemmin kirkkoherra Adolf Magnus Winter (1828–1880) ja Julia Malvina Bonsdorf (1836–1926). Perheessä oli yhdeksän lasta. Maila Talvion isä kuoli hänen ollessaan yhdeksänvuotias. Armovuoden jälkeen, jonka jälkeen perhe muutti syrjäiselle Nipulin maatilalle. Täällä Talvio tutustui kantapään kautta torpparilaitokseen ja sen epäkohtiin joita hän myöhemmin käsitteli teoksissaan. Talvio kävi Helsingin suomalaisen tyttökoulun, josta valmistuttuaan hän palasi 16-vuotiaana sisarustensa kotiopettajaksi. Samalla Talvio aloitti myös kirjoittamisen. Vuonna 1890 hän tapasi kielitieteilijä J. J. Mikkolan ja avioitui tämän kanssa 1893.
  xxx/ellauri044.html on line 383: Maila Talvio, Suomen fasisti-intelligenzian korkea maila, kirjoittaa tästä ajattelutavasta kirjassaan Silmä yössä, jota sen nazikaveri Vaakku siteeraa ihailevasti pitkälti kokoelmassa Runousoppia ja runoilijoita. Siinä on pieni ikävännäköinen knääpiö, Jutte Cairenius, joka pitää toista silmää puolixi kiinni kuin Roman Yangarber ja vittuilee muille koko ajan rumasti kuin eräs nimeltä mainizematon paasaavaa runoilija. Se on Vaakun mielestä eräs kirjallisuutemme harvoja yrityxiä metafyysilliseen maailmankuvaan.
  xxx/ellauri044.html on line 404: Unschwer zu erkennen ist als prägender Hintergrund Hesses Beschäftigung mit Friedrich Nietzsche, hier vor allem dessen Geburt der Tragödie und dem Zarathustra. Zusätzlich ist die Bekanntschaft Hesses mit der Archetypenlehre des Psychologen Carl Gustav Jung relevant, mit dem Hesse korrespondierte. Sowohl Nietzsches Idee der Rückentwicklung des Geistes zum Kind als auch Jungs Archetypen der Anima und Großen Mutter drücken sich in Goldmunds Hin- und Rückwendung zur „Mutter“ aus.
  xxx/ellauri044.html on line 425: sole intent of the author Hesse: “Mich interessieren nur die Schritte, die ich in
  xxx/ellauri044.html on line 430: soul, thus assimilating and integrating the projections of the unconscious. They
  xxx/ellauri044.html on line 842: som jag inte riktigt är i läge
  xxx/ellauri044.html on line 905: Mikkelistä Gripenbergin perhe muutti 1891 Helsinkiin ja Gripenberg jatkoi koulunkäyntiä Helsingin Suomalaisessa Normaalilyseossa. 1893 hän meni Haminan kadettikouluun mutta joutui lopettamaan sen kesken 1895 ja palaamaan kotiin. Gripenberg tunsi tällöin pettäneensä sukunsa upseeriperinteet, ja asia painoi häntä pitkään. Maitojunaan Mannerheimin tapaan. Sai sentään paukutella mezällä, punakapinassa ampua köyhälistöä kuin ryssäveli Mannergeim, ja mesoa suojeluskunnassa niinkuin farbror Oscar.
  xxx/ellauri044.html on line 941: ja villieläinten punaisten jäsenten.»
  xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1214: As a child, he was described as "unusually intelligent" and charitable, though not necessarily academically inclined, as his interests were of a more spiritual nature. He was uncommonly talented in devotional music, dance and drama. From a young age, he has been alleged to have been capable of materialising objects such as food and sweets out of thin air. Olikohan sillä huonot hampaat. Iskä oli sille hirmu vihainen, ehkä syystä. Äitikin oli käväissyt salaa hunajapurkilla. Babaa pisti skorpioni ja se alkoi puhua sanskriittiä. Babar oli ennustanut kuolevansa 96v terveenä kuin pukki. Se kuolikin 84v kun tuoli kaatui sen päälle. Jälkeenpäin selitettiin et se oli tarkoittanut kuukalenterivuosia. Se ei yrittänyt USAaan, teki vaan jonkun lomamatkan Ugandaan.
  xxx/ellauri044.html on line 1224: on omahyväinen narsisti eläinten asialla, sen kalkkunaa
  
  xxx/ellauri056.html on line 206: Vuonna 2003 Manninen alkoi pitää laihdutusblogia. Projektin pohjalta syntyivät tietokirjat Sinä onnistut -- Pysyvän painonpudotuksen salaisuudet ja Sinä onnistut -- Tehokiinteytys, jotka Manninen kirjoitti yhdessä Eija Holmalan ja Patrik Borgin kanssa. Vuonna 2005 Manninen sairastui loppuunpalamiseen ja sitä seuranneeseen masennukseen. Hän kertoo toipumisprosessin aikana oppimistaan asioista kirjassaan Minä onnistun. Vuonna 2012 Manninen opiskeli Los Angelesissa Michael Neillin Supercoach Academyssa elämänmuutosvalmentajaksi.
  xxx/ellauri056.html on line 224: Tää kaikki oli niin noloa että Dickens kärsi siitä loppuikänsä. Johnu pääsi vankilasta 3kk kakun jälkeen vararikkoisena. Charles pääsi kouluun 12-vuotiaana ja 15-vuotiaana alkoi lakifirman juoxupoikana Gray's Innissä. (Tästä kertoo Kolea talo.) Dickens opetteli pikakirjoituxen ja aloitti puolentoista vuoden kuluttua reportterina Doctor's Commonsissa. 1829 Dickens rakastui Maria Beadnelliin (se Doora), joka valitettavasti dumppas sen ja nai jonkun Winterin. Kalle löysi Hogarthin Katin tilalle. (Väliin se taisi bylsiä sisko Georginaakin noinniinkuin sumuisten saarten Juhani Ahona.) Kirjalliset työt meni hyvin, Pickwickin paperit oli jymymenestys 1836.
  xxx/ellauri056.html on line 526: Moses Mendelssohn oli tunnetun säveltäjän Felix Mendelssohnin isoisä. Moses Mendelssohn (6. syyskuuta 1729 Dessau – 4. tammikuuta 1786 Berliini) oli saksalainen juutalainen filosofi. Hän oli 1700-luvun merkittävimpiä juutalaisia ja hänen voidaan katsoa synnyttäneen euroopan juutalaisen valistuksen, haskalahin. Hänen tärkein juutalaisuutta käsittelevä teoksensa Jerusalem, eli uskonnollisesta vallasta ja juutalaisuudesta julkaistiin vuonna 1783. Jotkut juutalaiset ovat pitäneet Mendelssohnia kolmantena Mooseksena, jonka kautta juutalaisille on avautunut uusi suunta historiassa, raamatullisen Mooseksen ja keskiajalla vaikuttaneen Moses Maimonideen jälkeen. Toiset taas ovat nähneet hänet juutalaisten oman identiteetin ja perinteisen juutalaisuuden tuhoutumisen alullepanijana. Kaikkia ei voi miellyttää. Sen rouva oli Fromet Guggenheim.
  xxx/ellauri056.html on line 573: In Leipzig lernte Fichte 1790 die Philosophie Immanuel Kants kennen, die ihn stark beeindruckte. Kant inspirierte ihn zu seiner am Begriff des Ich ausgerichteten Grundlage der gesamten Wissenschaftslehre. Fichte sah eine rigorose und systematische Einteilung zwischen den „Dingen, wie sie sind“ und „wie die Dinge erscheinen“ (Phänomene) als eine Einladung zum Skeptizismus, den er verwarf.
  xxx/ellauri056.html on line 605: More interestingly, Schellingin puoliso oli vuodesta 1803 Caroline Schelling, o.s. Michaelis (1763–1809), joka oli J. D. Michaëliksen tytär ja August Wilhelm Schlegelin aiempi puoliso. Tätä ennen Schelling oli kihloissa Carolinen tyttären Auguste Böhmerin (k. 1800) kanssa, joka siis oli Jöötin bylsimä. Joku tykkää äidistä joku tyttärestä. Osasivat vatuloida nämäkin.
  xxx/ellauri056.html on line 615: Im Hinterhof der Schellingstraße 50 befand sich zeitweise die Parteizentrale der NSDAP. Außerdem hatte hier der NS-Fotograf Heinrich Hoffmann sein Atelier.
  xxx/ellauri056.html on line 661: Pari 3 prosenttia porukoista on nettiriippuvaisia. Se on melkein yhtä paljon kun on homoja. Evelina ja Ivan Dolgov eivät lankea nettiriippuvuuden syntiin kun päivittävät Helluntaikirkon nuorisotyösivuja. On tässä aviisissa paljon myös Valittujen Palojen tunnelmaa. Valitut Palat lopetettiin tilaajien puutteessa. Toimittajista tuli positiivareita. Ne on varmaan kaikki netissä ja somessa. Päihdesäätiö listaa 10 riippuvuuden lajia: keskustelu-, nettipeli- nettirahapeli-, nettisexi-, netiseurustelu- , verkkoyhteisö-, informaatio-, surffailu-, mobiili-, ja yleinen tietokoneriipuvuus. On siis pystyttävä tekemään valintoja, jos aikoo pitää netin käytön tapissa. Ihminen tekee valintoja arvojensa pohjalta. Ivan sanoo reilusti, että hänen arvonsa perustuvat raamattuun ja pelittävään jumalasuhteeseen. Esimerkixi aikuisviihdesivut hän jättää käyt.kaz. kokonaan väliin. Hidastempoisina ne veisivät liikaa aikaa. Perinteinen käteenveto käy minuutissa. Tutkimusten mukaan altteimpia ovat ujot pojat, joilla on epäonnistumisia naisjutuissa. Virtuaalitumputuxessa oikean elämän kurjuuden voi unohtaa. Voi tyydyttää emotionaalisia, psyykkisiä ja fyysisiä tarpeitaan.
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 177: Eine Wanduhr kann prinzipiell als Regulator bezeichnet werden, bei der das Uhrwerk mit Zifferblatt zusammen mit Antrieb, Pendel und Hemmung in einem meist rechteckigen, aufrechten Uhrengehäuse hinter einer Tür mit Glaseinsatz bzw. -sätzen untergebracht ist. Diese Uhren wurden vor allem in Deutschland in großer Zahl von vielen Firmen industriell gefertigt, beginnend in der zweiten Hälfte des 19. Jahrhunderts und endend in der ersten Hälfte des 20. Jahrhunderts. Sie wurden aber auch in Frankreich und Österreich (Wiener Gewichtsregulator) produziert.
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 441: totta vain leikinteko!
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 559: Lauseesta "Himmelhoch jauchzend, zum Tode betrübt" (taivaallinen ilo, tappava suru) Klärchenin laulusta Goethen Sturm und Drang-näytelmän Egmont kolmannessa näytöksessä on tullut eurooppalaisten intellektuellien usein romanttiselle sielulle tunnusomaiseksi siteeraama sanonta.
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 731: Perinteisen miehen kohtalon
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 856: What the novel actually delivers is a narrative of constant progress and growth, without any consideration of potential limits or unintended detrimental side-effects. In Markens grøde, human nature is assumed to create desires that can only be fulfilled through permanent increases in production and consumption, irrespective of any material environmental restraints. In combination with an ideology of human population growth, the novel, instead of conveying »green values«, constitutes a literary expression of precisely the ideas and processes that led to the Great Acceleration and the transition into the Anthropocene.
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 886: Kapteeni Haddock (vanhoissa Tinteissä Kapteeni Capu) poltti piippua. CEC:lläkin oli piippu silloin kun piipunpoltto oli muotia. Kapulla oli papukaija, joka huusi sille hävyttömyyxiä, kuten ihrratynnörri. Mitä yhteistä on kapteeni Capulla, Jacques Tatilla, M. Maigretilla ja Simenonilla? Ihrratynnörri ja piippu. Tai ainakin spede lierihattu ja se piippu. Kuvista päätellen Simenon ei ollut niinkään mahakas kuin kaverinsa Fellini. Enempi Jaakko Hintikan kaliiperia. Callekin, nuorena skeletti, tynnyröityi 60-luvulla sodanjälkeisten sapuskoiden ääressä. Olematta kuitenkaan lihava. Niin minäkin. Keskivartalolihavuutta on vanhenevan miehen lähes mahdotonta välttää, jos ruoasta ei ole suoranaista pulaa.
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 908: Passé vingt-deux ans, il abat directement avec sa machine à écrire deux écrits de genre populaire par semaine à raison de huit heures et quatre-vingts pages par jour. À la maturité, commençant toujours à partir de 4 heures du matin, il avoue rédiger vingt pages fermes par d'intenses matinées et écrire invariablement un roman en onze journées, nécessairement continues.
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 917: Pendant toute la guerre, entre 1940 et 1945, Simenon continue à vivre en Vendée et en Charente-Maritime, mais cette période, assez mal connue, est sujette à de multiples soupcons. Représentant de l'État belge auprès des Belges réfugiés, il refuse d'aider ceux d'entre eux qui sont juifs. Non seulement son frère fut volontaire auprès de la Waffen-SS Wallonie, mais de plus, selon certaines personnes, lors de cette période cruciale de sa vie et de son œuvre, l'écrivain aurait été un collaborateur, ou doucement dit, un peu "lâche". Il n'est pas revenu en Belgique, afin d'échapper au service militaire), un peu rusé et opportuniste, sans aucun sens de l'histoire avec un grand H. Il a commis d'« énormes imprudences » en écrivant dans des journaux contrôlés par les Allemands, mais Simenon ne dénonce pas, ne s'engage pas, ne fait pas de politique, seulement de la fiction. En fait, les accords qu'il a passés avec la firme cinématographique allemande Continental lui valent quelques tracas à la Libération. En 1944, une dépêche de l'AFP, retrouvée à Poitiers, mentionne sa dénonciation pour « intelligence avec l'ennemi » par « certains villageois vendéens exaspérés par la conduite égoïste de cet écrivain affichant l'opulence de son train de vie, à l'époque des tickets d'alimentation. »
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 925: En 1946, il quitte le Canada pour les États-Unis et Hollywood qui lui faisait des appels d'offre pour l'adaptation de ses œuvres à l'écran depuis de nombreuses années. Il s'installe d'abord en Californie, puis en Floride et dans l'Arizona en 1947, à Carmel-by-the-Sea en Californie en 1949, avant de s'établir en juillet 1950 à Lakeville dans le Connecticut, dans une propriété nommée Shadow Rock Farm, dont la grande maison de dix-huit pièces comporte huit chambres à coucher et six salles de bains. Pendant dix années, il parcourt cet immense continent en voiture. Afin d’assouvir sa curiosité et son appétit de vivre, il visite intensément New York, la Floride, l’Arizona, la Californie et toute la côte est, des milliers de miles, de motels, de routes et de paysages grandioses.
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 977: Wang Wei: Ei niin, on liika pelvoittavaa. Broiskulle penislukko... Lähde IL Cellmate on bluetoothilla puhelimeen yhteydessä oleva penislukko, jota ohjataan siihen kytkeytyvän mobiilisovelluksen avulla. Tarkoitus on, että lukkoon pukeutuva ihminen voi luovuttaa vallan siitä jollekin toiselle henkilölle. Tässä tapauksessa vallan voi kuitenkin ottaa myös hakkeri.
  Kaikenlaisii ongelmii seuraa tietotekniikasta (em. lähde). Viime vuonna puolestaan todistettiin, miten internetiin yhteydessä olevan anustapin pystyi lukitsemaan kiristysohjelmalla.
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1014: Wang Wei: Örv, örv, tässä nallemaisesti örvellän ja oon vizikäs. Kikkelipöljät esiintyy pikkuintellektuelleina. Sitä äijät ei ees yritä.
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1025: Perinteiset eläkkeet eli defined benefit DB pläänit, joissa rodeen heitetylle työläiselle taataan tietty toimeentulo, on 30 viime vuoden aikana muuttuneet defined contribution plääneixi CD, henk koht pörssisijoituxixi, jonne firmat maxaa osan palkasta omilla riskialttiilla osakkeillaan. Tietty osa näistä säästöistä on verovapaita just niin kauan kun ne pysyy tilillä. Näin saa työnantajakin veroetua ja maxettua palkat hölmöille oman vessapaprun muodossa. Benefit on herrassa, maxut tapissa. Lisää tulonsiirtoa havenoteilta haveille.
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1149: Rafael Vardis barnbarn gnatar i HBL: Varför kan våra gamlingar som vi lämnat i Finland inte få personliga hembiträden på statens bekostnad? (Vi själva bor i Israel så vi behöver inte betala tax. ) Kanske är Finland en välfärdstat enbart for de rika unga och starka? Här i Israel är allt annorlunda och bättre. I många fall beviljas rätten att anställa en hemvårdare som bor med åldringen dag och natt. Det är "lagligt" anställa skitfattiga immigranter från Filippinerna Moldavien och Indien. En stor del av deras skrattretande låga löner betalas av folkpensionsanstalten. Vad måste ske att Finland skulle bli som Israel?
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1177: Myös virhearviointeja on tullut. 2000-luvun alkuvuosina maailma oli varsin erilainen kuin nyt. ”Sanon nyt suoraan”, Havukainen aloittaa. ”Veera ja maatalon eläimet -kirjaa emme tekisi enää.”
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1298: Tuijunkantajien kaudella kysymys ruumiillisuudesta muodostui ajankohtaiseksi. Myös Vaara tiedosti runojensa pohjalla olevan rytmisen liikkeen, hän kutsui runojaan itse ”bylsityiksi runoiksi”. ”Minussa runo on alkanut liikahtelunsa vain jos ja kun liha on jotenkin ollut liikkeessä – -. Tosissani voin sanoa, että sanamuoto ’kirjoittaa runoja’ on minusta aina tuntunut liian tärkeilevältä ja jotenkin vinoon menevältä – -.”. Vaara ylistää naisellisuuteen perinteisesti liitettyjä piirteitä: epäloogisuutta, antautuvaa haltioitumista, ruokkivaa voimaa, vaistonvaraisuutta. Hei mut näähän on fasismin tunnusmerkkejä! Kirjoittamisen motiivi on päästä autuuden tilaan, alistamattomaan hetkeen, hekumanhuippuun joka runossa ”Tulivuori” "kirjoittuu (yäk)" näin:
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1381: Nyt mullon yhtä aikaa lainassa Tatu Wahlstenin kirjenivaska ja Karin Wadenströmin pakinat. Jos Kati on selkeästi materialisti köyhälistön asialla, niin näyttää Tatusta kehkeytyvän yhtä vääjäämättömästi idealistinen pääoman juoxupoika. Tosin sen kirjeet silkkineeseen Martti Haavioon ei ole luottamista pitemmälle kuin sen jaxaa heittää. Siinä on pukki kaalimaata pöyhimässä. Maralla ei ole pahemmin särmää luonnehtia Tatua hinteläxi, kun ize näyttää erehdyttävästi hattutelineeltä. Vitun Musta P-pää. Tosin sen pappisveli Jaakko on vielä paljon huonompi runoilija kuin se. Jaska on niiin paska etten viizinyt ottaa sen runoja Lahden Prisman poistohyllystä edes ilmaisexi. Käytettyjä piipunrasseja, sinimustia.
  xxx/ellauri057.html on line 1400: Runoilijana marakatti oli 1920-luvulla lähellä Tuijunkantajat-ryhmää, muttei innostunut ryhmän eksotiikan ja koneromantiikan ihailusta, vaan korosti miehekkäästi suomalaista perinnetietoisuutta. Toisen maailmansodan ja sen aiheuttaman aatteellisen hämmennyksen (Mitä? nazit hävisi?) jälkeen Haavio korosti runoudessaan vastapareja luonto–ihminen, pysyvä–katoava, ajattomuus–sodan hävitys. Sodanjälkeisessä tuotannossaan hän toimi siltarumpuna perinteisen ja modernin lyriikan välillä ja uudisti merkittävällä tavalla runouden rytmiikkaa.
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 89: DEBATT. Jag håller med om att Greta Thunberg är ett fenomen men jag delar inte hennes uppfattning om att jordens undergång är nära. Vad jag framför allt ogillar är hennes brutala och okänsliga sätt att placera hela världens befolkning på den anklagades bänk därför att de är klimatförstörare och hävda att bara hon har rätt. Alla andra har fel. De är dåligt pålästa, okunniga, hänsynslösa, egoistiska, aningslösa lycksökare som inte förstår att världen står på randen till sin undergång.
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 93: Hennes apokalyptiska profetior har gillats av somliga och ogillats av andra men ingen har vågat säga detta högt för att inte bli anklagad för att vara klimatmotståndare. Jag vet att många ser klimatet som en viktig fråga men de ogillar när en 17-åring skriver dem på näsan.
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 95: Hon är nu så inflytelserik att hon är utnämnd till chefredaktör för Sveriges största morgontidning Dagens Nyheter för en dag. Den 6 december ska Greta Thunberg leda redaktionens arbete med att ta fram en tidning som ska vara redigerad helt i hennes smak. Den ska handla om klimatet – men hon understryker att tidningen inte ska publicera åsikter om klimatet utan enbart vetenskaplig fakta.
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 99: Som om vetenskap inte är lika mycket åsikter som fakta. Om det inte handlade om åsikter i den vetenskapliga världen skulle väl inte vetenskapsmän och kvinnor ständigt vara i luven på varandra och beskylla varandra för all sortens felaktigheter? Så kom inte och säg att forskare inte har åsikter.
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 112: Jag bryr mig inte om vilka personer DN bjuder in till sin redaktion. Vad jag bryr mig om är att en tidning med DN:s höga trovärdighet och svansföring såsom varande det fria ordets sanna förkämpe har så uselt självförtroende att de anlitar en 17-åring som ska bestämma och utforma tidningens innehåll.
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 120: Har inte Greta förstått att vi i dag faktiskt står inför ett helt annat hot än klimathotet?
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 122: Klimatbudskapet är antikapitalistiskt och veganistiskt. Vi får inte äta kött. Vi får inte köra bil. Vi får inte flyga. Vi får inte elda. Vi får överhuvudtaget inte förflytta oss på annat sätt än med eltåg eller trampcykel. Marknadsekonomin i dess nuvarande form ska raseras. Något annat än en planekonomi kan aldrig ersätta marknadsekonomin om det stränga klimatbudskapet ska kunna förverkligas.
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 126: Upprinnelsen till detta gigantiska mediejippo är att Greta Thunberg i samband med ett besök på DN:s redaktion tidigare i höst anklagade medierna för att inte rapportera tillräckligt om klimatfrågan. Det här är naturligtvis kvalificerat struntprat. Jag vill påstå att de flesta svenska medier ständigt rapporterar om klimatfrågan.
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 130: Har inte Greta Thunberg förstått att vi i dag faktiskt står inför ett helt annat hot än klimathotet och att världens blickar och intresse är fokuserat på detta? Långsiktiga frågor som klimatet har försatts i vänteläge och det med rätta.
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 138: LÄS MER: De som inte sjunger med i klimatkören brännmärks
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 142: Experternas avrådan: ”Tycker inte det är okej”
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 153: Expressens statistik säger att folk inte dör, utan en liten del hamnar i himmelen (de som inte sjunger med i klimatkören), medan resten brinner i helvete för all evighet. Inklusive apatiska barn som Greta. Som jag siade redan 2008.
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 207: Mitä yhteistä on Wagnerilla Musse Pigillä ja Byronilla Tarmo Mannilla ja Astrid Lindgrenin Katilla? Kaikilla on ollut onnetonta lempeä viemärinhajuisessa Veneziassa. Mun piti käydä siellä interreilillä mutta nukuin pommiin risteysasemalla. Ehdinköhän vielä nähdä sen ennenkuin se tyystin uppoo kakkaan?
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 350: He is certainly left at the end of the play with very little to his name, although at least he is able to keep his property until his death. I think it would be difficult not to feel some sympathy for Shylock as all the goy characters celebrate at the end while he is all alone. It would be interesting to revisit Shylock in the years following and find out what he did next. Did he start to collect another big ball of thread.
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 380: In The Merchant of Venice Shakespeare is decidedly not anti-Semitic. It is just the opposite. We are definitely attracted to the Christians and we can see how horrific Shylock’s intention is but that is outweighed by the provocation he is subjected to: his social shunning, attempts to exploit him, daily insults about him and his religion, and the dramatic acts of the abduction of his daughter and the stealing of his property.
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 395: warmed and cooled by the same winter and summer, as
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 416: Which he calls ‘interest.’ Cursèd be my tribe
  xxx/ellauri059.html on line 576: Kuvan läskistä otti sussitussen. Fotoilija keskiruozista 52v jonka tontin koko siellä on 1300 kvm. Instagram tiliä koristaa pinkki rusetti ja herutuskuva. Pinterestissä on paljon neuleita.
  xxx/ellauri068.html on line 66: A group of philologists, united in the Society of Lovers of Russian Literature,sharply criticized the romanization. This society set up a commission that issued astatement that Latin "not only does not make it easier, but rather makes it moredifficult for foreigners to study the Russian language." Yet it was not until the late 1930s that the attempt of the romanization of the Russian alphabet was given up. There were also political reasons for the introduction of Russian as a second language. From the international perspective, the Soviet leadership was disillusioned with the course for the world communist revolution, which was now viewed as a matter of distant future. The need for a common international script on the European (Latin) base was no longer as topical as before.
  xxx/ellauri068.html on line 115: Borat: Cultural Learnings of America for Make Benefit Glorious Nation of Kazakhstan is a 2006 British-American mockumentary comedy film directed by Larry Charles and starring Sacha Baron Cohen. Baron Cohen stars as Borat Sagdiyev, a fictitious Kazakhstani journalist who travels through the United States to make a documentary which features real-life interactions with Americans. Much of the film features unscripted vignettes of Borat interviewing and interacting with real-life Americans who believe he is a foreigner with little or no understanding of American customs. It is the second of four films built around Baron Cohen's characters from Da Ali G Show (2000–2004): the first, Ali G Indahouse, was released in 2002, and featured a cameo by Borat; the third, Brüno, was released in 2009; and the sequel to Borat, Borat Subsequent Moviefilm, was released in 2020.
  xxx/ellauri068.html on line 119: In New York City, Borat sees an episode of Baywatch on TV and immediately falls in love with Pamela Anderson's character, C. J. Parker. While interviewing and mocking a panel of feminists, he learns of the actress' name and her residence in California. Borat is then informed by telegram that Oksana has been killed by a bear. Delighted, he resolves to travel to California and make Anderson his new wife. They decide not to fly, in case "the Jews repeat their attack of 9/11". Borat takes driving lessons and buys a dilapidated ice-cream truck for the journey.
  xxx/ellauri068.html on line 121: During the trip, Borat acquires a Baywatch booklet and continues gathering footage for his documentary. He meets gay pride parade participants, politicians Alan Keyes and Bob Barr, and African-American youths. Borat is also interviewed on a local television station and proceeds to disrupt the weather report. Visiting a rodeo, Borat excites the crowd with jingoistic remarks, but then sings a fictional Kazakhstani national anthem to the tune of "The Star-Spangled Banner", receiving a strong negative reaction.
  xxx/ellauri068.html on line 131: Borat attends a United Pentecostal camp meeting, at which Republican U.S. Representative Chip Pickering and Mississippi Supreme Court Chief Justice James W. Smith, Jr. are present. He regains his faith and forgives Azamat and Pamela. He accompanies church members on a bus to Los Angeles and disembarks to find Azamat dressed as Oliver Hardy, although Borat mistakes him for Adolf Hitler. The two reconcile and Azamat tells Borat where to find Pamela Anderson. Borat finally comes face-to-face with Anderson at a book signing at a Virgin Megastore. After showing Anderson his "traditional marriage sack", Borat pursues her throughout the store in an attempt to abduct her, until security guards intervene.
  xxx/ellauri068.html on line 153: At the rally, the men appeal to Tutar, telling her that her dad will be killed unless she helps. She accepts and arranges an interview to seduce Giuliani, but without her father's participation. Borat talks with her babysitter and has a change of heart, realizing that he loves Tutar. After the interview, Giuliani and Tutar proceed to a bedroom before Borat intervenes and tries to personally offer sexual favors to Giuliani. Borat decides to face execution in Kazakhstan and Tutar promises to go with him.
  xxx/ellauri068.html on line 195: Durante los años sesenta, su trabajo fue traducido y publicado en los Estados Unidos y en Europa. En 1961 llegó a la fama internacional al obtener el primer Premio Formentor, que recibió junto a Samuel Beckett. En 1971 ganó el Premio Jerusalén; su reputación internacional se consolidó entre estos años, ayudado por la disponibilidad de las traducciones al inglés de su obra, por el éxito de Cien años de soledad de García Márquez y por el boom latinoamericano, aunque su participación en él es relativa.
  xxx/ellauri068.html on line 207: Borges toimi muun muassa englantilaisen kirjallisuuden professorina Buenos Airesin yliopistossa sekä kansalliskirjaston johtajana. Borges oli oikeistopaskiainen oikeesti. Borgesin äänekäs tuki juntalle pilasi hänen maineensa eurooppalaisten intellektuellien keskuudessa, ja on arveltu sen vieneen häneltä mahdollisuudet Nobelin palkintoon. Elämänsä viimeiset vuosikymmenet (55v eteenpäin) hän oli sokea.
  xxx/ellauri068.html on line 213: I said some of this yesterday, but it wasn’t easy: in one interview, the first question I was asked was about Borges’s sexuality. Infrequent, they said, unusual, like in his stories. The first thing that came to mind was an article on Hans Christian Andersen, published in his own centenary in 2005, which doesn’t say a word about Andersen’s oeuvre and instead is dedicated to providing a pathetic portrait of the repressed homosexual, the vindictive upstart, the complicated and ugly man, like the duckling, which was Andersen. I’m intentionally omitting who wrote it and where it can be found.
  xxx/ellauri068.html on line 223: And then I talked a little about what interests me most about Borges: his imagination, his problematic but in the end (or in his best moments) rebellious relationship with power and violence, what he still has to say about reading, tradition, the way in which we create (or he created for us) images of the world, models, ideologies.
  xxx/ellauri068.html on line 229: Since another common practice today is the out-of-context quote, misinterpreted without the slightest remorse, allow me to end with one: “The world, unfortunately, is real,” Borges wrote in one of his great essays, which could be read as an acknowledgment or a surrender.
  xxx/ellauri068.html on line 328: Eight hundred years later, Thomas Aquinas argued about the possibility of children being conceived by intercourse with demons: "Still, if some are occasionally begotten from demons, it is not from the seed of such demons, nor from their assumed bodies, but from the seed of men, taken for the purpose; as when the demon assumes first the form of a woman, and afterwards of a man; just so they take the seed of other things for other generating purposes".
  xxx/ellauri068.html on line 388: Tompan mielestä SS ois niiko kaxoisintegraali voimasta aineeseen. Rva Maxwell sanoi miehelleen: James nyt heti kotia, sinulla alkaa olla hauskaa. Jätä sydämesi Heidelbergiin. Ich hab mein Herz in Heidelberg verloren. Siellä asui söpö IBM:n konekääntäjä Ulrike Schwall 12 sisaruxen perheessä. (Taisit jo mainita.)
  xxx/ellauri068.html on line 450: Kämppä, joka on myös kvasituppukylä, voidaan muovailuvahailla Theresianstadin jälkeen, jutkukaupunki/laagerin jonka pystytti Nazit (hk) siihen missä nyt on Zhekin tasavalta. Tätä vinkkaa teemat kuten koneenvaihto, puhelinlasten paratiisi, kuten iso orkesteri, tai luku 60K (niiden lkm jotka "meni läpi" 12 skidistä yhtä hyvin kuin Teresianstadin huipulla). Se myös kuzuu takaisin toisen kokonaisvaltaisen laitoxen, nimittäin kommunistien "lasten kaupungit" (isoja, tuppukylämäisiä, vähän sotilaallistettuja lomakämppiä Nuorille Tienraivaajille (hk)), joidenka pienoismalli oli Artek Keskuskadulla. (Saxalaisella Nuorella väellä oli myös kesäkämppiä. Ja partiolaisilla. Jenkeissä kaikki puoliköyhät lapset internoidaan kesäleireille loma-ajoixi. Superköyhät saa jäädä leikkimään muovijätteillä ja käytetyillä huumeneuloilla saastaisissa slummeissa 50 asteen helteessä.)
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 94: Schestow behauptet niemals, dass das Leben einen Sinn hat, dass es „ein Licht hinter dem Vorhang“ gibt. Das Licht am Ende des Tunnels is der Scheinwerfer eines annähernden Zuges. Er widerspricht auch nicht dem Wort, dass alles Kämpfen zu einer Niederlage führt. Aber Schestow beharrt darauf, dass man weiter gegen das Schicksal und die Notwendigkeit ankämpfen solle, selbst wenn kein Erfolg mehr möglich ist.
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 104: Il prend la direction de la manufacture familiale de 1908 jusqu'à son exil en 1919. Malgré la contrainte que représente la gestion de cette entreprise, il abandonne le droit et se tourne vers l'écriture et la philosophie.
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 151: He developed his thinking in a second book on Fyodor Dostoyevsky and Frederich Nietzsche, which increased Shestov's reputation as an original and incisive thinker. In All Things Are Possible (published in 1905) Shestov adopted the aphoristic style of Friedrich Nietzsche to investigate the difference between Russian and European Literature. Although on the surface it is an exploration of numerous intellectual topics, at its base it is a sardonic work of Existentialist philosophy which both criticizes and satirizes our fundamental attitudes towards life situations. D.H. Lawrence, who wrote the Foreword to S.S. Koteliansky's literary translation of the work, summarized Shestov's philosophy with the words: " 'Everything is possible' - this is his really central cry. It is not nihilism. It is only a shaking free of the human psyche from old bonds. The positive central idea is that the human psyche, or soul, really believes in itself, and in nothing else". Shestov deals with key issues such as religion, rationalism, and science in this highly approachable work, topics he would also examine in later writings such as In Job's Balances. Shestov's own key quote from this work is probably the following: "...we need to think that only one assertion has or can have any objective reality: that nothing on earth is impossible. Every time someone wants to force us to admit that there are other, more limited and limiting truths, we must resist with every means we can lay hands on".
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 157: In the interwar years, Shestov continued to develop into a thinker of great prominence. During this time he had become totally immersed in the study of such "great theologians" as Blaise Pascal and Plotinus, whilst at the same time lecturing at the Sorbonne in 1925. In 1926 he was introduced to Edmund Husserl, with whom he maintained a cordial relationship despite radical differences in their philosophical outlook. In 1929, during a return to Freiburg he met with Nazi Heidegger, and was urged to study Danish philosopher Søren Kierkegaard.
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 196: According to Michael Richardson's research on Georges Bataille, Shestov was an early influence on Bataille and was responsible for exposing him to Nietzsche. He argues that Shestov's radical views on theology and an interest in extreme human behavior probably coloured Bataille's own thoughts.
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 207: Trained in the neo-Kantian tradition with Ernst Cassirer and immersed in the work of the phenomenologists Edmund Husserl and Martin Heidegger, Strauss established his fame with path-breaking books on Spinoza and Hobbes, then with articles on Maimonides and Farabi. In the late 1930s his research focused on the rediscovery of esoteric writing, thereby a new illumination of Plato and Aristotle, retracing their interpretation through medieval Islamic and Jewish philosophy, and encouraging the application of those ideas to contemporary political theory.
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 211: He attended courses at the Universities of Freiburg and Marburg, including some taught by Edmund Husserl and Martin Heidegger. Strauss joined a Jewish fraternity and worked for the German Zionist movement, which introduced him to various German Jewish intellectuals, such as Norbert Elias, Leo Löwenthal, Hannah Arendt and Walter Benjamin. Walter Benjamin was and remained an admirer of Strauss and his work throughout his mournful life.
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 217: Klein was affectionately known as Jasha (pronounced "Yasha"). He was one of the world's preeminent interpreters of Plato and the Platonic tradition. As one of many Jewish scholars who were no longer safe in Europe, he fled the Nazis. He was a friend of fellow émigré and German-American philosopher Lefa Struzi.
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 219: Kuinka ollakaan, Lefa kehui Jaschan kirjan Greek Mathematical Thought and the Origin of Algebra ihan kuplixi. The central thesis of his work Greek Mathematical Thought and the Origin of Algebra is that the modern concept of mathematics is based on the symbolic interpretation of the Greek concept of number (arithmos). Mulla on se kirja, ostin MIT:n kirja-alesta. Tossa se on hyllyssä. Se on pehmeekantinen. Mä oon lukenutkin sen, muistaaxeni se vaikutti tylsältä.
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 305: Klages was a central figure of characterological psychology and the Lebensphilosophie school of thought. Prominent elements of his philosophy include: the opposition between life-affirming Seele and life-denying Geist; reality as the on-going creation and interpretation of sensory images, rather than feelings; a biocentric ethics in response to modern ecological issues and militarism; an affirmation of eroticism in critique of both Christian patriarchy and the notion of the "sexual"; a theory of psychology focused on expression, including handwriting analysis; and a science of character aimed at reconciling the human ego to the divide it effectuates between living beings.
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 309: Unlike his Seelenbrüder Stefan George and Alfred Schwuler, he was not gay, but rather serious. When Klages moved into a new Schwabing flat in 1895, he entered into an intense sexual relationship with his landlady's daughter, with the mother's approval; the daughter, whom Klages called 'Putti', was eleven years younger than him, and their relationship continued for almost two decades though remained only sexual in nature. Klages, like Friedrich Nietzsche, was critical of Christianity as well as what they both saw as its roots in Judaism. His attacks on judaism were veiled criticism of christianity, rather like Seija's attacks on the rest of the Carlson family.
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 336: Waltulla oli siionistijuutalaisia kavereita mm Martin Buber (der Jude-lehden toimittaja). Se puuhasteli myös Stefan Georgen kanssa (miinuspisteitä). In ‘The Concept of Criticism in German Romanticism’ (1920), Benjamin presents interlinked concepts of language, sacred text, a projected reworking of Kant’s limited concept of experience, and a new approach to criticism and Romanticism as a tracing of the absolute in early Romantic writing (paljon miinuspisteitä). Benjamin argued for an ‘immanent criticism’ which would engage in some ways quite mystically with a text’s internal structures and divine traces (roppakaupalla miinusta).
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 449: Kirkko ja kaupunki -lehti poisti foorumilta yhden papin saarnan jonka mielestä eläinten tappo, syönti ja tehokasvatus on syntiä. Eihän se ole syntiä, ainakaan täällä Suomessa, älähti arkkipiispa Luoma. Kaikenlaisia luojanluomia. Tässä matoisessa maailmassa arkkipiispan kannan ratkaisevat äänestäjät kristilliset, keskusta ja MTK.
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 462: When asked in an interview in 2002 whether he was gay, Ellis explained that he did not identify as gay or straight but was comfortable being thought of as homosexual, bisexual or heterosexual and enjoyed playing with his persona, identifying variously as gay, straight and bisexual to different people over the years. In a 1999 interview, Ellis suggested that his reluctance to definitively label his sexuality was for "artistic reasons", "if people knew that I was straight, they'd read [my books] in a different way. If they knew I was gay, 'Psycho' would be read as a different book." In an interview with Robert F. Coleman, Ellis said he had an "indeterminate sexuality", that "any other interviewer out there will get a different answer and it just depends on the mood I am in". Mod tai ei, aikaa myöden Bretistä paljaatui ihan tavallinen hintti. Siinä se muistuttaa toista pahan apostolia Herman Melvilleä, joita Pippa Fitz-Aamobi päätti vertailla ylioppilasaineessa.
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 474: A few years later, Wallace laid into “American Psycho” in an interview with Larry McCaffery, saying it “panders shamelessly to the audience’s sadism for a while, but by the end it’s clear that the sadism’s real object is the reader itself… You can defend ‘Psycho’ as being a sort of performative digest of late-eighties social problems, but it’s no more than that.”
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 520: As a gay man at a time when homosexual practices were illegal for men in Britain, Walpole conducted a succession of intense but discreet relationships with other men, and was for much of his life in search of what he saw as "the perfect friend". He eventually found one, a married policeman, with whom he settled in the English Lake District. All is well that ends well.
  xxx/ellauri075.html on line 530: Tämä oli Cranen esikoiskirja ja nauttii arvoa varhaisena amerikkalaisen naturalismin edustajana, jossa otetaan voimakkaasti kantaa kasvuolosuhteiden vaikutukseen mahdollisuuksiin elämässä, siis vastoin perinteistä amerikkalaista unelmaa että kenestä tahansa voi tulla mitä tahansa. Ja vaikka realismissa pysytäänkin niin vedetään myös vähän melodraaman puolelle, mikä sinänsä sopii hyvin (melodraamat kun olivat aikakauden alaluokkaisten kaupunkilaisten hupina ja sellaista katsellaan kirjassakin), ja paisuttelulla saadaankin hyvin tunnetiloja esiin lukijasta, harvassa taitavat olla niin kyyniset lukijat että kirjan esitetyt epäoikeudenmukaisuudet eivät edes vähän nostata tunteita.
  xxx/ellauri076.html on line 145: For this intercontinental romance Tänne mannertenväliseen romanssiin
  xxx/ellauri076.html on line 283: (repeat to sax interlude) (toistoja saxofonisooloon asti)
  xxx/ellauri076.html on line 472: Niklas Lindola, Karleby samskolan alumni ja ex-Nokian Puolan kamasaxa, nykyinen jonkun energiatiilen kauppamies, näyttää ämmille ja mamuille ihonväristä fäkkiä Hoblan insändare-kolumnissa. Se kaivaa sillä verta nenästään intersektionaalisten feministien kustannuxella täyysin ennustettavasti pelaten naiivilla tiedeuskolla ja vielä naiivimmalla peliteoreettisella talousliberalismilla. Jokainen saa ize valita onko rasisti, se on vaan sen izensä asia. Kaikki lähtevät samasta lähtöruudusta, siitä pikku Niklaskin lähti aikanaan Karleby samskolasta. Ja näin pitkälle se on jo harpponut! Pieni valkoinen sateenvarjo suojaa sitä mutiaisten ja ämmäköörin vihalta.
  xxx/ellauri076.html on line 596: Mun iho on herkkä, six mulla ei ole käsivarsitazkoja. Mä oon mestarikokki ja mun vaimo hakee (siis haki) lapset tarhasta. Fysiikan lait näät tulee vastaan, ja mä tuun puolitiehen vastaan niitä täältä kotisohvalta. Fysiikka on sentään meidän miesten puolella. Kaikki huippufyysikot on miehiä. Niillä on karvaiset kädet eikä yhtään tatuointeja.
  xxx/ellauri076.html on line 638: On nää kaikki saatanan metoo-hommat ja mies-nais-keskustelut. Naisista on tullut niin herkkiä ja pikavihaisia. Enää ei uskalla sanoa mitään, nipistelemisestä puhumattakaan. Kapelle tutulla jääkiekkokentällä ja ravintoloiden keittiöissä lähestymistapa oli suoraviivainen. Ne on perinteisesti maskuliinin ja ronskin huumorin areenoita, joissa hameen alle on usein ollut asiaa. Maailma on kuitenkin muuttunut, sen on saattanut Aihkinenkin huomata, vaikkei ole niitä huomaavaisimpia.
  xxx/ellauri076.html on line 650: "Kapen" hierarkkinen ja konservatiivinen lapsuudenkoti oli Nousiaisissa, tuhannen asukkaan perussuomalaisessa kunnassa. Isä panosti työntekoon, äiti kotiin ja lapsien hoivaamiseen. Molemilla oli omat selkeät roolinsa. Keittiötyöt oli yxinomaisesti naisten heiniä. Perinteiset perhearvot ja jääkiekko. Kun kädellisiä ruvetaan harventamaan loppupeleissä, voisi aloittaa Kapesta ja sen tapaisista. "Kape" varmaan sitten samastuikin äitykkään, vaikka koittaa ämyröidä isän tavalla. Kun isä ilmoitti että sunnuntaina mennään "paneloimaan" mökille, silloin mentiin. Siinä jäivät tyttöystävät toisexi. Kuka niitä kaipaakaan, kun saa "paneloida" isän kaa.
  xxx/ellauri081.html on line 86: Lohan's early work won her childhood stardom, while the sleeper hit Mean Girls (2004) affirmed her status as a teen idol. After starring in Herbie: Fully Loaded (2005), Lohan quickly became the subject of intense media coverage due to a series of personal struggles and legal troubles, as well as a number of stints in rehabilitation facilities due to substance abuse. This period saw her lose several roles and had significantly impacted her career and public image negatively.
  xxx/ellauri081.html on line 184: – Jag kan inte sitta och läsa Facebooktrådar och ta till mig av alla dumskallar som skriver och som knappt kan tala om sina namn, säger hon till Aftonbladet.
  xxx/ellauri081.html on line 188: Lena Hallengren håller inte med om bilden av att Sverige skulle vara dåliga på att vaccinera befolkningen. Enligt henne går det vaccin som Sverige får in direkt ut till regionerna.
  xxx/ellauri081.html on line 189: På samma sätt känner Hallengren att det inte finns något som hon ångrar och hon anser att Sverige och regeringen hanterat corona ”på det sätt vi kunnat”.
  xxx/ellauri081.html on line 282: Toisin kuin Wallu kuvitteli, pull/push axelilla on tosi vähän tekemistä mainosten menestyxen kaa. Netti joka on (tai oli, tää puhelinten notifikaatiopommitus muuttaa senkin asian) puhtaasti pull, on nyt täynnä mainoxia. Ihmisten on pakko olla kazovinaan ne päästäxeen sisään muuhun jakeluun. Mainostajan onnexi mainoxet vaikuttavat kuten muutkin termiittiapinan feromonit (huumemömmöt ja uskonto) matelijanaivoihin, subliminaalisesti eli niitä ei tarvi oikeasti kazoa tai tajuta, kuhan ne vaan vilahtavat vilkkuluomessa.
  xxx/ellauri081.html on line 333: Merimies Rauno Ryöppy on kuin hullunkurisista perheistä. Rauno Ryöppy, merimies. Raija Ryöppy, merimiehen vaimo. Riitta Ryöppy, merimiehen tytär. Raimo Ryöppy, merimiehen poika. Kerää koko sarja, saat ikioman eläintarhan. Ikä nazaa justiinsa eikä melkein, 68v. on miehen ikä, johon mennessä on ehtinyt kerääntyä kokemusta ja kypsää harkintaa. Ei mamu eikä homo, vaan perinteinen perheellinen persumies. Kylä äänestäisin mutkuse on Kotkasta. Terviisiä Kotkasta, persuun käskivätten potkasta. Sen kaljussa on vähän tollasta Pluton mieleen tuovaa kavennusta latvassa. Vasen ja oikea profiilikuva selventäisi asiaa, ja sit viä rintapielessä äänestysnummero. Ei mamu ehkä mutta todennäköisesti sie-mie-miehiä. Ei homo eikä liioin sapiens. Ezimättä tulee mieleen yllättynyt oranki, joka nauroi makeasti styrox-mukista löytyneelle lelulle. Me persut nauroimme niin, sanoi metsämies.
  xxx/ellauri081.html on line 357: Junnut polvistuvat vihellyxestä vailla kohdetta (mikä Wallusta on paha asia). Oxentavat ja toivovat että rinteen ruoho kuolisi. Rinteen ruoho toivoo että junnut kuolisi. Se olisi hyvä asia.
  xxx/ellauri081.html on line 388: Eliteschule des Sports - Schule für Hochbegabtenförderung - internationale Schule - Gymnasium mit Sportklassen und Internat. Heinrich Heinesta mulla on jo paasaus, se oli epäonistuneesti kristityxi käännähtänyt jutku.
  xxx/ellauri081.html on line 398: Herr Dr. Zink war 25 Jahre Schulleiter des Heinrich-Heine-Gymnasiums. Auch nach seiner Pensionierung 1994 hat er noch regelmäßig interessiert am Schulleben teilgenommen.
  xxx/ellauri081.html on line 417: 11. Demokraatti seisoi ja rukoili itsekseen näin: 'Jumala, minä kiitän sinua, etten minä ole niinkuin muut ihmiset, riistäjät, väärämieliset, huorintekijät, enkä myöskään niinkuin tuo rebublikaani.
  xxx/ellauri081.html on line 517: The next year, Benny formed a vaudeville musical duo with pianist Cora Folsom Salisbury, a buxom 45-year-old divorcée who needed a partner for her act. This angered famous violinist Jan Kubelik, who feared that the young vaudevillian with a similar name would damage his reputation. Under legal pressure, Benjamin Kubelsky agreed to change his name to Ben K. Benny, sometimes spelled Bennie. When Salisbury left the act, Benny found a new pianist, Lyman Woods, and renamed the act "From Grand Opera to Ragtime". They worked together for five years and slowly integrated comedy elements into the show. They reached the Palace Theater, the "Mecca of Vaudeville," and did not do well. Benny left show business briefly in 1917 to join the United States Navy during World War I, and often entertained the sailors with his violin playing. One evening, his violin performance was booed by the sailors, so with prompting from fellow sailor and actor Pat O´Brien, he ad-libbed his way out of the jam and left them laughing. He received more comedy spots in the revues and did well, earning a reputation as a comedian and musician.
  xxx/ellauri084.html on line 132: Kävin viime viikolla palvelualojen isojen pomojen lounasseminaarissa. Tulevaisuudennäkymistä oltiin melko yksimielisiä, eivätkä ne järjellä ajatellen vaikeasti ymmärrettäviä olekaan. Teollinen työ ja tuotanto sekä monet palvelutehtävät ovat katoamassa Euroopasta. Tähän vaikuttaa yhtäältä se, että mitä vapaammin raha ja tavara liikkuvat pitkin maailmaa, sitä vähemmän mitään kannattaa tehdä tai teettää kalliiden työvoimakustannusten Euroopassa, ja toisaalta se, että automatisaation ja tietokoneistumisen seurauksena perinteisiä, ihmistyövoimaa vaativia asiakaspalvelutehtäviä on entistä vähemmän.
  xxx/ellauri084.html on line 358: PST pistää silmään noissa myyttisissä pareissa että samalla äijällä voi olla useitakin eri hoitoja mutta aika vähän on toisin päin. Tääkin on kädellisten tavallista toimintaa, maan tapa ikäänkuin. Ja johtuu tietysti lisääntymispanosten epätasaisesta jaosta. Mistä pelimiehen tiedemieskolleegalla oli paljon ja painavaa sanottavaa, ks. Harry Potter-pelintekijän #metoo-video. Lajinomaista dimorfismia my foot.
  xxx/ellauri084.html on line 376: coeliac (adj.) "pertaining to the cavity of the abdomen," 1660s, from Latin coeliacus, from Greek koiliakos "pertaining to the bowels," also "pain in the bowels," from koilia "bowels, abdominal cavity, intestines, tripe" from koilos "hollow," from PIE root *keue- "to swell," also "vault, hole." Cognate with coelum. Pater noster qui es in coelis.
  xxx/ellauri084.html on line 528: Paikallista Kiinteistöä — Kylmäkaivo Pankkiiri Ron Brown Yhtiö. Kylmäkaivo Pankkiiri Ron Brown Yhtiö 2505 Pohjois-Navarrontie, Victoria, TX 77901 361.575.1446 Vepipaikan tarjoaa ja omistaa Kylmäkaivo Pankkiiri Ron Brown Yhtiö.
  xxx/ellauri084.html on line 532: Jazz muusikko Ron Brownin bio, konsertti ja kierrostiedot, albumit, arvostelut, videot, valokuvat ja lissää.
  (This page intentionally left blank.)
  xxx/ellauri084.html on line 594: Film critic André Bazin (1918-1958) is notable for arguing that realism is the most important function of cinema. His call for objective reality, deep focus, and lack of montage are linked to his belief that the interpretation of a film or scene should be left to the spectator. This placed him in opposition to film theory of the 1920s and 1930s, which emphasized how the cinema could manipulate reality.
  xxx/ellauri084.html on line 601: Friedrich Daniel Ernst Schleiermacher ([ˈfʁiːdʁɪç ˈʃlaɪɐˌmaχɐ]) November 21, 1768 – February 12, 1834) oli saksalainen reformistiteologi, filosofi ja raamatuntutkija joka koitti huonolla menestyxellä limittää valistuxen kritiikin ja perinteisen protestanttikristillisyyden.
  xxx/ellauri085.html on line 106: If it is a surprise to learn that Lawrence originally conceived of Women in Love as a money-making pot-boiler, it comes as an endearing shock to read that James Joyce submitted some of his early work to the firm of Mills and Boon. There is no record of the reader’s report, beyond the fact that he rejected Dubliners as unsuitable material for the unique imprint of that publishing house. For his part, Lawrence had no doubt that the author of Ulysses was the real smutmonger of modern fiction. ‘My God, what a clumsy olla putrida James Joyce is!’, he wrote to Aldous Huxley, ‘nothing but old fags and cabbage-stumps of quotations from the Bible and the rest stewed in the juice of deliberate journalistic dirty-mindedness.’ To his wife Frieda he wrote, after reading Ulysses, that ‘the last part of it is the dirtiest, most indecent, obscene thing ever written’; and he later complained that Joyce had degraded the novel to the level of an instrument for measuring twinges in the toes of unremarkable men. Joyce’s reply to the charge that he was just another pornographer doing dirt on sex was to claim that at least he had never made the subject predictable or boring. He denounced Lady Chatterbox’s Lover — his title for Lawrence’s notorious novel — as a ‘lush’ production in ‘sloppy English’ and dismissed its ending as ‘a piece of propaganda in favour of something which, outside of DHL’s country at any rate, makes all the propaganda for itself’. It is a minor irony of literary history that both men were married at Kensington Register Office in London, although, unlike Lawrence, the Irishman allowed a decent interval of twenty-five years to elapse before the solemnisation of his nuptials.
  xxx/ellauri085.html on line 120: Sidney Peterson (November 15, 1905, Oakland, California – April 24, 2000, New York City) was an American author, artist, and avant-garde filmmaker. He attended UC Berkeley, worked as a newspaper reporter in Monterey, and spent time as a practicing painter and sculptor in France in the 1920s and 1930s. After World War II, Peterson founded Workshop 20 at the California School of Fine Arts (renamed the San Francisco Art Institute), initiating filmmaking courses at the school.
  xxx/ellauri085.html on line 289: Peterson has argued that there is an ongoing "crisis of masculinity" and "backlash against masculinity" in which the "masculine spirit is under assault." He has argued that the left characterises the existing societal hierarchy as an "oppressive patriarchy" but "don’t want to admit that the current hierarchy might be predicated on competence." He has said men without partners are likely to become violent, and has noted that male violence is reduced in societies in which monogamy is a social norm. He has attributed the rise of Donald Trump and far-right European politicians to what he says is a negative reaction to a push to "feminize" men, saying "If men are pushed too hard to feminize they will become more and more interested in harsh, fascist political ideology." He attracted considerable attention over a 2018 Channel 4 interview in which he clashed with interviewer Cathy Newman on the topic of the gender pay gap. He disputed the contention that the disparity was solely due to sexual discrimination. It might be predicated on competence.
  xxx/ellauri085.html on line 301: In April 2019, his prescribed dosage of clonazepam was increased to deal with the anxiety he was experiencing as a result of his wife's cancer diagnosis. Starting several months later, he made various attempts to lessen his drug intake, or stop taking drugs altogether, but experienced "horrific" withdrawal syndrome, including akathisia, described by his daughter as "incredible, endless, irresistible restlessness, bordering on panic". According to his daughter, Peterson and his family were unable to find doctors in North America who were willing to accommodate their treatment desires, so in January 2020, Peterson, his daughter and her husband flew to Moscow, Russia for treatment. Neo-Marxist doctors there diagnosed Peterson with pneumonia in both lungs upon arrival, and he was put into a medically induced coma for eight days. Peterson spent four weeks in the intensive care unit, during which time he allegedly exhibited a temporary loss of any remaining skills. Unfortunately, he was resuscitated, unnecessarily.
  xxx/ellauri085.html on line 359: What happens is this.. Give a blue collar worker $2000 and he will buy new furniture, or clothing, ir maybe put a down payment on a new car. He will definitely take his family out to dinner and a movie, therefore stimulating the economy. However, those in charge of the companies will not do this. They already have their purchases, parties, dinners, and vacations planned and payed for. When they get an extra $2000 or $200,000 they keep it. They purchase more stock ir perhaps an insurance policy. Maybe they just stick it into a CD. In any case they are NOT helping the economy or even interested in doing so.
  xxx/ellauri085.html on line 377: The software you are using right now… came from wealthy people. The monitor, or laptop screen, the computer, the cables or wifi, the router, modem, the internet service provider…. the chair you are sitting on, the desk your are sitting at, the clothes you are wearing….
  xxx/ellauri085.html on line 453: Christian Winter, Senior Software Architect (2016-present)
  xxx/ellauri085.html on line 475: Business column: Trickle-down theory is a monstrous lie intended to justify the rich getting richer
  
  xxx/ellauri085.html on line 497: This, of course, is magical thinking. Yet it has served as the intellectual basis of virtually all Republican economic policies since the 1970s, and was the primary justification for the party’s most recent tax cuts for wealthy corporations and individuals.
  xxx/ellauri085.html on line 520: What the evidence does show is that large-scale tax cuts lead to more debt, deficits, budget cuts and economic uncertainty as a greater share of financial resources is devoted to paying off interest on loans from our trading partners.
  xxx/ellauri085.html on line 569: “There is a large political science literature on the power of rich voters and organised business interests to shape public policies in their favour,” the authors write in their report.
  xxx/ellauri085.html on line 603: I would complete revamp our higher education system to a bunch of 2 year programs designed to teach skills. That would start much earlier, nearer the Junior year in high school, thereby positioning students to begin professional life much earlier. Potentially taking those skills into an actual internship program for two years where they would get paid a nominal amount, instead of paying large sums for college.
  xxx/ellauri086.html on line 78: The carpet pages have motifs familiar from metalwork and jewellery that pair alongside bird and animal decoration. No pornographic details, worse luck. I chose to research these particular Gospels because they are the intermediary between the first truly Insular manuscripts, like the Book of Durrow, and the perhaps the greatest achievement of Insular manuscript production, the Book of Kells.
  xxx/ellauri086.html on line 115: Nilkkikin oisi voinut siirtyä Murikka-opistoon, siellä se oisi voinut kiivetä rehtorixi asti. Nilkin bulletpointeista Kataisen porukoissa siitä mitä on olla maailman paras maa sen perusoikeistolaisuus näkyy selvästi. Terve! Olen 72-vuotias kansanmies Etelä-Pohjanmaalta!
  xxx/ellauri086.html on line 180: Pelimaailma on viriiliä visuaalista ja virtuaalista mätkintää. Ei sinne millään ämmillä ole asiaa, vähiten jollain intelligenteillä verbaalisilla peleillä jotka koskee masista ja vielä vaatii lukutaitoa. Ei meillä ole masis! meistä on vaan mukava ryömiä pimeään pahanhajuiseen koloon kolmen töllön keskelle energiajuoma kädessä ja sipsipussi toisessa ja pelata, pelata niska kyyryssä kuluneessa kaukalotuolissa koko yö ja tuntikausia vielä päivällä. Vittu huora ala vetää pelimaailmasta, tai me nuketetaan sut ja raiskataan sun pelihahmot. Tää on kovien poikien hiekkalaatikko.
  xxx/ellauri086.html on line 321: Ready to make yoga? Pidän joogastudion auki normaalisti kunnes tulee määräys sulkea. Hygieniaa tehostettu desinfioimalla ja jokainen huolehtii omasta hygieniasta! Tilanne muuttui suuren kysynnän vuoksi ja ryhmissä eninteen 100 hlöä!
  xxx/ellauri086.html on line 343: Pidän joogastudion auki normaalisti kunnes tulee määräys sulkea. Hygieniaa tehostettu desinfioimalla ja jokainen huolehtii omasta hygieniasta! Tilanne muuttui suuren kysynnän vuoksi ja ryhmissä eninteen 1000 hlöä!
  xxx/ellauri086.html on line 397: Despite being recognized as a novelist on an international scale, Ferrante has kept her identity secret since the 1992 publication of her first novel. Speculation as to her true identity has been rife, and several theories, based on information Ferrante has given in interviews as well as analysis drawn from the content of her novels, have been put forth.
  xxx/ellauri086.html on line 399: In October 2016, investigative reporter Claudio Gatti published an article jointly in Il Sole 24 Ore and Frankfurter Allgemeine Zeitung, that relied on financial records related to real estate transactions and royalties payments to draw the conclusion that Anita Raja, a Rome-based translator, is the real author behind the Ferrante pseudonym. Gatti's article was criticized by many in the literary world as a violation of privacy, though Gatti contends that "by announcing that she would lie on occasion, Ferrante has in a way relinquished her right to disappear behind her books and let them live and grow while their author remained unknown. Indeed, she and her publisher seemed to have fed public interest in her true identity." British novelist Matt Haig tweeted, "Think the pursuit to discover the 'real' Elena Ferrante is a disgrace and also pointless. A writer's truest self is the books they write." The writer Jeanette Winterson, in a Guardian article, denounced Gatti's investigations as malicious and sexist, saying "At the bottom of this so-called investigation into Ferrante's identity is an obsessional outrage at the success of a writer – female – who decided to write, publish and promote her books on her own terms." She went on to say that the desire to uncover Ferrante's identity constitutes an act of sexism in itself, and that "Italy is still a Catholic country with strong patriarchial attitudes towards women." Others responding to Gatti's article suggested that knowledge of Ferrante's biography is indeed relevant.
  xxx/ellauri086.html on line 515: We use cookies and similar methods to recognize visitors and remember their preferences. We also use them to measure ad campaign effectiveness, target ads and analyze site traffic. To learn more about these methods, including how to disable them, view our Cookie Policy.Starting on July 20, 2020 we will show you ads we think are relevant to your interests, based on the kinds of content you access in our Services. You can object. For more info, see our privacy policy. By tapping ‘accept,’ you consent to the use of these methods by us and third parties. You can always change your tracker preferences by visiting our Cookie Policy.
  xxx/ellauri086.html on line 595: "The Purloined Letter" is a short story by American author Edgar Allan Poe. It is the third of his three detective stories featuring the fictional C. Auguste Dupin, the other two being "The Murders in the Rue Morgue" and "The Mystery of Marie Rogêt". These stories are considered to be important early forerunners of the modern detective story. It first appeared in the literary annual The Gift for 1845 (1844) and soon was reprinted in numerous journals and newspapers.
  xxx/ellauri086.html on line 608: The prefect says that he and his police detectives have searched D-'s town house and have found nothing. They checked behind the wallpaper and under the carpets. His men have examined the tables and chairs with magnifying glasses and then probed the cushions with needles but have found no sign of interference; the letter is not hidden in these places. Dupin asks the prefect if he knows what he is seeking, and the prefect reads a minute description of the letter, which Dupin memorizes. The prefect then bids them good day.
  xxx/ellauri086.html on line 612: Alone together, the narrator asks Dupin how he found the letter. Dupin explains the Paris police are competent within their limitations, but have underestimated with whom they are dealing. The prefect mistakes the Minister D— for a fool because he is a poet. (Siis kumpi on? Perfekti vai ministeri Dee? No Poe on ainakin, senhän sanoo nimikin, Poe-t. Ja hölmökin se on.) For example, Dupin explains how an eight-year-old boy made a small fortune from his friends at a game called Odds and Evens. The boy had determined the intelligence of his opponents and played upon that to interpret their next move. Tästä aiheesta on valtava amer. kirjallisuus, koskien vangin dilemman toistoja. He explains that D— knew the police detectives would have assumed that the blackmailer would have concealed the letter in an elaborate hiding place, and thus hid it in plain sight.
  xxx/ellauri086.html on line 617: Dupin says he had visited the minister at his hotel. Complaining of weak eyes he wore a pair of green spectacles, the true purpose of which was to disguise his eyes as he searched for the letter. In a cheap card rack hanging from a dirty ribbon, he saw a half-torn letter and recognized it as the letter of the story's title. Striking up a conversation with D— about a subject in which the minister is interested, Dupin examined the letter more closely. It did not resemble the letter the prefect described so minutely; the writing was different, and it was sealed not with the "ducal arms" of the S— family, but with D—'s monogram. Dupin noticed that the paper was chafed as if the stiff paper was first rolled one way and then another. Dupin concluded that D— wrote a new address on the reverse of the stolen one, re-folded it the opposite way and sealed it with his own seal.
  xxx/ellauri086.html on line 737: Ilmeisesti se ei ollutkaan ihan ystävätön, vaikka vihamiehekäs. Aika makaaberi loppu Kuru Korpilla. Mies eli niinkuin kirjoitti. Harvinaisen persemäinen ura, lähes pelkkiä tunarointeja. Eikä toi Kuru Korppikaan ole juuri mistään kotoisin. Sentään se on kirjoitettu kieli poskessa, mistä säälipisteitä.
  xxx/ellauri086.html on line 868: It shall clasp a sainted maiden whom the angels name Lenore— jahka sielun aivastan, kohta pääsen nirvanaan.
  xxx/ellauri087.html on line 39: - Olemme jättäneet juhannussuunnitelmatkin viime hetkeen. Ehdotin Esalle, että entä jos siivotaan päntrin kaappeja. Ehkä emme kuitenkaan. Luotamme perinteisesti spontaaneihin päätöksiin, Pipsa sanoi.
  xxx/ellauri087.html on line 192: “Hellän dynamiikan idea on, että siitä syntyy vaikutusta. Se ohjaa, miten se, mikä muuttuu, muuttuu. Se kohteliaasti tuuppaa muutosta kohti”, Saarinen aloittaa. Senhän takia sirkustirehtöörilläkin on silinterihattu ja apinalla fezi.
  xxx/ellauri087.html on line 334: Milton Friedman (/ˈfriːdmən/; July 31, 1912 – November 16, 2006) was an American economist who received the 1976 Nobel Memorial Prize in Economic Sciences for his research on consumption analysis, monetary history and theory and the complexity of stabilization policy. With George Stigler and other jews, Friedman was among the intellectual leaders of the Chicago school of economics, a neoclassical school of economic thought associated with the work of the faculty at the University of Chicago that rejected Keynesianism in favor of monetarism until the mid-1970s, when it turned to new classical macroeconomics heavily based on the concept of rational expectations.
  xxx/ellauri087.html on line 338: Milton Friedman's's book Capitalism and Freedom eventually brought him popular acclaim. Published by the University of Chicago in 1962, it has sold over half a million copies and has been translated into 18 different languages, no small feat for a popular book on the subject of economics. In the book, he argues for a classically liberal society where free markets solve problems of efficiency, enriching rich in the United Stoates as a side effect. He argues for free markets on the basis of hebrew pragmatism and philosophy. He concludes the book with an argument that most of America’s successes are due to the free market and private enterprise, while most of its greatest failures are due to government intervention. George W. Bush got the point and let private enterprises be jailkeepers and fight the second Iraq war. Welcome back to the 19th century and before.
  xxx/ellauri087.html on line 342: Friedman was an idiosyncratic figure who would be hard to pigeonhole in the current political spectrum, he kinda drops off on the ultraviolet side. He inspired the conservative movement, but was against any discrimination against gay people, in addition to being an agnostic. He was a libertarian who advocated for a progressive income tax system that even went into the negative to ensure that everyone could, at the very least, meet their basic needs. Elon Musk is all for basic income too. But he also wants to send a Tesla to deep space as a token of esteem to alien intelligence. With a piece of cardboard inside the windshield spelling HUMAN. To sum up, Freedman and Musk are both East European emigrants, Elon is not a jew, and Milton was not gay, although a funny guy.
  xxx/ellauri087.html on line 456: Further in the field of science fiction, Ursula K. Le Guin wrote a Hugo-nominated short story whose title, "Vaster than Empires and More Slow", is taken from the poem. Ian Watson notes the debt of this story to Marvell, "whose complex and allusive poems are of a later form of pastoral to that which I shall refer, and, like Marvell, Le Guin's nature references are, as I want to argue, "pastoral" in a much more fundamental and interesting way than this simplistic use of the term." There are other allusions to the poem in the field of Fantasy and Science Fiction: the first book of James Kahn's "New World Series" is titled "World Enough, and Time"; the third book of Joe Haldeman's "Worlds" trilogy is titled "Worlds Enough and Time"; and Peter S. Beagle's novel A Fine and Private Place about a love affair between two ghosts in a graveyard. The latter phrase has been widely used as a euphemism for the grave, and has formed the title of several mystery novels.
  xxx/ellauri087.html on line 567: He had been in failing health for many years before his death, suffering two strokes, diabetes and the incurable lung disease pulmonary fibrosis. In 1999 he had a liver transplant. As he neared death, Knievel hinted at the dark secrets which remained locked in his heart.
  xxx/ellauri087.html on line 618: Elsewhere CHAT has been defined as "a cross-disciplinary framework for studying how humans purposefully transform natural and social reality, including themselves, as an ongoing culturally and historically situated, materially and socially mediated process". Core ideas are: 1) humans act collectively, learn by doing, and communicate in and via their actions; 2) humans make, employ, and adapt tools of all kinds to learn and communicate; and 3) community is central to the process of making and interpreting meaning – and thus to all forms of learning, communicating, and acting.
  xxx/ellauri087.html on line 620: The term CHAT was coined by Michael Cole and popularized by Yrjö Engeström to promote the unity of what, by the 1990s, had become a variety of currents harking back to Vygotsky's work. Engeström's now famous diagram, or basic activity triangle, – (which adds rules/norms, intersubjective community relations, and division of labor, as well as multiple activity systems sharing an object) – has become the principal third-generation model among the research community for analysing individuals and groups. Engeström summarizes the current state of CHAT with five principles:
  xxx/ellauri087.html on line 624:
• It is compound interest that leads to the heights of greatness.
  xxx/ellauri186.html on line 235: The Edict of Restoration, a proclamation attested by a cylinder seal in which Cyrus authorized and encouraged the return of the Israelites to the Land of Israel following his conquest of the Neo-Babylonian Empire, is described in the Bible and likewise left a lasting legacy on the Jewish religion due to his role in ending the Babylonian captivity and facilitating the Jewish return to Zion. According to Isaiah 45:1 of the Hebrew Bible, God anointed Cyrus for this task, even referring to him as a messiah (lit. 'anointed one'); Cyrus is the only non-Jewish figure in the Bible to be revered in this capacity.
  xxx/ellauri186.html on line 243: interesting.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2018/05/ruth-snyder-front-page.jpg" width="50%" />
  xxx/ellauri186.html on line 297: Prewitt and Maggio join a social club where Prewitt becomes attracted to Lorene. At the club, Maggio gets into an argument with stockade Sergeant "Fatso" Judson. Later, at a local bar, Judson provokes Maggio and the two nearly come to blows before Warden intervenes.
  xxx/ellauri186.html on line 303: A sergeant named Galovitch, a member of Holmes' boxing team, picks a fight with Prewitt. The fight is reported to Holmes who observes without intervening. Holmes is about to punish Prewitt again, but when he is told that Galovitch started the fight, Holmes lets him off the hook. The regimental commander observes Holmes' conduct and, after an investigation, orders his resignation in lieu of a court martial. Holmes' replacement, Captain Ross, reprimands the other NCOs, demotes Galovitch to Private, and affirms that there will be no more promotions through boxing.
  xxx/ellauri186.html on line 307: Karen tells Warden that Holmes' resignation is forcing them back to the mainland, but Warden reveals he has no interest in becoming an officer, effectively ending their relationship.
  xxx/ellauri186.html on line 326: Tidigt i matchen skrek en kvinna i publiken "Naomi, du suger". Osaka, numera rankad 78 i världen, försökte förmå domaren att vidta åtgärder, men fick inte gehör. Och efter 0–3 i första set kom tårarna. Osaka lyckades dock samla ihop sig och fortsätta matchen och höjde sitt spel i andra set. Men det räckte inte för att vända på matchen.
  xxx/ellauri186.html on line 328: Osaka sade efter matchen att det inte var kommentaren i sig som gjorde henne upprörd utan att kommentaren påminde henne om när Venus och Serena Williams hånades av publiken under Indian Wells-turneringen 2001.
  xxx/ellauri186.html on line 330: – Jag har blivit hånad och häcklad förut, så det störde mig egentligen inte. Men så kom jag att tänka på Venus och Serena. Den videon borde alla se, sade Osaka, och brast i gråt ännu en gång innan hon lämnade arenan.
  xxx/ellauri186.html on line 428: Laurence Olivier oli vähintäänkin 2-neuvoinen. From the beginning of Olivier's life, there was confusion over his sexual identity. The most intimate friend of his youth was the actor Denys Blakelock, also the son of a clergyman, who was homosexual. The Queen's late aunt, Princess Marina, Duchess of Kent, who was involved with the bisexual and married Kaye for several years, told me quite emphatically that he and Olivier were "épris" ("in love"). And Coward, who was appalled to witness the two men openly exchanging French kisses in public, despised Kaye, whom he habitually referred to as "randy Dan Kaminski" (David Daniel Kaminski was Kaye's real name). One biography printed after his death alleged that Olivier “was deeply involved in a homosexual affair with Danny Kaye.”
  xxx/ellauri186.html on line 432: After Lord Olivier's death on July 11, 1989, aged 82, from neuromuscular disease and cancer, and his interment in Poet's Corner, Westminster Abbey, his official biographer, Terry Coleman, asked Mrs. Joan Plowright if he had had homosexual affairs. She replied robustly: "If he did, so what?"
  xxx/ellauri186.html on line 643: Sebastian Blasius, raadellaan kuoliaaksi rautaisilla karstoilla, Calixtus, kuolee myllynkivi kaulassa, Imolan Cassianus, omat oppilaat surmaavat tikarilla, Castulus, haudataan elävälta, Rooman Cecilia, kurkku viilletään, Bolsenan Christina, surmataan kaikella mitä ikinä voi tehdä: myllynkivellä, teilillä, pihdeillä, nuolilla ja käärmeillä, Nantesin Clarus, mestataan, Viennen Clarus, mestataan, Clemens, hukutetaan ankkuri kaulassa, Soissonsin Crispinus ja Crispinianus, molemmat teloitetaan, Barcelonan Cucufas, kuolee maha auki viillettynä, Karthagon Cyprianus, surmataan mestaamalla, ja kun Jumala oli päässyt C-kirjaimen loppuun, hän sanoi, Tästä eteenpäin kaikki on sitä samaa, tai ainakin melkein, vaihtelun mahdollisuudet ovat enää hyvin vähäiset, jollei oteta lukuun pieniä yksityiskohtia, joiden hienoudet vaatisivat pitkiä selityksiä, joten eiköhän lopeteta tähän. Jatka, Jeesus kehotti, ja Jumala jatkoi mutta lyhenteli niin paljon kuin voi, Arezzon Donatus, mestataan, Rampillonin Eliphius, surmataan irrottamalla päänahka, Emerita, pol tetaan, Regensburgin Emmeramus, sidotaan tikkaisiin ja surmataan niissä, Zaragozan Encratis, mestataan, Gaetan Erasmus, joka tunnetaan myös nimella Elmo, venytetään hengiltä vintturilla, Ruotsin Eskil, kivitetään, Kalkhedonin Eufemia, saa sisäänsä miekan. Méridan Eulalia, mestataan, Saintesin Eutropius, pää katkaistaan tapparalla. Fabianus, miekalla ja rautakarstoilla. Felicitas ja hänen seitsemän poikaansa, pää katkaistaan miekalla, Felix ja hänen veljensä Adauctus, samoin,
  xxx/ellauri186.html on line 660: Jeesus sanoi, Jatka, Sitten on sellaisia, Jumala rupesi hidastellen jatkamaan, jotka hakeutuvat asumattomiin erämaihin ja viettävät erakkoelämää luolissa ja onkaloissa eläinten seurana, (kz pyhä Antonius), jotkut antavat muurata itsensä seinien sisään, jotkut nousevat korkean pylvään päähän ja elävät siellä vuosikausia yhteen menoon, jotkut, mutta silloin ääni oheni ja voipui, Jumala seurasi nyt mielessään loputonta ihmisjonoa, niitä tuhansia ja tuhansia, tuhansia ja taas tuhansia miehiä ja naisia jotka kaikkialla maanpiirissä menevät luostareihin, joskus aivan vaatimattomiin rakennuksiin, usein taas komeisiin palatseihin, Niissä he sitten asuvat palvellakseen minua ja sinua aamusta yöhön vigilioin ja rukouksin, ja kaikilla on sama pyrkimys ja sama päämäärå, he haluavat ainoastaan palvoa meitä ja kuolla meidän nimemme huulillaan, ja he käyttävät itsestään erilaisia nimityksiä, he ovat benediktiinejä, sisterssiläisiä, kartusiaaneja, augustinolaisia, gilbertiinejä, trinitaareja, fransiskaaneja, dominikaaneja, kapusiineja, karmeliittoja, jesuiittoja, heitä on paljon, paljon, hyvin paljon, voi kuinka minun ihan tekisi mieli voida huudahtaa että Hyvä jumala kun heitä on paljon.
  xxx/ellauri186.html on line 803: a) Good reasons existed for rejection of canonicity for the spurious book. The book failed to meet the 5 requirements for canonicity: 1) apostolic authority (Was it written by the apostles or early eye witness news?), 2) orthodoxy (Does it line up with clear OT and NT teachings?), 3) antiquity (Has it been used within the covenant community for an extended period of time?), 4) inspiration, (Does the book make a tangible and testable claim of divine inspiration?) and 5) usage (Was it accepted by the catholic church at large?). 6) The early Church also viewed their discussions and debates surrounding the issues of canonicity as being directed and superintended by God. The determinations and deliberations concerning the canon were in some sense within the will and superintending of God working through his church.
  xxx/ellauri186.html on line 805: b) Furthermore, this objection ignores the history behind the Infancy Gospels themselves and the intentions behind their creation. The Christians penning the gospels knew they were creating stories that were not meant to be read as truth or contain actual, correct historiography. How do we know? Because of 1)-5). And above all, because 6) OUR God said so (to the patriarchs (p.c.), and they should know).
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 99: Born in 1875 in Prague, Rilke was until he was six or seven got up in skirts by his mother, who named him René and tried to console herself for the death of an infant daughter. By the time Rilke was ten, his disappointed romantic of a mother had left his father, a kindly but ineffectual minor railway official, who had spent some years in the Austrian army unsuccessfully seeking commission as an officer. Rilke's parents decided to send the young boy to military school, a prospect that stirred the father's hopes of turning his son into a soldier. LOL. Though he later claimed to have loathed military school, the young bohemian warmly absorbed the values of discipline, valor, and self-sacrifice into his ideal of the defiant artist-hero. He skillfully foiled his father's martial expectations, and lack of funds freed the aspiring poet from his family's next plans for him: law school. In fact, though he attended several universities, soaking up lectures on diverse subjects throughout his life, he never graduated from any of them. About such a practical matter as a sheepskin, the finest German lyricist since Goethe wrote as an adolescent, "And even if I never reach my Arts degree / I'm still a scholar, as I wished to be."
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 101: W. H. Auden once remarked that would-be poets had better learn a manual trade. But Rilke was cast more in the haughty Yeatsian mold that Auden, not exactly a day laborer himself, haughtily disdained. And unlike Rilke's contemporary Franz Kafka, who performed his tasks as an insurance executive with initiative and even enthusiasm, Rilke was too frail psychologically to balance his art with the demands of full-time employment. Even a desk job in the Austrian army during the First World War, when the forty-year-old literary celebrity was conscripted, proved too much for him. After three weeks of parade-ground training and living in barracks, which nearly killed him, Rilke was assigned to the propaganda section. There his literary powers deserted him, and his frustrated superiors transferred the stunned poet to the card-filing department, where he remained for six months, until his friends interceded and got him discharged. André Malraux he was not.
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 113: Yet to put the burden of salvation solely on relations between men and women is to make a life between stumbling, imperfect men and women impossible. Rilke had no illusions about the nature of his erotic and romantic ideal. It flowed out from and quickly ebbed back into an unappeasable inward intensity. Rilke could not love or be loved for long, except in the absence of the beloved. After a passionate affair with the brilliant and beautiful Lou Andreas-Salomé, Rilke's muse and cicerone on his Russian trips, he suffered pangs of rejection and then happily settled into a lifelong correspondence with her. He married the sculptress Clara Westhoff when he was twenty-five, lived with her and their child for a year, and then by agreement left to take up his pilgrimage again. Through periodic reunions, but mostly through a voluminous and extraordinary correspondence, they maintained what Rilke called an "interior marriage," until emotional reality banged louder and louder on their youthful experiment and they eventually grew estranged.
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 121: Freedman's Rilke, oddly enough, dwells on the dark underside of contemporary American life. Behind the mingled, multicolored yarn of his passions, obsessions, powerful yearnings, and self-interest--all wisely balanced in Donald Prater's majestic and definitive 1986 biography--Freedman sees only self-interest. Rilke is "hucksterish." His carefully cultivated literary success Freedman characterizes as a "relentless career." He refers to Rilke's "careerist standards." The places Rilke settles in for a time are not homes but Rilke's "bases."
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 123: At moments Rilke's awareness of his self-interest amid modern anxieties appears uncannily precocious: "The pressures even in the preschooler's life were often suffocating. He longed for change." How does Freedman know that? I presume he got it from one of the mature Rilke's self-dramatizing letters, letters that Freedman paraphrases tendentiously throughout the book. That approach has the effect of turning Rilke's harsh and vain self-explorations into evidence of the "traumas" that Rilke spent a life riddled with "failure" denying. Indeed, Freedman writes enigmatically about "Rilke's pattern of living through failure as part of a process that turns denial into poetic art." I'm not sure what that means, but it sounds like success to me.
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 127: Freedman's Rilke is an almost wholly psychologized being. He has little existence outside his leaden states of mind. We rarely hear about the rich medley of artistic and intellectual influences on him--amazingly, Simmel's "The Adventurer" never comes up. This is an extreme approach to the telling of a poet's life, but Freedman has a method to his extremism. As in a rash of recent despoiling biographies--John Fuegi's life of Brecht, Michael Shelden's of Graham Greene, Ronald Hayman's of Thomas Mann, to name just three--the author shortly puts his cards on the table: in this case we are going to meet Rilke the anti-Semite, Rilke the secret homosexual, Rilke the sexist.
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 137: Well, so what if Rilke happened to be homosexual? I don't see what Freedman thinks he is gaining by making a near-assertion and then failing to prove it. If there are readers who might be obscurely benefited by the revelation of Rilke's homosexuality, they'll be disappointed. If there are readers whose identity rests on the affirmation of Rilke's heterosexuality, they will be shaken and then cheered. If there are readers who couldn't care less about the whole matter, they'll be bored. Meanwhile, Rilke's ghost drums its fingers on some eternal windowsill, waiting patiently to be evoked.
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 139: This is formidable revisionism. The cumulative effect of such a distortion of truth to an admirable, if sadly misplaced, idea of redemption and redress is to make Freedman's biography read like a forced confession. But the beating heart of Freedman's interminable deconstruction is Rilke the sexist. Rilke's extraordinary sensitivity to women, his admiration and need for strong and intelligent women, women's love for Rilke--these facts Freedman brusquely mentions only to knock down. What he wants is to prove that Rilke was a spirited accomplice in European society's subjugation of women. He writes,
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 143: Throughout 600 pages Freedman gives us encounter after encounter between Rilke and the women in his life, in which the women are flawless angels and Rilke a consummate villain. If Rilke's dear friend the great German painter Paula Modersohn-Becker found herself trapped in a stifling marriage, Rilke was a traitor for not extricating her. If Lou Andreas-Salomé told the young Rilke to go off somewhere because one of her other lovers was coming to visit, Rilke's anger was the symptom of an unbalanced psyche.
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 147: This is all ludicrously unfair. It's certainly unfair to say that Rilke didn't give the women he loved and who loved him the "choice to remove themselves for the sake of their art." He was in no position to give or deny freedom to his independent-minded wife, let alone to any woman of whom he was merely a lover. Only their passion, or admiration, or use for Rilke bound these women to the famous poet. Often ambitious artists themselves, Rilke's lovers expected him to introduce them into his heady artistic and intellectual circles and to help them with their careers. This he unfailingly did; in one case he helped the careers of a former lover's children by her husband. And he offered emotional succor long after the amorous flame had waned--not to mention demanding the same support for himself.
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 182: In September 2006, Siegel was suspended from The New Republic after an internal investigation determined he was participating in misleading comments in the magazine's "Talkback" section in response to criticisms of his blog postings at The New Republic's website. The comments were made through the device of a "sock puppet" dubbed "sprezzatura", who, as one reader noted, was a consistently vigorous defender of Siegel, and who specifically denied being Siegel when challenged by another commenter in "Talkback". In response to readers who had criticized Siegel's negative comments about TV talk show host Jon Stewart, 'sprezzatura' wrote, "Siegel is brave, brilliant, and wittier than Stewart will ever be. Take that, you bunch of immature, abusive sheep". The New Republic posted an apology and shut down Siegel's blog. In an interview with the New York Times Magazine, Siegel dismissed the incident as a "prank". He resumed writing for The New Republic in early 2007.
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 199: The pair first met outside Paris on Rodin’s country estate in September of 1902. Rilke, 26, took on a project as an art critic to write a German monograph on Auguste Rodin, at the time 61. Neither probably expected they would hit it off as much as they did. But long talks about art, and how to cultivate a work ethic bonded them together. Ten days into his initial stay on Rodin’s estate, Rilke wrote Rodin an affectionate letter confessing their dialogue’s intense effect. Rodin offered the young poet an open invitation to observe his studio for the next four months. During that time, Rilke not only gleaned insights for his monograph, but discovered how to be a better poet.
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 201: Three years later in September of 1905, Rilke took a job as Rodin’s assistant and lived with him full-time on his country estate. For the first time, Rodin’s correspondence was prompt and his files organized. Rilke relished more long talks with Rodin and the book is filled with examples of how Rodin stimulated the poet during this period of employment and intense "dialogue."
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 275: Portugal's 25 April 1976 constitution reflected the country's 1974–76 move from authoritarian rule to provisional military government to a representative democracy with some initial Communist and left-wing influence. The military coup in 1974, which became known as the Carnation Revolution, was a result of multiple internal and external factors like the colonial wars that ended in defeats, removing the dictator, Marcelo Caetano, from power. The prospect of a communist takeover in Portugal generated considerable concern among the country's NATO allies. The revolution also led to the country abruptly abandoning its colonies overseas and to the return of an estimated 600,000 Portuguese citizens from abroad. The 1976 constitution, which defined Portugal as a "Republic... engaged in the formation of a classless society," was revised in 1982, 1989, 1992, 1997, 2001, and 2004.
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 379: Groddeck believed that all feelings are ambivalent, affection is always mixed with animosity. Groddeck was deeply interested in Christian mysticism. He regarded psychoanalysis as identical with Jesus' teachings. Groddeck analyzed Christian symbols with psychoanalytic methods. If you came for massage, he gave you therapy. If you came for therapy, he gave you massage.
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 449: She first met Bonhoeffer in the urban home of Ruth von Kleist-Retzow, her maternal grandmother, when she was 11 years old. He was conducting confirmation classes for Maria's elder brother and cousins and the grandmother asked if Maria could be included. Bonhoeffer interviewed her and refused to have her join the class due to her "immaturity". (Toisen lähteen mukaan se sai olla mukana kuunteluoppilaana kunnes rinnat kasvaisivat.)
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 558: Joku toxinen jenkkipaska koittaa laskuttaa turkulaisilta izeansaizemansa mainehaitan jenkkilän parhaita perinteitä seuraten.
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 603: Saramagon evankeliumissa Jeesus meni viikoxi Magdaleenalle ja tuli monta kertaa siihen, varmaan jonkun kerran sillekin, nännipihalle. Magdaleena laittoi Jee-suxen sen sinne kun se seisoi jäykkänä, razasti sillä ja tuli siinä silleen myös. An auf hinter in neben über unter vor zwischen. Mutta siittämisestä, siitä ei tainnut silti tulla mitään.
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 617: kiinteistö: korjaaja, (korjaustyöntekijä);
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 623: kiinteistö: kiinteistönhuoltaja;
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 629: tapauksittain: matruusikasinoisäntä, kasinoemäntäkasinotyöntekijä, kasinonhoitajakatsastusmieskatsastajamyyntimieskauppaedustaja, myyntiedustajakaupunginlakimieskaupunginjuristikenttäesimieskenttäpäällikkö, kenttäjohtaja, kenttävastaavakiinteistönhoitomieskiinteistön hoitaja, kiinteistönhoitajakiinteistöhuoltomieskiinteistön huoltaja, kiinteistönhuoltajatalonmies-vahtimestarikiinteistönhoitaja-vahtimestari, kiinteistönhuoltaja-vahtimestari, vahtimestarihuolto- ja laitosmieskiinteistönhuoltaja, kiinteistönhoitaja, laitoshuoltaja, laitostyöntekijätalonmieskiinteistönhuoltaja, kiinteistönhoitaja, talkkari.kivimies, kivityömieskivityöntekijä, kivirakentajakohde-esimieskohdevastaava, kohdepäällikkökolamieskolaaja, lumenkolaaja, lumityöntekijä, talvikunnossapitäjä, kolatyöntekijäkonemieskonetyöntekijä, koneenhoitaja, koneenkäyttäjä.kuljetusesimieskuljetuspäällikkö, kuljetusvastaavakameramieskuvaaja, valokuvaaja, videokuvaaja, televisiokuvaaja, elokuvaaja, kameraoperaattori, apulaiskuvaaja,kylpyläemäntäkylpylänhoitaja, kylpylän hoitajakärrypoikakärryjärjestelijä, kärrytyöntekijäkäsittelyesimieskäsittelypäällikkökäyttömieskäytönhoitaja, tuotantotyöntekijä.laattamieslaatoittajalaitosmies, laitoshuoltomieslaitoshuoltaja, laitostyöntekijä;
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 631: kiinteistö: kiinteistönhuoltaja, kiinteistönhoitajalattiamieslattiatyöntekijä, lattianpäällystäjä, lattia- tai lattianpinnoittajailmailuhuoltomieslentokoneasentajayrityslakimiesliikejuristi, yritysjuristilistatyömieslistoittajamaanrakennusmiesmaanrakennustyöntekijä, maanrakentajakaivinkoneen perämiesmaanrakentaja, maarakentaja, avustava maanrakentaja, avustava maarakentajamaaseutuasiamiesmaaseutuasiantuntijavahtimies, kansivahtimiesmerenkulku: konevahti, kansivahti;
  xxx/ellauri187.html on line 632: yleisesti: vahtimetallimiesmetallityöntekijä. Huom, erikoistumisen mukaan myös esimerkiksi: kokoonpanija, hitsaaja, levyseppä, seppä.metsänhoitoesimiesmetsänhoitopäällikkö, metsänhoitojohtaja, työnjohtajamittamiesmittaajamittakirvesmiesmittaaja. Huom, kirvesmiehen ammatista voi erikoistua mittaajan tehtäviinmuottikirvesmiesmuotittaja, muotintekijämurskamiesmurskaimenhoitaja, murskaajamuuttomiesmuuttotyöntekijä, muuttajaovimies, ovimikkoovivahti, ovenvartija, (portieeri, portsari).palveluesimiespalveluvastaavapankkilakimies, talouslakimiespankkijuristi, talousjuristipatenttilakimiespatenttijuristipalomiespelastaja, palopelastajapalomies-sairaankuljettajapelastaja-sairaankuljettajapesulaesimiespesulapäällikkö, pesulanpäällikkö, pesulavastaavapostimiespostinjakaja, postinkantajasylinterimiesprosessinhoitajapuhtaanapitomiespuhtaanapitäjäpuistoesimiespuistovastaava, palvelupäällikkö. Huom, palvelupäällikkö soveltuu korvaavaksi silloin, kun kontekstista käy ilmi, että kyse on puistotyöstä.pullopoikapullokoneenhoitaja, pullokoneen hoitajapurkumiespurkaja, purkutyöntekijäputkimiesputkiasentajarakennusapumiesrakennusapulainensaneerauskirvesmiesrakennussaneeraaja, rakennuskorjaajarakennuskonemiesrakennustyöntekijärakennusmies, rakennusammattimiesrakentaja, talonrakentaja, rakennustyöntekijäjunamiesratatyöntekijä, ratapihatyöntekijä, asentajaravintolaesimiesravintolapäällikkö, ravintolavastaava;
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 36: Kajsa Ollonqvist lät mig läsa den svenska komikern Povel Ramel, i synnerhet hans book Min galna hage. Jag borde läsa den igen, för at komma ihåg vad det var vi fann så lustigt därinne. En av dem var en berättelse som inte var om smuts men slutade med meningen
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 70: In line with this notion, empanzees were the most “agreeable” (a personality trait showing how nice or friendly you are), followed by typicals, then dark empanzees, and last dark triads. Interestingly, dark empanzees were more extroverted than the rest, a trait reflecting the tendency to be sociable, lively and active. Thus, the presence of empathy appears to encourage an enjoyment of being or interacting with people. But it may potentially also be motivated by a desire to dominate them.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 78: We are continuing our quest to find out more about the characteristics of the dark empanzees in relation to other psychological outcomes. For example, we are interested in their risk taking, impulsivity or physically aggressive behaviour. We also want to understand how they process emotions or facial expressions, or how they perceive and react to threats.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 80: We are currently replicating and extending some of our findings using the dark tetrad instead. Our results are yet to be published, but indicate there are two further profiles in addition to the four groups we’ve already identified. One is an “emotionally internalised group”, with high levels of affective empathy and average cognitive empathy, without elevated dark traits. The other shows a pattern similar to autistic traits – particularly, low cognitive empathy and average affective empathy in the absence of elevated dark traits.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 141: Harald is praying. Lisää kaupantekoa. Simone Weilin mielestä rukous on heightened form of intelligent concentration. Pah, kaikenlaiset vertikaaliset määritelmät on perseestä. Sitä samaa mindfullnessia se on, tavanomaista egoistista ruinausta, ylistystä ja rimakauhua. Izeään se uskovainen siinä pöyhii, suomii sekä sukii.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 182: "It is understandable and human that one would be angry, disappointed and hurt if you found out your partner of 12 years had been unfaithful. There was also a measure of provocation from the deceased when she threw a plate at the accused."
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 208: The "crime of passion" defense challenges the mens rea element by suggesting that there was no malice aforethought, and instead the crime was committed in the "heat of passion". In some jurisdictions, a successful "crime of passion" defense may result in a conviction for manslaughter or second degree murder instead of first degree murder, because a defendant cannot ordinarily be convicted of first degree murder unless the crime was premeditated. A classic example of a crime of passion involves a spouse who, upon finding his or her partner in bed with another, kills the romantic interloper.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 224: Although condemned by international conventions and human rights organizations, honor killings are often justified and encouraged by various communities. In cases where the victim is an outsider, not murdering this individual would, in some regions, cause family members to be accused of cowardice, a moral defect, and subsequently be morally stigmatized in their community. In cases when the victim is a family member, the murdering evolves from the perpetrators' perception that the victim has brought shame or dishonor upon the entire family, which could lead to social ostracization, by violating the moral norms of a community. Typical reasons include being in a relationship or having associations with social groups outside the family that may lead to social exclusion of a family (stigma-by-association). Examples are having premarital, extramarital or postmarital sex (in case of divorce or widowship), refusing to enter into an arranged marriage, seeking a divorce or separation, engaging in interfaith relations or relations with persons from a different caste, being the victim of a sexual crime, dressing in clothing, jewelry and accessories which are associated with sexual deviance, engaging in a relationship in spite of moral marriage impediments or bans, and homosexuality.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 242: Philip Seib is a Professor of Journalism and Public Diplomacy and Professor of International Relations. Seib's research interests include the effects of news coverage on foreign policy, particularly conflict and terrorism issues. Prior to joining the USC faculty in 2007, Seib was a professor at Marquette University and before that at Southern Methodist University. Ensin mefodisti, sitten jesuiitta. Hmm.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 331: In 1999, Carlson interviewed then-Governor George W. Bush for Talk magazine. He described Bush fucking Karla Faye Fucker (who was subsequently executed in Bad Bush's state of Texas) and frequently using the word "fuck" while at it. The piece led to bad pubic hair day for Bush's 2000 presidential campaign. Bush claimed that "Mr. Carlson misread, mischaracterized me. He's a fucking good reporter, he just misunderstood about how seriously in need I was. Fuck, I like the death penalty, seriously. Turns me on." Among liberals, Carlson's piece received praise, with Democratic consultant Bob Shrum calling it "vivid".
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 333: In his early television career Carlson wore bow ties. Like in Carlson's 2003 interview with Britney Spears, where he asked if she opposed the ongoing Iraq War and she responded "we should just trust our president in every decision he makes".
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 347: Carlson is skeptical of foreign intervention, like Iraqi war and Ukrainan demilitarization. Carlson played an influential role in dissuading Trump from launching military strikes against Iran in response to the shooting down of an American drone in June 2019.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 348: Carlson called the 2020 assassination of Qasem Soleimani a "cold blooded murder". He criticized the "chest-beaters" who promote foreign interventions, and asked, "By the way, if we're still in Afghanistan, 19 years, sad years, later, what makes us think there's a quick way out of Iran? Or Ukraine, If we go there?"
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 353: In reality, the Ukrainian Ministry of Health and the U.S. Department of Defense signed an agreement in 2005 to prevent the spread of technologies and pathogens that might be used in the development of biological weapons. New laboratories were established to secure and dismantle the remnants of the Soviet biological weapons program, and since then have been used to monitor and prevent new epidemics, following the example set by Wuhan labs and by Zignal Labs, a SaaS-based media intelligence software service company that serves marketing and public relations departments. It was founded in 2011 and is headquartered in San Francisco, and specialises in cyber wingnut warfare.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 355: The "bioweapons labs" claim has also been refuted by the US, Ukraine, the United Nations, and the Bulletin of the Subatomic Scientists. It was founded by former Manhattan Project scientists as the Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists of Chicago on the profits of the atomic bombings of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. The organization is also the keeper of the internationally recognized Doomsday Clock, the time of which is announced each January.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 370: The free press is under attack from multiple forces. Media outlets are closing their doors, victims to a broken business model. In much of the world, journalism is morphing into propaganda, as governments dictate what can and can’t be printed. In the last year alone, hundreds of reporters have been killed, imprisoned or just given the sack for doing their jobs. The UN reports that 85% of the world’s population experienced a decline in press freedom in their country in recent years.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 398: In a 1979–80 interview Gordimer identified herself as an atheist, but added: "I think I have a basically religious temperament, perhaps even a profoundly religious one."
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 422: But I (i.e. Mervin Aubespin) did not agree and stood up and said that the newspapers I was familiar did no such thing. That freedom of the press was a reality in the United States and if you didn't like what was printed there were ways to voice your opinion without penalty. I also warned about the unfairness of painting whole groups of people with one brush.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 543: perinteisimmiksi. Joustaviksi
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 577:
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 579: Två av de mest häpnadsväckande pristagarna av Nobels litteraturpris är utan tvekan de båda arbetarförfattarna Eyvind Johnson och Harry Martinson, som delade på priset 1974. Inte så mycket för att någon hävdade att de inte var förtjänta av priset av litterära skäl, utan snarare för att båda två vid tidpunkten för prisutdelningen satt i Svenska akademien och därmed gav priset till sig själva, eller mer korrekt sagt, till varann. Hur genant detta än är så här i efterhand är det ändå värt att lyfta deras författarskap som betraktas som en viktig del i den mer eller mindre unikt svenska arbetarlitteraturen.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 622: Views from a Tuft of Grass: Deadpan, exacting, discursive. Representative passage: “In our time hope must be manufactured. It is no longer available ready-made. Especially in that prolonging of winter which the Nordic spring has increasingly become, pain intrudes with a more damaging effect on the mind than during the summer.” Five.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 627: The Days of His Grace: Life was hard under the reign of Charlemagne. One must retain one’s personal integrity during hard times. As far as a theme that surprises the reader and serves as a platform for further contemplation, I give this
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 764: 467 convicted murderers in 18 prisons (urban and rural) in all 9 provinces of our country, located by the South African Department of Correctional Services (DCS), completed a questionnaire, approved by this department. 392 men and 75 women were interviewed before completing their questionnaires. The latter consisted of questions regarding general information such as age, race group, gender, and length of sentence. The first question focussed on: (1.a.1) What was your motive for committing murder (jealousy, spite, anger, thoughtlessness, money, or anything else - that had to be indicated)? (1.a.2) Were you exposed to violence shortly before committing murder (electronic media, or any other type of violence – that had to be indicated)? (1.b) Which of the following contributing factors played a role in the commitment of the murder (drugs, alcohol, or both)? (1.c) Was the murder premeditated or committed impulsively? The second question focussed on: (2.a) Do you think capital punishment would be a deterrent to committing serious crimes? (2.b) And in your specific case: Do you think capital punishment would have been a deterrent to committing murder? Question three (3) asked: Was the victim known to you? By name, sight, or not at all? Question four was interested in: (4.a) Are you currently involved in a rehabilitation program. And (4.b): If you are currently involved in a rehabilitation program, do you think this program is helpful, and if yes, in which ways? The last question (5) focussed on: Will you murder again? In gaol or after you have been released?
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 782: Of the 75 women who were interviewed and completed the questionnaire, four were younger than 15 years; 28 between 15 and 29 years; 24 between 30 and 40 years and 19 older than 40. 43 were black; 26 Coloured; 6 white and no Indian.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 828: Nationally, the overall rate of serious reversible error in capital cases is 68% - nearly seven out of every ten cases … The most common errors, prompting the most reversals at the state post-convictions stage, are (a) egregiously incompetent defence lawyers, mostly court appointed, who did not even look for – and demonstrably missed – important evidence that the defendant was innocent or did not deserve to die. 82% of those convictions overturned at the state level were found to deserve less than death when errors were corrected on re-trial; 7% were found innocent of the capital crime. Only 11% of those capital convictions reversed on state review were still found to deserve death on retrial … These high error rates exist all over the nation. 24 states with the death penalty have overall error rates of 52% or higher. 22 of the states have overall error rates of 60% or higher. 15 states have error rates of 70% or higher. To err is human. Better err on the safe side.
  xxx/ellauri193.html on line 832: The age-old African system of lekhota with its restorative roots provides a stark contrast to our current criminal justice system which inter alia controls crime using Apple and Windows, while restorative justice places crime control largely in the hands of the community and Ubuntu.
  xxx/ellauri195.html on line 302: Nature intended women to be our slaves. They are our property. Napoleon Bonaparte
  xxx/ellauri199.html on line 73: Neptunus jakaa alkuperätarinan useiden vanhempiensa Saturnuksen ja Ops:n kanssa syntyneiden jumalten kanssa., Perinteinen versio tarina Neptunuksen syntymä keskittynyt Saturnus on isä, paljastaa profetia doom jumalan käsissä yksi hänen lapsistaan. Saturnus päätti syödä lapset syntyessään, myös Neptunuksen. Ops huijasi Saturnuksen syömään kiven syötyään viisi kuudesta lapsestaan. Saturnus oksensi kaikki viisi lasta palaamaan maailmaan ja omaksumaan heidän roolinsa jumalina, mukaan lukien Neptunuksen. Eikös Saturnus ole Kronos kreikaxi? Kyllä niin.
  xxx/ellauri199.html on line 173: Acrostic • Africa • Alone • America • Angel • Anger • Animal • Anniversary • April • August • Autumn • Baby • Ballad • Beach • Beautiful • Beauty • Believe • Bipolar • Birth • Brother • Butterfly • Candy • Car • Cat • Change • Chicago • Child • Childhood • Christian • Children • Chocolate • Christmas • Cinderella • City • Concrete • Couplet • Courage • Crazy • Culture • Dance • Dark • Dark humor • Daughter • Death • Depression • Despair • Destiny • Discrimination • Dog • Dream • Education • Elegy • Epic • Evil • Fairy • Faith • Family • Farewell • Fate • Father • Fear • Fire • Fish • Fishing • Flower • Fog • Food • Football • Freedom • Friend • Frog • Fun • Funeral • Funny • Future • Girl • LGBTQ • God • Golf • Graduate • Graduation • Greed • Green • Grief • Guitar • Haiku • Hair • Happiness • Happy • Hate • Heart • Heaven • Hero • History • Holocaust • Home • Homework • Honesty • Hope • Horse • House • Howl • Humor • Hunting • Husband • Identity • Innocence • Inspiration • Irony • Isolation • January • Journey • Joy • July • June • Justice • Kiss • Laughter • Life • Light • Limerick • London • Lonely • Loss • Lost • Love • Lust • Lyric • Magic • Marriage • Memory • Mentor • Metaphor • Mirror • Mom • Money • Moon • Mother • Murder • Music • Narrative • Nature • Night • Ocean • October • Ode • Pain • Paris • Passion • Peace • People • Pink • Poem • Poetry • Poverty • Power • Prejudice • Pride • Purple • Lgbtq • Racism • Rain • Rainbow • Rape • Raven • Red • Remember • Respect • Retirement • River • Romance • Romantic • Rose • Running • Sad • School • Sea • September • Shopping • Sick • Silence • Silver • Simile • Sister • Sky • Sleep • Smart • Smile • Snake • Snow • Soccer • Soldier • Solitude • Sometimes • Son • Song • Sonnet • Sorrow • Sorry • Spring • Star • Strength • Success • Suicide • Summer • Sun • Sunset • Sunshine • Swimming • Sympathy • Teacher • Television • Thanks • Tiger • Time • Today • Together • Travel • Tree • Trust • Truth • Valentine • War • Warning • Water • Weather • Wedding • Wind • Winter • Woman • Women • Work • World
  xxx/ellauri199.html on line 200: Winter brings snow
  xxx/ellauri199.html on line 885: Judith Nicholls reads her poems in a slow, thoughtful way, like a ruminating cow. If you listen to ‘Winter’, you can hear how she allows the music of each word to sound fully.
  xxx/ellauri199.html on line 907: Contemporary odes to Neptune were harder to come by, but divine intervention ensured I found one that mentioned him by name. One of the highlights of my recent trip to Odesa, discussed here on the blog, was a visit to the literary museum, which houses a small collection of Anna Akhmatova’s work. The statuesque Russian poet, melancholic lover and resolute witness to the Stalinist and Putinist terrors, was born near Odesa and spent her childhood summers in the region. The display included a palm-sized booklet of the long poem ‘Close to the Sea’, or as my host translated, ‘very close’: an intimate relationship. I looked it up in The Complete Poems when I got home and assumed it must be ‘By the Edge of the Sea’. The ballad of a fierce young woman willing the arrival of her beloved from the waves, the poem was too long for the workshop and extracts would not do it justice. A shame, I thought, setting down the 950 page book, which promptly fell open to:
  xxx/ellauri199.html on line 919: И на коленях белая зима And white winter, on its knees,
  xxx/ellauri199.html on line 967: Holy the supernatural extra brilliant intelligent kindness of the soul!
  xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1031: Johnny is a little boy with a big imagination. One day he pretends to be a big scary dinosaur, the next day he’s a knight in shining armor or a playful puppy. But when the internet people find out Johnny likes to make-believe, he’s forced to make a decision between the little boy he is and the things he pretends to be — and he’s not allowed to change his mind.
  xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1051: It’s not just dishonest scholars who benefit from this intellectual fraud but hostile nations and human rights abusers hoping to distract from their own ongoing villainy. Dictators who slaughter their own people are happy to jump on the “America is a racist country” bandwagon and mimic the language of antiracism and “pro-justice” movements as PR while making authoritarian conquests.
  xxx/ellauri199.html on line 1061: Writing in The Guardian, the political journalist Gaby Hinsliff described Strange Death as "gentrified xenophobia" and "Chapter after chapter circles around the same repetitive themes: migrants raping and murdering and terrorising; paeans to Christianity; long polemics about how Europe is too ´exhausted by history´ and colonial guilt to face another battle, and is thus letting itself be rolled over by invaders fiercely confident in their own beliefs", while also pointing out that Murray offers little definition of the European culture he claims is under threat. Pankaj Mishra´s review in The New York Times described the book as "a handy digest of far-right clichés". In The Intercept, Murtaza Hussain criticized the "relentlessly paranoid tenor" of Murray´s work and said that its claims of mass crime perpetuated by immigrants were "blinkered to the point of being propaganda", while noting the book´s appeal to the far right. In Middle East Eye, Georgetown professor Ian Almond called the book "a staggeringly one-sided flow of statistics, interviews and examples, reflecting a clear decision to make the book a rhetorical claim that Europe is doomed to self-destruction".
  xxx/ellauri200.html on line 46: Dissolves to show its quintessential slime.
  xxx/ellauri200.html on line 58: Its own interpretations. Common things
  xxx/ellauri200.html on line 75: When seated in the Lotus Position, a character may levitate to demonstrate that he or she is meditating particularly profoundly. The Levitating Lotus Position is also used to show that a character is displaying his or her Psychic Powers/Enlightenment Superpowers, intensely concentrating, healing, or is just especially calm.
  xxx/ellauri200.html on line 176: Ezekiel enriched and established Indian English language poetry through his modernist innovations and techniques, which enlarged Indian English literature, moving it beyond purely spiritual and orientalist themes, to include a wider range of concerns and interests, including familial events, individual angst and skeptical societal introspection.
  xxx/ellauri200.html on line 363: she remembered being very disappointed. Is that all
  xxx/ellauri200.html on line 435: Nutida Sveriges "vänsteralternativ" till Paludan är den gamla ekonomiliberala EU-käringen Camilla Malmström som kryper ut ur skrevorna med Nato-optionen. "Finland och Sverige har mycket att ge Nato och frimarknadsavtalen", säger hon förnöjd saken rakt ut. Det ska bli en del av prislappen på AR-gevärena på Åland och kärnrobotarna på östgränsen. Vi (ni) ska inte vara som fransmännen några protektionister, ojoj har ni ännu strejker i Finland, det låter ju som Frankrike, skrattar Cecilia hjärtligt. Nå det skall det bli stopp på när Natoavtalen är klara.
  xxx/ellauri200.html on line 443: Tidigare när antalet kunder växte stadigt var det här inte så stort problem. Me nu börjar vissa marknader vara mättade och det är svårare att göra jättestora vinster. I början av året tappade Netflix användare för första gången sedan 2011. Samtidigt har bolagets aktie backat 68 procent sedan årsskiftet.
  xxx/ellauri200.html on line 445: Nu har Netflix kommit på ett annat knep som kan hjälpa. Det är att be Mikael Herrala från F-Secure jaga lite skräck i dumma användare som inte förstår sig på nätsäkerhet. Han säger att delade Netflix-lösenord ligger till grund för cirka hälften av identitetsstölderna på nätet. Kriminella använder smarta verktyg för att blixtsnabbt kalkylera användarnas bank- och hälsoinformation utifrån deras Netflixlösenord.
  xxx/ellauri200.html on line 447: Han medger nog att problemet inte är att lösenorden delas mellan Netflixanvändare, men ändå fitta. Vi borde göra det svårt att ryska cyberkriminella kommer på våra Netflix-lösenord och slipper betala för att glo på Netflix-filmer. Det är vår patriotiska skyldighet som blivande NATO-medlemmar.
  xxx/ellauri200.html on line 451: Den goda nyheten är att rubeln är värd mer nu än före kriget. Den småögda Heli Simola från Finlands Bank ser inte lycklig ut.
  xxx/ellauri200.html on line 644: through whom is splintered from a single White Anteron huikaiseva valo valkea
  xxx/ellauri200.html on line 747: The reference to not bowing before "the Iron Crown", and later reference rejecting "the great Artefact" have been interpreted as Tolkien's opposition and resistance to accept what he perceived to be modern man's misplaced "faith" or "worship" of a kind of rationalism, and "progress" when defined by science and technology.
  xxx/ellauri201.html on line 132: Stig-Erlands morfar var, enligt Eva, anti-nazist och hade på 1940-talet internerats i det norrbottniska interneringslägret Storsien (efter kriget omdöpt till arbetsläger). Även om Stigs fascistiska far hävdar att den historien inte är sann, hävdar Gabrielsson att det är här som Stig-Erland Larssons arbete sedan 1970-talet mot diskriminering, rasism och högerextremism bottnar. Morfadern uppges ha varit anställd vid Rönnskärsverken i Skelleftehamn samma år som Stig föddes 1954.
  xxx/ellauri201.html on line 134: 1969 såg den femtonårige Stig-Erland Larsson tre vänner våldta en flicka i hans egen ålder på en campingplats i Umeå. Han vågade inte vara med och ringde senare flickan för att be henne om ett nytt varv men hon sa att hon aldrig kunde förlåta honom. Det blev ett plågsamt minne som formade hans nostalgiska skrivande om kvinnovåld. Det har flickan some hette Kurdo Baksi berättat om i sin bok Min fega vän Stig-Erland Larsson.
  xxx/ellauri201.html on line 144: Eftersom Stig och Eva Gabrielsson inte var gifta och det saknades testamente tillföll hela arvet, finansiella tillgångar och litterär verksamhet, den fascistiska fadern och brodern. Ett stort bråk om arvet blev ett resultat av Stig-Erlands död. I maj 2008 avslöjades att ett testamente av Stig hittats,
  xxx/ellauri201.html on line 145: där han testamenterade sina finansiella tillgångar till Kommunistiska Arbetarförbundets (Socialistiska partiets fram till 2019) Umeåavdelning. Testamentet, som inte är bevittnat och därför inte juridiskt bindande, skrevs av Stig-Erland 1977 strax innan han åkte till inbördeskriget i Etiopien. Han var förbannad med Eva just vid den tidpunkten. Lite kvinnovåld med granatkastare var just vad som behövdes.
  xxx/ellauri202.html on line 54: Sosiaalisen ympäristön vaikutus yksilön kehitykseen on Rogerinkin sepustusten kantava teema, ja häntä pidetään 1800-luvun realismin ja naturalismin perinteen jälkijättöisenä jatkajana. Martin du Gardin tunnetuin teos on kahdeksanosainen sarja Thibault’n suku (Les Thibault), josta on suomennettu kuusi osaa.
  xxx/ellauri202.html on line 198: He spent most of his time there wandering around ‘the less salubrious districts of the city’, noticing (relative to Paris) the many prostitutes of both sexes and the ready availability of pornography. Encouraged by such reports, André Gide visited Berlin no fewer than five times in 1933. He, too, was delighted by, and seriously interested in, what he found there, although he did concede to Robert Levesque that Paris itself was slowly becoming more Berlin-like even if at the same time (to use that most erotically evocative of geographical terms) more ‘southern’. The two writers coincided in Berlin in October, Gide arriving for a fortnight, Martin du Gard for five weeks. They did their best to avoid each other on their forays into the sexual underworld, but always dutifully compared notes on what they had seen and experienced.
  xxx/ellauri202.html on line 200: Martin du Gard posed as a specialist in matters sexual in order to attend interviews with homosexual men at Magnus Hirschfeld’s Institute. He also toured the gay clubs, nominating as his favourites the Hollandais and the lesbian Monocle. Christopher Isherwood was at Hirschfeld’s Institute on the day that Gide was given a guided tour, Gide ‘in full costume as The Great French Novelist, complete with cape’. Retrospectively calling him a ‘Sneering culture-conceited frog!’ from the safety of the mid-1970s – and in doing so sounding like a rather uptight, Francophobic D.H. Lawrence – Isherwood failed to consider that Gide’s pose might have been a way of giving Hirschfeld’s project the serious imprimatur of a symbolic cultural visit, to which the cape and the performed ‘greatness’ were essential embellishments.
  xxx/ellauri202.html on line 208: « Je voudrais surtout ressusciter l'atmosphère du temps. L'agitation pacifiste internationale, autour de Jacques ; la vie bourgeoise, autour d'Antoine », écrit l'auteur à son collegue homophile et ami André Gide en 1933: dès lors « on passe de la fresque sociale à la fresque historique».
  xxx/ellauri202.html on line 234: La loi, dans un grand souci d'égalité, interdit aux riches comme aux pauvres de coucher sous les ponts, de mendier dans les rues et de voler du pain.
  xxx/ellauri202.html on line 301: This is Jordan Peterson. I think he's insanely intelligent. This is a Quora fake question self answered by one Omme Salma. Bet he is an immigrant.
  xxx/ellauri202.html on line 307: That is what intelligent people can do. Of course, you always say that stupid people think they are clever. But many really intelligent people also know that they are above average - I think that makes them very self-confident. Because it is great to be above average. I think I am too.
  xxx/ellauri202.html on line 311: Another reason why intelligent people tend to be quiet is simply because of the things they talk about. Many people, especially those with high crystalline intelligence, who know a lot, have certain preferences for topics. Small talk at a party or gossip is not one of them. Self-answering fake questions like this in Quora is.
  xxx/ellauri202.html on line 329: Ever since the end of World War II, allegations of Adolf Hitler's Jewish ancestry via his paternal grandfather have been the subject of intense debate. Here's what the actual evidence says.
  xxx/ellauri202.html on line 354: interesting.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2021/02/alois-hitler.jpg" width="30%" />
  xxx/ellauri202.html on line 381: “I argue that one factor driving his anti-Semitism was his intense need to prove that [he’s] not Jewish,” Sax said in an interview.
  xxx/ellauri202.html on line 391: The historian Ian Kershaw also pointed out in his 1998 book Hitler 1889-1936: Hubris that the figure who was allegedly Hitler’s father — the son of the Frankenreiter family — would have been just 10 years old when Alois was born. So clearly, the history of that family doesn’t hold water.
  xxx/ellauri202.html on line 403: But sometimes there is no rhyme or reason behind such things. Well, the chosen people killed and still kill droves of Philistines without any personal animus. Natasha Ishak is a staff writer at All That´s Interesting. She is a Jewess. Now that´s interesting!
  xxx/ellauri202.html on line 444: – Talet var tämligen standard. Möjligen var det överraskande att det inte var överraskande, säger tidigare utrikesministern Carl Bildt.
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 162: The Isenheim Altarpiece painted
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 167: painted for the Monastery of St
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 353: eroaa perinteisistä
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 457: René Jean Marie Joseph Guénon eli Sheikh 'Abd al-Wahid Yahya (15. marraskuuta 1886 – 7. tammikuuta 1951) oli ranskalainen kirjailija ja metafyysikko. Guénon kääntyi kristitystä muslimiksi ja sovelsi metafysiikkaa kulttuuristen perinteiden ja uskontojen historian tutkimiseen. Hän kuitenkin kieltäytyi ”filosofin” ja ”ajattelijan” leimoista. Ja syystä kyllä, se oli pirun tyhmä apina, sen silmätkin oli kiinni lähes päälaessa. Guénonin kirjoitukset loivat pohjan uskonnonfilosofisen traditionalistisen koulukunnan synnylle.
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 535: Habermas and Derrida have brought together some of Europe's most distinguished thinkers in an initiative that ensures Europe's intellectuals take part in designing Europe's future. Italian philosopher and novelist Umberto Eco, Swiss author and president of the German Academy of Arts Adolf Muschg, Spanish philosopher Fernando Savater and Italian philosopher Gianni Vattimo have laid out their ideas on the issues. American philosopher Richard Rorty has also provided his two cents in a response to Habermas' article in the Süddeutsche Zeitung newspaper.
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 537: In an essay he published in the FAZ in mid-April, Habermas condemned the war in Iraq, saying it violated international law. WTF, have you forgotten the burning twin towers of free trade enterprise, or Saddams mass destruction weaponry? Internecine Hammurabi law yields a clear verdict here: strike back, strike hard, kill'em bastards!
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 539: Habermas identified five attributes he said Europeans share: the neutrality of authority, embodied in the separation of church and state, trust in politics rather than the capitalist market, an ethos of solidarity in the fight for social justice, high esteem for international law and the rights of the individual and support for the organizational and leading role of the state.
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 591: His achievements were cut short when he was fatally shot on September 6, 1901, by Leon Czolgosz, a second-generation Polish-American anarchist. McKinley died eight days later and was succeeded by Vice President Theodore Roosevelt. As an innovator of American interventionism and pro-business sentiment, McKinley is generally ranked above average. His popularity was soon overshadowed by Roosevelt (#26) and later on totally eclipsed by Trump (#45).
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 630: Jussi oli Ruotsin tunnetuin tenori, jota edelleen pidetään yhtenä kaikkien aikojen parhaista tenoreista. I en intervju i Svenska Dagbladet 1988 sade Luciano Pavarotti: ”När jag ska öva in en ny opera så lyssnar jag först på hur Jussi Björling gjorde den. Hans röst var unik, och det är hans väg jag vill vandra. Jag skulle mer än något annat önska att människor jämförde mig med Jussi Björling. Det är så jag strävar efter att sjunga.” Hyvinhän se Jussi vetikin, ei voi kieltää.
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 660: Runoissaan ja aforismeissaan Björling edustaa henkisen valppauden ja jäntevyyden vaatimusta. Vapaarytmisissä, usein lyhyissä runoissaan hän mielellään jättää lauseet kesken tähdentääkseen runon ”avointa” luonnetta. Yksi hänen runoutensa kantavia voimia on eettinen ajattelu. Toinen on länsi-itämaiseen perinteeseen yhtyvä näkemys ilmiöitten ykseydestä elämän tapahtumissa, hetkestä hetkeen. Joskus hänen runonsa jäävät salakieleksi, mikä on antanut hänelle vaikeatajuisen runoilijan maineen. No vittu eihän sen kyhhäyxissä ole riimiä eikä järkeä, no rhyme nor reason.
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 847: Sen rinnalla jonkun tampion väärinymmärrys kirjailijoiden todellisista aikeista ei paljoa vaakakupissa paina. Ilmiöittäminen tekee wannabe-intellektuellinkin kiinnostukselle höpöä.
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 859: Antin matka alkaa loppupäästä, ikkunalaudalta, ja kertoo sitten omituisesta vuodesta pojan elämässä. Kertomuksen aikana esiin nousee myös katkelma Kaarinan kirjoittamasta romaanista, joka on tarinan maailmassa (auto)fiktiota mutta asettuu lujemmin perinteiseen psykologiseen realismiin kuin sitä ympäröivä kertomus.
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 892: Vad är det för mening med livet? Bedragen allt ihop. Vad är det för mening med allt det här, frågade hon igen. Att förtränga ledan så man slipper se att det inte finns nån mening, att det är humbug alltihop. Varför spjärna emot när det ändå är så? Ge upp, sa hon till sig själv, kämpa inte emot. Gör ingenting. Förträng ingenting, begär inte, bara existera.
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 894: Bra råd, men somliga kan bara inte ta emot goda råd. Dom måste fortsätta angsta och skriva fula böcker on livets meningslöshet.
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1008: Aatami rojahtaa häävuoteelle sikakännissä. Obaman huulet ja varmaan kannutkin ovat kiinteät, mutta onko Aatun muna? Sitä sopii epäillä. No jatkossa se nousi urheasti tanaan kyllä, varsinkin suhteen alussa. Mut pian Aatamia alkaa vähän väsyttää Obaman juoruilu. Se kuuntelee enää puolella korvalla jos silläkään. Aatun äidin kuoltua Obamasta tulee haluton ja kuiva sängyssä. Aatun tekis mieli raiskata se tosta vaan, muttei viizi sittenkään. Kaikkitietävä vuorenpeikko tietää mistä kiikastaa: Obamalla on pullat uunissa!
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1038: Speaking of which, German police believe the convicted paedophile, 45, abducted and killed Madeleine McCann, 3, in Portugal in 2007. Following tip-offs from German police, in April 2021 authorities in Paraguay targeted Christian Manfred Kruse, 59, a German national thought to be behind the sick network. At the same time German cops arrested three other men linked to a paedo ring. They include cook Andreas G, 40, unemployed Fritz Otto K, 64, and Alexander G, 49, who allegedly acted as an administrator and forum moderator for the ring. Boystown was internationally oriented, had chat areas in different languages and served the worldwide exchange of images, documenting the sexual abuse of children. Experts then set about analysing all the computer data, including 5,000 IP addresses, which had exchanged sickening pornographic images and videos of children being abused to around 400,000 members. Idris started prophecying at age 40, and so did Mohammed. Mohammed´s youngest wife was just 9. The Daily Telegraph described the disappearance of Madeleine "the most heavily reported missing-person case in modern history".
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1055: Enlil, god of Earth, assigned junior dingirs (Sumerian: 𒀭, lit. 'divines') to do farm labor, as well as maintain the rivers and canals. After 40 years, however, the lesser dingirs rebelled and refused to do strenuous labor. Enki, who is also the kind, wise counselor of the gods, suggested that rather than punishing these rebels, humans should be created to do such work, instead. The mother goddess Mami is subsequently assigned the task of creating humans by shaping clay figurines mixed with the flesh and blood of the slain god Geshtu-E ('ear' or 'wisdom'; 'a god who had intelligence'). All the gods, in turn, spit upon the clay. After 10 months, a specially made womb breaks open and humans are born.
  xxx/ellauri208.html on line 1057: Tablet I continues with legends about overpopulation and plagues, mentioning Atra-Hasis only at the end. Tablet II begins with more human overpopulation. To reduce this population, Enlil sends famine and drought at formulaic intervals of 1200 years. Accordingly, in this epic, Enlil is depicted as a cruel, capricious god, while Enki is depicted as kind and helpful, perhaps because priests of Enki were writing and copying the story. Enki can be seen to have parallels to Prometheus, in that he is seen as man's benefactor and defies the orders of the other gods when their intentions are malicious towards humans. Tablet II remains mostly damaged, but it ends with Enlil's decision to destroy humankind with a flood, with Enki bound by oath to keep this plan secret.
  xxx/ellauri209.html on line 82: Päivittäistavarakauppiaat puhuvat nykyisin enemmän hankinnasta ja logistiikasta kuin tukkukaupasta. Tämä on seurausta päivittäistavarakaupan muuttuneesta luonteesta. Perinteisestä tukkutoiminnasta, jossa omille aloilleen erikoistuneet tukkuliikkeet palvelevat monia asiakastahoja, on "siirrytty" kauppaketjujen omaan tavarahankintaan ja logistiikkaan. Uudessa toimintamallissa päivittäistavarakaupan omat hankinta- ja logistiikkayhtiöt hoitavat keskitetysti oman ketjunsa tavarahankintaa, kuljetusta ja varastointia.
  xxx/ellauri209.html on line 89: You might be wondering that if all wholesalers do is take product from distributors and provide it to retailers, isn't that just an extra unnecessary step? Well, it's extremely important because of the relationship that the wholesalers have with retailers which the distributors don't have, improving and increasing the product's reach and allowing the companies to get more market share, and hence increase their sales. Don't believe me? The wholesale industry globally is worth around $48,478 billion in 2020, which seems massive but is actually a decline from 2019 when the wholesale industry was worth $48,761 billion. I'm sure you'll know that the reason for this decline is the Covid-19 pandemic which has wreaked havoc across the world, and sent most countries across the world into either a recession or a depression. As travel was banned both domestically and especially internationally, the global supply chain was devastated which has led to a contraction in most industries and economies, and wholesalers of course are involved in most industries and hence, have had to face the effect as well.
  xxx/ellauri209.html on line 117: Pian Rein kintereillä kärkkyvät vanhat tutut skandaalilehdistö, paikalliset gangsterit, turkkilainen antiikkikauppias sekä Japanin ympäristöministeri. Onnistuupa Rei suututtamaan epäjapanilaisella käytöksellään myös tokiolaiset sukulaisensa. Mutta missä on se Rein iänikuinen vanhusystävä? Lainsuojaton ja pennitön Rei ryhtyy uhkayritykseen, joka voi tietää makeaa voittoa, elinikäistä porttikieltoa Japaniin – tai pikaista kuolemaa.
  xxx/ellauri209.html on line 126: Ala tulla Kendall tarttui käteeni. Mennään lavan luo niin kaikki näkevät sinut kun Hugh ylistää sinua. Hugh joi kliseisen kulauxen viskiä ja sanoi. Hizi kylmäkin osaisin kynäillä tälläsiä puisevia läppiä. Angus-nauta nappasi kitaransa. Vittu et kaikki pitää napata. Se on rapsakkaa. Tai rouheaa. Jäätävää. Teennäinen työväenluokan nuotti oli varmaankin välttämätöntä muttei suotavaa. Työväki on niin lääst siisön. Nyt trendaa palvelualat ja yxinyrittäjyys. Tiesin että minun olisi pitänyt olla vieraanvaraisempi mutta tunsin ärtymystä peräaukolla. Olen näet anaalis-retentiivinen. Kilpaillessani menestyxellisesti serkkujeni kanssa lavalla täytyin mehusta enkä välittänyt vaikka lycrakankainen asuni nousi kainaloihin paljastaen häpyhuulikoruni joka kimalteli valonheitinten valokiilassa.
  xxx/ellauri209.html on line 159: Vattenkvaliten i Östersjön här börjat gå i helt fel riktning, dvs den blir sämre. Vi kan vänta oss en sjabbigare skärgård, med varmt och grumligt vatten, amerikanska krigsfartyg, flytande bajskorvar och algblomstringar. Situationen är inte katastrofal ännu men väntas bli så inom kort.
  xxx/ellauri212.html on line 188: Bukkake is the noun form of the Japanese verb bukkakeru (ぶっ掛ける, to dash or sprinkle water), and means "to dash", "splash", or "heavy splash". The compound verb can be decomposed into a prefix and a verb: butsu (ぶつ) and kakeru (掛ける). Butsu is a prefix derived from the verb "buchi", which literally means "to hit", but the usage of the prefix is a verb-intensifier.
  xxx/ellauri212.html on line 305: McGraw's advice and methods have drawn criticism from both fellow psychotherapists as well as non-experts. McGraw's critics regard advice given by him to be at best simplistic and at worst ineffective or harmful. The National Alliance on Mental Illness called McGraw's conduct in one episode of his television show "unethical" and "incredibly irresponsible". McGraw said in a 2001 Sun-Sentinel interview that he never liked traditional one-on-one counseling, and that "I'm not the Hush-Puppies, pipe and 'Let's talk about your mother' kind of psychologist."
  xxx/ellauri212.html on line 395: Hugh haihtui mielestäni Takeon nakerrellessa mua sielzun täältä, etenkin sieltä. Teenkö väärin ryhtyessäni tähän? Olen 30vee, entistä kiinteämpi, ja tisuni hytkyvät ihanasti kun Takeo panee peppuun lisää vauhtia. Takeo työntyi minuun niin voimallisesti että litistyin tatamiin. Tämä on kohtalon määräämää, ajattelin kun Takeo vonkasi toista varvia. Jälkeenpäin Takeo nukahti välittömästi. Vaginastani valui runkkua kuin särkyneestä ruukusta. Mutta mitä en tekisi isänmaani puolesta. Vuodan vaikka mitä paizi luottamuxellista informaatiota.
  xxx/ellauri212.html on line 413: The painter — whose real name was Balthasar Klossowski de Rola and who died in 2001 — has been a controversial figure in the art world for decades. Many of his paintings show highly sexualized depictions of young girls. His 1934 work "The Guitar Lesson" was one of his first to scandalize his peers. When it was displayed along with "Thérèse Dreaming" and other Balthus paintings at a special exhibit in the Met in 2013, a plaque warned readers that the paintings were disturbing in nature.
  xxx/ellauri212.html on line 459: Anni Sinnemäki tyrmää väitteen vallan luisumisesta kiinteistösijoittajille ja rakennusyhtiöille – "Mikään yksityinen tai kaupungin ulkopuolella oleva taho ei ole kuskin paikalla". "Minä ajan, ne istuvat takapenkillä."
  xxx/ellauri212.html on line 466: Tämä kuuleminen on sulkeutunut. Mielipiteiden antaminen ja vastustaminen ei enää ole mahdollista. Kiinteistökehitysyhtiö NREPin tukema Kulmakivi Oy hakee kehittämisvarausta Oulunkylän keskustaan. Kuva teetetystä viitesuunnitelmasta. Sompasaaressa rakennettava kerrostalo herättää ihmetystä, koska osa makuuhuoneista jää ilman ulkoikkunaa.
  xxx/ellauri212.html on line 470: Helsingin kaupunkisuunnittelu on "täysin demokraattisesti valittujen päättäjien käsissä". Näin "jyrähtää" gryndeerien apulaispormestari Anni Sinnemäki (vihr.) väitteisiin siitä (HU 8.6.), että Helsingissä rakennusliikkeillä ja kiinteistösijoitusyhtiöillä olisi liikaa valtaa. Suunnittelussa vaan annetaan ensin kehittämisvaraus "yksityiselle toimijalle", jonka jälkeen kaupunki vasta lähtee kaavoittamaan alueen.
  xxx/ellauri212.html on line 472: "Tiivistämistä" ajavat pienet piirit – Helsingin kaupunkisuunnittelu on luisunut yhä enemmän rakennusyhtiöiden ja pääomasijoittajien käsiin. Oulunkylästä ollaan myöntämässä 4 hehtaarin kehittämisvaraus kiinteistösijoitusyhtiölle – uutta rakentamista jopa 70000 kerrosneliötä. Sinnemäen mukaan kaupungin ei "tarvitse", eikä sen ole "tarkoituksenmukaistakaan" suunnitella yksin kaikkea, vaan "muita toimijoita" voi "hyvin" olla mukana kaupungin "kehittämisessä."
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 43: Sirulle on laitettu pehmentävä vyötärövaate ja se odottaa lemmittyä pötköllään savusaunan perällä. Se tuntuu nyt jo oikein oikeinkin mukavalta runkkunukkena. Kuha istutuspuikko kovenisi edes sen verran että sen saisi työnnettyä sinne. Mutta ei. Nyt puuttuu Sirulta enää raajat, ne ovat kyllä työn alla jo. Seuraavissa kuvissa on vasen käsi mukana, joka tosin tuppaa putoilemaan kovemmassa vauhdissa. Maalarinteippi ranteessa ei pitänyt, sen tilalle tuli musta erkkari.
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 112: Yasmin tilannu sheiniltä vaatteita😐. Luulis että sillä ois rahaa tilata vähän paremmasta kaupasta kun shein. Eiks se tiiä kuin paska kauppa se on. Kuka vittu hankkii tatuointeja?
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 120: Mene nyt pete vittuun täältä internetistä, kuulostat ihan vammaselta.
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 234: Neurologian professori Nummenmaa jongleeraa mind body feikkiprobleemaa perinteiseen idealistitapaan, ja käyttää sitten tilaisuutta hyväxeen puffataxeen rahoitusta omille palikkatutkimuxilleen. Marx ja Lenin teki selvän tästä kysymyksestä: mieli on korkeasti järjestäytyneen materian ominaisuus, sen toimintaa sen heijastaessa ympäröivää todellisuutta, tosin useinkin päin persettä, kuten tässä.
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 307: Högsta önskan: Att inte tappa minnet
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 308: Det här vet Google inte om mig: Att jag ville bli trummis eller arkeolog, ännu kanske jag hinner. Ok, nu vet också Google det.
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 364: Alexander Stubb who has had direct experience with Putin and Russia, comments on the situation says, "The first argument is that Russia could not help itself. Russia has already been an expansionist and aggressive state. Unlike eg. Greece, Italy, Sweden, Britain, France, Germany and the U.S.A. You have to understand Russia's history to understand where Russia is coming from. ... Russia believes in destiny, there is a certain nostalgia and narrative of it’s expansionist past, which previously made Russia into a great superpower. So the argument that Russia is somehow working to defend itself from Ukraine doesn’t stand up. Russia could not help itself. Its like bulimia. There was absolutely no reason for Russia to attack. Russia just doesn't like capitalist democratic neighbors, just like America does not like communists, and the only one they allow to exist is Finland, which is insignificant. For the rest they think of spheres of interest and power, like the Chinamen."
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 374: This has been put into the UN charters, but more specifically to the Helsinki accords. It is about international law. It is about sovereignty and independence. Sovereignty and independence is what NATO is all about. It is about the agency of a country like Ukraine to decide its own destiny. It is not up to a greater power like Russia or NATO to take that decision for Ukraine. And I say this as a Swedish Finn, next to Russia in Westend, Esbo, which shares a 1,34 km border with the capital. A county that has had to compromise on its basic economic liberal values at different stages in history.
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 376: This is not a world where the big can rule over the small. What the world needs to see is a game rules-based international order where all of us can at least believe that we stick to the rules, the U.S. rules which Russia is not sticking to at the moment.
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 380: The only thing that Putin and Russia understands is Western hitech power weapons pointed at their arses, and that is why Ukraine is doing exactly the right thing to spearhead the attack of a greater power (NATO) on a smaller one (Russia) as a human shield operated by NATO. Ukraine should not be Finlandized, unless of course it means NATO and EU membership and capitalism and globalization, or it should not be subdued to Russia in any way whatsoever. It does not stand at fault in this conflict. The only place to blame is the Kremlin."
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 386: Its mere existence has been a guarantee for peace. Now Putin has used NATO expansion as an excuse. But remember, he attacked Georgia after Gruzia started it and created the frozen conflict, only a few months after the NATO summit in Bucharest in 2008. That too had nothing to do with NATO. It had much more to do with an expansionist Russia and Putin who wanted to create their own spheres of interest and cause insecurity around his neighborhood. As if one big Western sphere of interest would not be enough globally.
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 388: In 2008 when Putin attacked Georgia, George Bush and Condoleezza Rice came out onto the Whitehouse lawn and said, "We will help Georgia, we will back them up." And what happened? We got a ceasefire agreement in 5 days. In 2014 when Putin attacked Crimea, Obama was pivoting towards Asia and it wasn’t about Russia; and, Obama said we weren't going to intervene in Crimea. But of course in this case he got it wrong, he was just a dumb coon and a democrat to boot. The message that Putin got was completely the opposite that's why he attacked the Donbas because he thought that the reaction of the EU and US would be the same. He is almost as dumb as me, and I'm an ass in shorts."
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 394: "And this brings me to my conclusion. I’m a strong believer in academic freedom (BUAHAHAHA, stop, you're killing me!) and open debate. I’m somewhat worried coming from a country that lives next to Russia and have been attacked by the Soviet Union and had to survive WW2 as a Soviet neighbor and have had to lose my summerhouse in Porckala to the Soviet Union, that academics make claims that simply are untrue and it doesn’t help if you quote documentation and skew it in a certain direction… more important than international relations theory is the reality of what is happening on the ground.
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 463: “Since a man’s wife is permitted to him, he may act with her in any manner whatsoever. He may have intercourse with her whenever he so desires and kiss any organ of her body he wishes, and he may have intercourse with her naturally or unnaturally [traditionally, this refers to anal and oral sex], provided that he does not expend semen to no purpose. Nevertheless, it is an attribute of piety that a man should not act in this matter with levity and that he should sanctify himself at the time of intercourse.”
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 469: “Three things enfeeble a man’s body, namely, to eat standing, to drink standing, and to have marital intercourse in a standing position.”
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 477: "Importantly, this is a gender equality issue," she said. "Women are learning to expect and be satisfied with no less than a vaginal orgasm their sexual interactions with men."
  xxx/ellauri215.html on line 497: They may have died alone, but they were buried together, in a mass grave, and were honored together this week in an interfaith ceremony that has been an annual ritual in Los Angeles for more than a century.
  xxx/ellauri218.html on line 125: Bush and Rumsfeld obviously believed in this Gulf War 2 scenario. They sneered at the nay-saying generals who demanded more troops and reinforcements to besiege Baghdad. Rummy felt certain that air strikes, with high tech bombs and guided missiles, would more than suffice. They knew, from their studies of selected books and articles written by their ideological neo-con mentors that the Iraqis would surrender rather than fight after US explosives showed them our power; so why the need for all those troops! The brilliant advisers, Deputy Defense Secretary Paul Wolfowitz and Richard Perle, recently resigned as Defense Advisory Board Chief, and other intellectuals had spun a convincing tale, one that included the oft-referenced domino theory. They convinced the lesser IQs like Rummy who in turn convinced the even more intellectually challenged president.
  xxx/ellauri218.html on line 248: Täyttömaan kerrosten seassa näkyi väriläikkiä, pilkahduxia ja välähdyxiä, tuulentuivertamia kangaspaloja tekstiilitehtaasta, tai ehkä tuo vihreänsininen kappale on bikinien alaosa joka on kuulunut queensilaiselle sihteerille: nainen on tummasilmäinen ja lukee iltapäivälehtiä ja lakkaa kynsiään ja syö lounasta styroxkotelosta, ja Brian antaa hänelle pian kondomillisen nuijapäitä, kun hän antaa Brianille bikinien alaosan raosta pillua, ja kaikki päätyy roskaläjään - ajatelkaa hänen lukemattomia siittiöitään ja niiden turhaan kuljettamaa korkeaotsaisuuden geeniä. Hän katsoi miten useat lokit kaarsivat läheltä ja näki sata muuta, jotka olivat asettuneet rinteeseen, kaikki katsoen samaan suuntaan liikkumattomina, valppaina, lentoonlähtömerkkiä odottaen, ja niillä oli yhteinen tietoisuus, kaunis tyhjä lintuisuus.
  xxx/ellauri218.html on line 256: Three Mile Islandin ydinvoimalaitos. Vaurioitunut kakkosreaktori on kuvassa taempi yksikkö. Voimalaitoksen kuvassa näkyvä sylinterimäinen tinakuori toimi suunnitellusti eristäen radio- ja TV-aktiiviset aineet sisäänsä. Taustalla näkyvät suuremmat rakenteet ovat reaktorien jäähdytystorneja.
  xxx/ellauri218.html on line 336: Fischer: Yeah. Nobody here gives a shit about the Japanese. How many hundreds of thousand people did the US kill with the atom bombs , justifying it with the most ridiculous excuse that it saved millions American soldiers, when Japan would gonna surrender in a few weeks or month or so anyway. Right? The United State is based on lies, is based on theft. Look what I have done for the US. Nobody has single handily done more for the US them me, I really believe in this. When I won the World Championship in 1972, the United States had an image of ,you know, a football country, baseball country, but nobody thought of it as an intellectual country. I turned all that around single handily, right? But I was useful then because it was the cold war, right? But now I'm not useful anymore, you see, the cold war is over and now they want to wipe me out, get everything I have, put me into prison.
  xxx/ellauri218.html on line 338: You have to go back to the root of history of the country, look at the history of the country. Get something for nothing. Take and kill. Rob the country, they don't come in a civilized manner and say we like to marry your women, and so on. No, they take your land and they kill you off. That's the history of the US. Why did the white man not come to America, like in a civilized manner, preaching freedom of religion, say we like to come here. We like to assimilate, we like to marry your women. But no, we take your land and kill you off , right? Bring over slaves from Africa. That's the history of the United States. A despicable country, you know. Even as a boy I never had the slightest interest in the history of the US, I knew their was something rotten in Denmark.
  xxx/ellauri218.html on line 372: Hooray! We wouldn't have thought so, but this is Noam Chomsky! The father of modern linguistics! One of the most cited academics! Recently named the top living intellectual!
  xxx/ellauri218.html on line 443: The importance of the strike was underlined by a flier handed out by Local 831, which pointed out the life expectancy of a sanitation worker was 54 years compared to 67 for the entire U.S. population. Even today, according to the Federal Bureau of Labor Statistics, “refuse and recyclable material collectors” consistently have one of the highest rates of on-the-job fatalities. Seventeen NYC sanitation workers were killed on the job between 2000 and 2014.
  xxx/ellauri218.html on line 447: WW wrote: “There are 10,000 sanitation workers in New York City. They are asking for a $12 a week raise in pay. The total cost to the city would be about $6 million a year. … Last fall a little group of bankers convinced the city it needed ‘better subways’ and got a referendum passed to spend $2.5 billion for these allegedly better means of transport. This clique of bankers will supply the $2.5 billion of other people’s money for a price. They will rake off $125 million in tax-free interest each year for themselves and the city will pay it. That’s 21 times the $6 million the sanitation workers are asking for. And these bankers would never have to lift a garbage pail!”
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 124: Moore had remarked only days earlier that: "I fully expect the Fox News Channel and other right-wing media to portray this as an award from the French. There was only one French citizen on the jury. Four out of nine were American. This is not a French award, it was given by an international jury dominated by Americans."The jury was made up of four North Americans (one of them born in Haiti), four Europeans, and one Asian. Some fucking expatriate commies, I bet.
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 126: It received generally positive reviews from crickets, but it also generated intense controversy here on the right side of the puddle, including disputes over its fairness to Bush. The film became the highest-grossing documentary of its time (later surpassed by Michael Jackson's extremely important This Is It), grossing over $220 million. So it can't be all wrong!
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 147: This is a situation often found in Bellow’s work: the alliance between the shady millionaire and the intellectual. As a teenager, Trellman had been in love with Amy Wurstin, who had eventually chosen as her second husband Trellman’s best friend in high school, Jay Wurstin. Huom toisexi aviomiehexi, ei tää ole ihan se tavallinen tarina. Throughout the years, Harry Trellman had kept firm to the inner image of Amy in his mind even as he went through his varied career moves. Sitten kotirouviintunut Amy petti Jayta jonkun "Ankan" kanssa ja jäi erossa pennittömäxi. Siitä tuli sisustaja.
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 149: After Jay Wurstin dies prematurely, he is buried in the cemetery plot originally reserved for Amy’s father, who had sold it to him years earlier. Now Amy wants to remove Jay’s body to the burial plot of his own family so that her father, who is still alive at an advanced age, can eventually be buried there, mikä on hyvin juutalainen juttu. In a limousine provided by Adletsky, Amy and Trellman disinter and rebury the body. Moved by this scene of cell death and urban renewal, Trellman confesses to Amy that he has always loved her, that he has what he terms an “actual affinity” for her (hence the title of the story). He then asks her to marry him. Teinityttönä Amy oli ollut hoikka hempeä olento. Nyt hiän oli vankka kuin tiilestä tehty paskahuusi. Hänen ainoa aarteensa oli tää Salen tolvana. Veistäisin paremman miehen puupalikasta. Samaa voisin sanoa eräistä Helmin poikaystävistä, mutten sano, koska Seija on kieltänyt. Tyydyn veistämään puupalikasta naishahmoja.
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 170: Lujaleukaisesta Stopesista tuli näkyvä naisten oikeuksien ja syntyvyyden säännöstelyn puolestapuhuja, joka herätti voimakkaita tunteita puolesta ja vastaan. Hän julkaisi vuonna 1918 kirjan Married love, jonka kirkko ja lääketiede tuomitsivat heti. Hän avasi Pohjois-Lontooseen perhesuunnitteluklinikan naimisissa oleville naisille. Hän uskoi myös eugeniikkaan, ja vaati pakkosterilisointeja "huonommaille ihmisainekselle". Marie Stopesin nimeä kantava hyväntekeväisyysjärjestö tekee vuosittain noin 70 000 aborttia.
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 182: Ellis favoured feminism from a eugenic perspective, feeling that the enhanced social, economic, and sexual choices that feminism provided for women would result in women choosing partners who were more eugenically sound. In his view, intelligent women would not choose, nor be forced to marry and procreate with feeble-minded men.
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 345: Ok, I tried. This novella is only about 100 pages long, but I got 10 pages in and I'm just not in any way interested. He's not Chinese, but he sort of looks like he's Chinese, so he goes to China for five years, but returns to Chicago to be near a woman he hasn't seen in 15 years because he's never been able to stop thinking about her, but then he's told he looks like he's Japanese, and gosh that's true! so he cuts his hair to look more Japanese, and he goes to a dinner party with rich people, then runs into the woman he's been pining over for 15 years and doesn't recognize her, and I just couldn't go any further. Another one off my shelf!
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 349: Checked out a few Saul Bellow books and discovered I have not changed as I have aged. I just don't enjoy his writing, Nobel Prize winner or not. I can still hear his squeaky Donald Duck voice in my head from many interviews he gave here in Chicago and did see him years ago in debates at The Newberry Library Book Fair.
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 363: We should never think selfless virtue can be reached by treading on others. The cold splinter at the heart of the true artist must be harsher in its quarrel with the self than it is in its rhetorical engagement with other people. For believers, this is the virtue of humility; I am not sure what the rest of us can call it. What we can agree on is the constant examination of conscience, and, when we fall short, a conscious decision to do better.
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 365: Eliot was in love three times (not counting the catamites), and each of those loves became events in his artistic and spiritual lives – and two of the women involved were massively the worse for it. Vivien Eliot was a difficult woman, yet Eliot – who had connived at her affair with Bertrand Russell – treated her, with the agreement of his spiritual advisers, with a coldness that helped break her spirit, perhaps her mind. Emily Hale was the woman he deserted for Vivien; she spent her life at his encouragement waiting for Vivien to die, and it was in her presence that he had some of his deepest moments of spiritual intensity – yet she was eventually dismissed from his life with equal coldness. They were both central to his greatest works: Vivien to The Waste Land and Emily to much of The Four Quartets.
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 442: singleukrainiangirl lähetti mulle sähköpostia: "Seurustelu on minulle vaikeaa, mutta nyt otan askelen. Tuletko?" Kun riisuimme hän otti kaluni käteensä ja sanoi: "No tässäpä vasta kunnon kulli. Pistetäänpä se yxintein sisään, ja kun se on siellä, saat nussia minulta aivot pellolle."
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 444: There important historical antecedents that may help us figure out the true reasons of the charming beauty of Ukranian women. Ukraine is a very special country which is located nearly in the centre of Europe. Therefore, it has always been the point of intersection between different cultures and nations. It has been largely affected by both, the West and the East. The trade routes that were used by the ancient and middle ages merchants ran through the territory of the modern-day Ukraine. Thus, nations such as the Nordic Vikings and Southern Greeks met each other en route to their destinations towns and ports. They made their way through Ukraine. Eastern tribes of the Pechenegs, Kipchaks and even Mongols have all contributed to the modern beauty of the Ukranian women. Afterwards, it was largely affected by Russia which also has very beautiful women. During the past century, lots of European nations managed to leave their scumbags in the Ukraine. So, this is the historical background which helps us realise that the current beauty of the Ukranian women is attributed to the mixture of very different nations from two different parts of the world.
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 468: Jos vertaa Saarisen uutta kirjaa hänen 1980-luvun teksteihinsä, Saarista tuntuu kiinnostavan yhä enemmän se osa uomasta, mikä jää kielen ulottumattomiin. Se, mitä ei voi sanoa. Johon ei ylety edes keskisormella. Hän miettii asiaa hetken työhuoneessaan, tuhansien kirjojensa ympäröimänä. ”Olen vähemmän intellektuaalinen kuin silloin, ja tässä mielessä ikään kuin sallivampi jollekin ihmeen reaaliomaisuudelle, jos sitä nimikettä käyttää. “ Kun kipittäjä putos uomasta se ymmärsi kipitellä Ollilan leveille ojille. Siitä tuli Suomen yritysjohdon Sokrates. On se vähän lyhkänen siihen täyspitkään nahkatakkiin.
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 495: Mannen som anklagas för att ha kissat på Linda Torellos grav valde att inte kommentera ärendet när New York Post kontaktade honom. Hmm. No comments at this time I guess.
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 520: Because the girls have promised them a "special treat", which Fred and Barney take to mean sexual intercourse, the men are desperate to retrieve their car. The duo begins retracing their steps in an attempt to discover where they left the car. Along the way, they encounter a transgender stripper, a belligerent speaker box operator at a Chinese restaurant's drive-through, two tattoos they discover on each other's backs, UFO cultists led by Zoltan (who later hold the twins hostage), a Cantonese-speaking Chinese tailor, the Zen-minded Nelson and his cannabis-loving dog Jackal, beautiful Christie Boner, her aggressive jock boyfriend Tommy and his friends, a couple of hard-nosed police detectives, and a reclusive French ostrich named Pierre. They also meet two groups of aliens, one group being five gorgeous women, the other being two Norwegian men, searching for the "Continuum Transfunctioner": an extraterrestrial device that the boys accidentally picked up last night.
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 605: Gary Adrian Condit (born April 21, 1948) is an American former politician who represented California's 18th congressional district in the House of Representatives from 1989 to 2003. He gained significant national attention for an extramarital affair with Chandra Levy, an intern with the Federal Bureau of Prisons. The affair was publicized after Levy's disappearance in May 2001 and the discovery of Levy's remains a year later. Although Condit was never formally a suspect in Levy's disappearance and murder, he lost the 2002 Democratic primary based in large part on negative publicity from the scandal.
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 614: Levy was an intern at the Federal Bureau of Prisons in 2001 when she disappeared while jogging. Her remains were found a year later in a remote area of the Washington, D.C., Rock Creek Park.
  xxx/ellauri224.html on line 623: Sen sijaan me pyydämme oi Herrashenkilö, että kaikki edustajainhuoneen jäsenet saisivat kauhean parantumattoman syövän aivoihinsa, peniksiinsä ja persauxiinsa (ei valttämättä tässä järjestyksessä). Me pyydämme, Rakas Taivaan asukas, että kaikki senaattorit muuttuisivat huumehemmoixi ja joutuisivat elinkautisen vankeuteen. Me pyydämme Sinua, että kaikkien Kalliovuorten aikavyöhykkeen senaattorien lapsista tulisi homoja. Pane itärannikon senaattorien lapset pyörätuoliin ja lansirannikon senaattorien lapset kunnan kouluun. Me rukoilemme Sinua, Laupias Luoja, joka muutit Lootin vaimon suolapazaaxi, että tekist kaikista rikkaista kodittomia kerjäläisiä ja hävittäisit heidän kaikki säästönsä, kiinteän omaisuutensa ja arvopaperinsa. Riisu heiltä pois kaikki vallan merkit ja anna heidän kulkea pimeässä epätoivon laakson läpi sosiaalitoimistoon. Tuomitse heidät koko loppuiäkseen paistamaan hampurilaisia ja välttelemään perintätoimiston miehiä. Anna heidän kuulla viattomien itku heidän istuessaan turistiluokan rivin 43 keskipenkillä ja anna heidän kiristellä hampaitaan, joita särkee ja jotka heiluvat niin kuin muilla 108 miljoonalla, joilla ei ole vakuutuksen korvaamaa hammashoitoa.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 44: The general gist is that humans originally spread throughout the galaxy from a planet called Hain. The Hainish colonies (including Earth) all eventually lost contact with and then memory of each other; each book or story then shows a planet at or shortly after the moment when contact is re-established. It’s a useful way to frame the classic sociological sci-fi writing that Le Guin is known for—an Envoy or Observer from the slowly burgeoning coalition of planets can arrive at a completely new human society, which Le Guin can then use to dissect and explore some facet of real life through speculative worldbuilding. And the best part of it is that unless Darwin got his hairy foot into it, all the Hainians got fully interlocking genitals! One of the biggest obstacles to enjoyable alien sex is overcome.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 46: That said, The Telling feels a little different compared to the rest of the Hainish Cycle. And for good reason—released in 2000, The Telling is the first full Hainish novel Le Guin wrote since The Dispossessed in 1974. It reads softer, more intimate than the books that came before, feeling almost more like fantasy than science fiction at times. The Telling follows Sutty Dass, an Observer who arrives on the planet Aka to record its history and culture while Hain makes its diplomatic overtures. During the time dilation of Sutty’s near-light space travel, however, Aka experienced an intense social upheaval that saw a tyrannical capitalist hegemony take power over the planet and attempt to wipe out the entirety of Aka’s long history. It then falls to Sutty, who grew up under religious oppression on Earth, to uncover and understand Aka’s historical and spiritual traditions as they are actively being eradicated by the corporation-state.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 234: He did not meet his illegitimate daughter from a past relationship until she was 26, although she learned that he was her father when she was 16. Norris has thirteen grandchildren as of 2017. An outspoken Christian, Norris is the author of several Christian-themed books. On April 22, 2008, Norris expressed his support for the intelligent design movement when he reviewed Ben Stein´s Expelled From Townhall.com.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 259: Le Guin once said she was "raised as irreligious as a jackrabbit". She expressed a deep interest in Taoism and Buddhism, saying that Taoism gave her a "handle on how to look at life" during her adolescent years. In 1997, she published a translation of the Tao Te Ching.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 271: Several scholars have commented that Le Guin´s writing was influenced by Carl Jung, and specifically by the idea of Jungian archetypes. In particular, the shadow in A Wizard of Earthsea is seen as the Shadow archetype from Jungian psychology, representing Ged´s pride, fear, and desire for power. Le Guin discussed her interpretation of this archetype, and her interest in the dark and repressed parts of the psyche, in a 1974 lecture. She stated elsewhere that she had never read Jung before writing the first Earthsea books. Other archetypes, including the Mother, Animus, and Anima, have also been identified in Le Guin´s writing.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 281: A number of Le Guin´s writings, including the Earthsea series, challenged the conventions of epic fantasies and myths. Many of the protagonists in Earthsea were dark-skinned individuals, in comparison to the white-skinned heroes more traditionally used; some of the antagonists, in contrast, were white-skinned, a switching of race roles that has been critically remarked upon by multiple critics. In a 2001 interview, Le Guin attributed the frequent lack of character illustrations on her book covers to her choice of non-white protagonists. LOL haha! She explained this choice, saying: "most people in the world aren't white. Why in the future would we assume they are?" Her 1985 book Always Coming Home, described as "her great experiment", included a story told from the perspective of a young protagonist, but also included poems, rough drawings of plants and animals, myths, and anthropological reports from the matriarchal society of the Kesh, a fictional people living in the Napa valley after a catastrophic global flood.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 288: Le Guin´s attitude towards gender and feminism evolved considerably over time. Although The Left Hand of Darkness was seen as a landmark exploration of gender, it also received criticism for not going far enough. Reviewers pointed to its usage of masculine gender pronouns to describe its androgynous characters, the lack of androgynous characters portrayed in stereotypical feminine roles, and the portrayal of heterosexuality as the norm on Gethen.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 294: Le Guin responded to these critiques in her subsequent writing. She intentionally used feminine pronouns for all sexually latent Gethenians in her 1995 short story "Coming of Age in Karhide", and in a later reprinting of "Winter's King", which was first published in 1969. "Coming of Age in Karhide" was later anthologized in the 2002 collection The Birthday of the World, which contained six other stories featuring unorthodox sexual relationships and marital arrangements. She also revisited gender relations in Earthsea in Tehanu, published in 1990. This volume was described as a rewriting or reimagining of The Tombs of Atuan, because the power and status of the female protagonist Tenar are the inverse of what they were in the earlier book, which was also focused on her and Ged. During this later period she commented that she considered The Eye of the Heron, published in 1978, to be her first work genuinely centered on a woman.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 298: The first three Earthsea novels together follow Ged from youth to old age, and each of them also follow the coming of age of a different character. A Wizard of Earthsea focuses on Ged´s adolescence, while The Tombs of Atuan and The Farthest Shore explore that of Tenar and the prince Arren, respectively. A Wizard of Earthsea is frequently described as a Bildungsroman, in which Ged´s coming of age is intertwined with the physical journey he undertakes through the novel. To Mike Cadden the book was a convincing tale "to a reader as young and possibly as headstrong as Ged, and therefore sympathetic to him". Reviewers have described the ending of the novel, wherein Ged finally accepts the shadow as a part of himself, as a rite of passage. Scholar Jeanne Walker writes that the rite of passage at the end was an analogue for the entire plot of A Wizard of Earthsea, and that the plot itself plays the role of a rite of passage for an adolescent reader. Any fucking involved at all? What kind of coming of age would it be without some?
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 302: Alternative social and political systems are a recurring theme in Le Guin´s writing. Critics have paid particular attention to The Dispossessed and Always Coming Home, although Le Guin explores related themes in a number of her works, such as in "The Ones Who Walk Away From Omelas". The Dispossessed is an anarchist utopian novel, which according to Le Guin drew from pacifist anarchists, including Peter Kropotkin, as well as from the counterculture of the 1960s and 1970s. Le Guin has been credited with "[rescuing] anarchism from the cultural ghetto to which it has been consigned", and helping to bring it into the intellectual (capitalist) mainstream. Fellow author Kathleen Ann Goonan wrote that Le Guin´s work confronted the "paradigm of insularity toward the suffering of people, other living beings, and resources", and explored "life-respecting sustainable alternatives".
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 306: Always Coming Home, set in California in the distant future, examines a warlike society, resembling contemporary American society, from the perspective of the Kesh, its pacifist neighbors. The society of the Kesh has been identified by scholars as a feminist utopia, which Le Guin uses to explore the role of technology. Scholar Warren Rochelle stated that it was "neither a matriarchy nor a patriarchy: men and women just are". Ich bin nur. "The Ones Who Walk Away From Omelas", a parable depicting a society in which widespread wealth, happiness, and security, comes at the cost of the continued misery of a single child, has also been read as a critique of contemporary American society. The Word for World is Forest explored the manner in which the structure of society affects the natural environment; in the novel, the natives of the planet of Athshe have adapted their way of life to the ecology of the planet. The colonizing human society, in contrast, is depicted as destructive and uncaring; in depicting it, Le Guin also critiqued colonialism and imperialism, driven partly by her disapproval for U.S. intervention in the Vietnam War.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 327: When she took questions after her reading, I stood up from my spot in the back of the room and asked Le Guin why she didn’t talk explicitly about sex, hoping for I’m not sure what — some response that would both justify the work I’d been trying to do and connect it to her own work, that I so admired. Instead, Le Guin gave a curt answer about those details not being that interesting. I said, “Oh.” And “Thank you.” I sat down, and tried not to be crushed.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 343: Writing about the provocative literary critic Harold Bloom is an intimidating affair. Everything about Bloom is daunting, particularly his noxious public persona. He will occasionally try to conceal it by condescendingly addressing his interviewer as “dear.” He rarely seems to notice whom he is speaking with, or what they are feeling. He can erupt into long passages of Shakespeare, Whitman or Yeats from memory—a circus act of stunning recall as he approaches 90. But unlike critics such as the late Lionel Trilling or Daniel Mendelsohn, for whom literary criticism is a tool to examine the crucial moral, social, and political questions of our time, Bloom insists that literature be studied purely for aesthetics.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 347: In the 1960s, the New Criticism, which since has taken hold at most American universities, came into vogue, insisting that literature be reexamined through multiple lenses so that new interpretations and voices would flourish. Elaborate curriculums looked at literature through different prisms: gay, feminist, Marxist, deconstructionist and others. Bloom was enraged. He spent decades lambasting the New Criticism, refusing to have anything to do with these critics and labeling them derisively as “the school of resentment.” Many resented his elitism.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 380: I also wonder whether Bloom would relinquish his status as an intellectual of the highest order to feel for one day the exuberance and passion of Hart Crane. Stick his doubly branching tree into some applejack and squirt it out. What would he be willing to let go of to actually feel intimately the joy and euphoria that so seduces him in his imagination? Asks Elaine Margolin / TruthDig Contributor.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 392: "Faustus and Helen" was part of a larger artistic struggle to meet modernity with something more than despair. Crane identified T. S. Eliot with that kind of despair, and while he acknowledged the greatness of The Waste Land, he also said it was "so damned dead", an impasse, and characterized by a refusal to see "certain spiritual events and possibilities" Crane´s self-appointed work would be to bring those spiritual events and possibilities to poetic life, and so create "a mystical synthesis of America". But he FAILED!
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 396: Just imagine looking out your window directly on the East River with nothing intervening between your view of the Statue of Liberty, way down the harbour, and the marvelous beauty of Brooklyn Bridge close above you on your right! All of the great new skyscrapers of lower Manhattan are marshaled directly across from you, and there is a constant stream of tugs, liners, sail boats, etc in procession before you on the river! It´s really a magnificent place to live. This section of Brooklyn is very old, but all the houses are in splendid condition and have not been invaded by foreigners.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 400: His ambition to synthesize America was expressed in The Bridge (1930), intended to be an uplifting counter to Eliot's The Waste Land. The Brooklyn Bridge is both the poem's central symbol and its poetic starting point. He kinda wanted to pick up where Wilt with is Brooklyn Ferry got off the boat.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 408: While en route to New York aboard the steamship Orizaba, he was beaten up after making sexual advances to a male crew member. Just before noon on April 27, 1932, Crane jumped overboard into the Gulf of Mexico. Although he had been drinking heavily and left no suicide note, witnesses believed his intentions to be suicidal, as several reported that he exclaimed "Goodbye, everybody!" before throwing himself overboard. His body was never recovered. A marker in the form of a lifesaver candy on his father´s tombstone at Park Cemetery outside Garrettsville, Portage County, Ohio includes the inscription, "Harold Hart Crane 1899–1932 lost completely at sea". Ai Hart olikin oikeasti Harold, niinkuin bändärinsä Bloom. Childe Haroldeja olisivat halunneet olla kumpikin. But they FAILED!
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 410: Crane´s critical effort, like those of Keats and Rilke, is mostly to be found in his letters: he corresponded regularly with Allen Tate, Yvor Winters, and Gorham Munson, and shared critical dialogues with Eugene O´Neill, William Carlos Williams, E. E. Cummings, Sherwood Anderson, Kenneth Burke, Waldo Frank, Harriet Monroe, Marianne Moore, and Gertrude Stein. He was also an acquaintance of H. P. Lovecraft, who eventually would voice concern over Crane´s premature aging due to alcohol abuse. Most serious work on Crane begins with his letters, selections of which are available in many editions of his poetry; his letters to Munson, Tate, Winters, and his patron, Otto Hermann Kahn, are particularly insightful. His two most famous stylistic defenses emerged from correspondences: his "General Aims and Theories" (1925) was written to urge Eugene O´Neill´s critical foreword to White Buildings, then passed around among friends, yet unpublished during Crane´s life; and the famous "Letter to Harriet Monroe" (1926) was part of an exchange for the publication of "At Melville´s Tomb" in Poetry. The literary critic Adam Kirsch has argued that "Crane has been a special case in the canon of American modernism, because his reputation was never quite as secure as that of Eliot or Stevens. In fact he FAILED."
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 412: Ongelmaxi muodostui ettei Kraanan runoissa ollut päätä eikä häntääkään. Even a young Tennessee Williams, then falling in love with Crane´s poetry, could "hardly understand a single line—of course the individual lines aren't supposed to be intelligible. The message, if there actually is one, comes from the total effect."
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 416: Recent criticism has suggested reading Crane´s poems—"The Broken Tower", "My Grandmother´s Love Letters", the "Voyages" series, and others—with an eye to homosexual meanings in the text. Queer theorist Tim Dean argues, for instance, that the obscurity of Crane´s style owes partially to the necessities of being a semi-public homosexual—not quite closeted, but also, as legally and culturally necessary, not open: "The intensity responsible for Crane´s particular form of difficulty involves not only linguistic considerations but also culturally subjective concerns. This intensity produces a kind of privacy that is comprehensible in terms of the cultural construction of homosexuality and its attendant institutions of privacy."
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 425: Brian Reed has contributed to a project of critical reintegration of queer criticism with other critical methods, suggesting that an overemphasis on the sexual biography of Crane´s poetry can skew a broader appreciation of his overall work. In one example of Reed´s approach, he published a close reading of Crane´s lyric poem, "Voyages", (a love poem that Crane wrote for his lover Emil Opffer) on the Poetry Foundation website, analyzing the poem based strictly on the content of the text itself and not on outside political or cultural matters. We can faintly hear Harold Bloom clap his hands in the body bag.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 436: Staffanin poikamieskirjat muistuttavat paljon Dan Steinbokin Andromeedaa. Samanlaista androgeenistä pullistelua Hoblan perinteisiltä rappuunjakelualueilta. Minäkin olen distribuoinut Hoblaa kevätaamulla 1983 Brunnsparkenin kermaperseille isopyöräisillä kärryillä. Alla tämän torstaipäivän ozikoita Hoblasta:
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 460: Burre on uskomaton vetelys kun ei saa heitetyxi ulos tota interior decoratoria. Mä nään: se suunnittelee uivansa vielä sen liiveihin ja pujahtavansa pikku pipuineen sen pikkuhousuihin. Ruozin Gudrun Sjöden on ikävä kyllä täysin yhteistyöhaluton. Se ei ymmärrä Tanjan savunaaman erikoisavustajan kehonkieltä. Se on muuttamassa valtavine mekkoineen kokonaan pois Ruozista. Ruozissa on aivan liikaa svarzkalleja.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 474: Sillä aikaa etelä-Helsingissä uusia, entistä kiivaampia yhteenottoja interior decoratorin kanssa, taas ilman housuja. Nyt alkaa pikkuriikkisen siltä tuntua, että Staffan on kenties hitusen verran naisvihamielinen. Voisiko se tosiaankin olla niin? Hmm!
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 642: Staten får åter sedan 2006 sätta in militär - som numera inte är värnpliktig - mot demonstrationer, såframt man väljer att uppfatta deltagarna i ”kravaller” som ”terrorister”, i den mån dess polisiära, tungt bestyckade ”Nationella insatsstyrka” inte räcker till. Och högerpartierna får nu - liksom på 30-talet - hjälp av fascisterna med att profitera på missnöjet genom att rikta det mot muslimer i stället för mot judar.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 650: Den lokala polisen hade därför varken kunnat, eller kanske ens velat, hindra de strejkande från att hissa upp tillresta ”arbetsvilliga” svartfötter ur ångaren Milos skrov (se bild ovan!) och visa upp dem på ett offentligt möte. Efter Ådalen insåg man att polismän från trakten framgent inte var lita på för att upphålla våldsmonopolet i landet, allra minst i det ”röda Ådalen”. Militär hade satts in vid liknande demonstrationer- bland annat vid drängarnas revolt i Klågerup 1811, i Stockholm 1848, Sundsvallsstrejken 1879 samt vid Seskarö-upproret och oroligheterna i Stockholm, båda 1917. Seskarössa on käyty kazomassa kyykytyxen muistomerkkejä. Aika matalaa profiilia pitävät svedut siitäkin. Myndigheten hade inte litat till värnpliktig militär för att skjuta på de strejkande, utan sände stamställda knektar från Sollefteå för att kväsa vad man betraktade som ett uppror.
  xxx/ellauri225.html on line 664: Dagens arbetarklass må vara större och ser annorlunda ut. Den svälter inte på samma sätt som många de arbetande i Ådalen. Den har ofta såväl Villa, Volvo och Vovve, men är kanske lika missnöjd och snarast mera maktlös.
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 109: Skuggnobel-stiftelsen bildades 2011 av Tak-Idas sångare Robert Pettersson och barndomskamraten Micke Eriksson. Medlemmarna är fortfarande desamma, liksom det grundläggande konceptet: att sjunga ärliga svenska texter och att inte krångla till det i onödan, utan lita på låtarnas inneboende styrka. Vart jag än går är en sång inspelad av Stiftelsen 2012. År 2013 vann den en Grammis för "Årets låt 2012". Singeln ”Vart jag än går” är i dag tio gånger platina och har streamats över 50 miljoner gånger. Totalt har Stiftelsen streamats 170 miljoner gånger, det mesta av en och samma ensam man. Deras musik är lika inspirerande som denna bild av ett våningshus.
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 134: Willestä opin että en ole mikään vauvaihminen. Onko siinä jotain hävettävää? Mielestäni ei. Se että Erica on pienten lasten äiti on ollut sen menestyxen avaintekijä. Sillä Camillan lukijoista on enemmän kuin leijonanosa naisia. Camilla käyttää kaiken vapaa-ajan netissä faniensa parissa. En ole koskaan yxin, pääni on täynnä porukkaa.
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 177: Camilla Läckberg lever ett liv med en osannolik karriär, lycklig kärlek, fyra barn och en inkomst många bara drömmer om. Men viktfixeringen och förhållandet till kroppen är inget som kan lösas med pengar. – Jag pendlar mellan att tycka jag är ok och att jag inte tycker om att se mig själv på bild, säger Camilla.
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 186: ”Kommer ni på signeringarna idag kommer ni inte mötas av någon glammig Elle-Camilla utan detta är vad ni kommer få. Har varit så mycket smink av och på sista veckorna plus massa stress så fått någon slags kraftig allergisk reaktion, o får låta ansiktet vila från smink ett par dagar…."
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 190: – Speciellt när jag testar nya saker, som att i min senaste roman lämna doldisarna Erica och Patrik och istället presentera en helt ny lady, miljonärshustrun Faye, var en medveten risk jag tog. Som läsare är man rätt konservativ och man tycker om igenkänning, men för att inte tappa lusten behövde jag den här utmaningen. Publiken är nyckfull, samtidigt har jag under åren insett att jag har samma smak som många andra. Om jag tycker om det jag gör är det då stor chans att min publik, 200M vardagsflugor, känner detsamma. Så många flugor kan i inga omständigheter ta fel.
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 333: Kuten natomatonorskit, niin myös talouslipilaarisvedutkin tulee hyvin toimeen ilman krimifiktiota, ne tekee krimiä koko ajan ihan faktapohjalla. Niinkyllä mongoloidisuomalaisetkin, muistellaanpa vaikka Anneli Auerta ja Jari Aarniota. Tai vielä suurempaa konnaa kuminaama Haju Pisilää, joka hakkasi koko Suomen paljaaxi kun näytti siltä että pian tulee EU:lta hakkuukielto. Nyt kun ei ole jäänyt enää mitään hakattavaa, maxetaan EU:lle miljardikorvauxia menetetyistä hiilinieluista. Sehän on kiva tulonsiirto kaupunkilaisporukoilta maanomistajille ja susien, hirvieläinten ja saamelaisten teurastajille. Ei ihme että keskustan kannatus on pakkasella, ei niitä suurmezänomistajia kuitenkaan ole kuin muutamia prosentteja.
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 339: Liza is also a popular columnist since 20 years. Her columns have appeared in various Swedish and international newspapers and magazines, including Financial Times in the UK, Welt am Sonntag in Germany, Dagbladet Information in Denmark, and Ilta-Lehti in Finland. She is a regular columnist in Swedish tabloid Expressen and Norwegian daily Verdens Gang. Today, Liza and her family divide their time and money between Stockholm in Sweden and Marbella in southern Spain.
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 344: Despite the titillating title, there's no sex to speak of in Marklund's second thriller featuring Swedish reporter Annika Bengtzon. The events in this book precede those in The Bomber, which introduced Annika as a successful newspaper editor. Here we see her eight years earlier, working as a summer intern at the same Stockholm paper. A young stripper's body is found in a city park, and as Annika and her colleagues investigate, they discover some strange links between the murder, high-ranking Swedish officials, and an illegal espionage operation long since disbanded. Meanwhile, Annika is struggling with a clingy boyfriend and learning the ins and outs of reporting in a competitive environment. These struggles are more compelling than the crimes she is investigating, and the action tends to move at a snail's pace until the rushed climax. However, fans of The Bomber will enjoy a second dose of spunky Annika and the realistic newsroom scenes. An author's note gives helpful background information on Swedish politics and the real-life inspiration for the story.
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 351: Selma lever, enligt vissa, ovanligt öppet i sina relationer med kvinnor. I huset Mårbacka bor också Valborg Olander, och på sina resor kan Selma och Sofie Elkan bo i samma rum. Oavsett Olander eller Elkans sexualitet, så betvivlar jag inte för en sekund att Lagerlöf var lesbisk. Men varför är det så viktigt att låta detta vara obekräftat i den litterära sfären?
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 353: Selma Lagerlöf är en av Sveriges mest kända författare. Hon är översatt och bearbetad över hela världen. I och med detta måste en viss “respekt” hållas. Att outa Lagerlöf som lesbisk skulle, enligt dagens normer, inte se bra ut för den svenska delen av världshistorien. Samtidigt som det skulle se så bra ut för den svenska lesbiskheten. Breven mellan Elkan och Lagerlöf hölls i det dolda i femtio år, innan de tilläts öppna på KB i Stockholm. Kanske fanns en tro att deras kärlek, Lagerlöfs begär och åtrå, skulle få komma upp i ljuset. Kanske hade de båda hoppats på att den obligatoriska heterosexualiteten skulle göra deras brev mer orättvisa, än att det på håll sagts, “människor skrev ju sådär till varandra på den tiden.”
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 361: Haluatko kahvia? Kyllä mutta sitä ennen pillua, sanoo ulkomaan kauppaministeri. Ministeri on ilman muuta Dorlo. Studio Sex on käsityöläisen kadulla. Sattuvaa. Joakim von Anka noudattaa lakia: vaikka Roope kulkee pelkässä nutussa ja silinterihatussa pylly paljaana, Iinexellä on string-housut. Miten kukaan voi vapaaehtoisesti ryhtyä stripparixi? Kysy Capitanilta. He ostivat lokavesipullot ja dallasivat takaisin toimitukseen. Olen huono ihminen. Ei tästä tule mitään. Ei päinvastoin, täähän menee tosi hyvin! Siperia opettaa. En häpeä enää koskaan mitään. Raivopäinen pappi oli lähtenyt. Aivan siivotonta kumikaulailua jälleen kerran tyhjäntoimittajien taholta.
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 565: Keväällä 2009 Stellan Skarsgård kutsui Dan Brownia huonoksi kirjailijaksi. Hän kuitenkin näyttelee elokuvassa Enkelit ja demonit, joka pohjautuu Brownin samannimiseen huonoon kirjaan. Skarsgårdin mukaan Ron Howardin tekemä käsikirjoitus erosi eduxeen niin paljon alkuperäisteoksesta, että hän halusi osallistua huonon elokuvan tekemiseen. Lapsista vain Eija ei ollut vuoteen 2009 mennessä ollut mukana missään elokuvassa. Hon har sju bröder och det gör henne till den enda dottern i familjen. I 32 år var Stellan, 69, gift med My Skarsgård, 64, och tillsammans med henne har Stellan sex barn. Men sedan 2009 är han gift med filmproducenten Megan Everett, 44, som han har barnen Ossian, 11, och Kolbjörn, 8, med. – Jag ville ha barn, Men herregud, det är många, säger han nu till Aftonbladet. Men vad skulle jag göra? Jag spelar ju inte golf. Its easier to hit a hole-in-one with my Red Cock suit on.
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 573: Pitäs varmaan kazoa sensijaan joku "Jami" video. No kazottiin sensijaan "Sofia Karppi" jämäri, kokonaan suometettu sveduilta huolella apinoitu nuaaripläjäys. Kävi ilmi että stadissakin on yöllä pimeää, on äveriäitä sijoittajia jobsinnäkösessä turtlenekissä ja välttämätön token apuneekeri, silverbäk pomo poliisi (ei sentään ämmä Suomessa, paizi Raidissa), kilpailua tiimissä, ikäviä perheoloja, puukon kanssa heiluvia sekakäyttäjiä, sähläystä pyssy tanassa rönttöisissä kulisseissa, you name it. Pääosan esittäjä kähmi Anni Sinnemäen avustuksella izelleen kivitalon Meilahdesta. Ei kyllä tässä olis poliisille töitä hemmetti. "Arabialaisen kädenpuristuxen" tunisialainen romukauppias sanoi että tunisialaiset miehet ovat huolissaan globalisaatiosta: länkkärihapatuxen fölissä menee tuniisien perinteinen kulttuuri. Niinpä näyttää menevän Suomenkin, kiitos "Sofia Karppi" tyyppisten angloviihteen päälleäänitysten. Raid, tule takaisin!
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 579: Erkoista näin viime vuosisadan puolivälissä syntyneelle kazojalle on miten paljon juonenkuljetus perustuu taskupuhelinten pirinään. Philip Marlowe sanoi: kun juoni tyssähtää, pane mies tulemaan sisään ovesta pyssy kädessä. Nyze sanoisi: laita känny pirisemään jonkun taskussa: hei mun on ihan pakko ottaa tää. Ja sitton outoa että vaikka näitä rainoja tehdään jollain miljoonabudjeteilla ja mukana on jos jonkinlaista kallista feikkitekniikkaa, ei ole varaa ostaa komeljanttareille edes vaihtoasuja. Alexi Hoikkalakin miljonääri häslää koko ajan samassa turtleneck-villapaidassa. Olis varmaan syytä vaihtaa vähitellen, se on varmaan jo ärhäkän hienhajuinen.
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 610: Månne tror nu någon att detta bara är Coq Rouge i ringbrynja. Mycket sant, så enkelt är det, Arn har typiska hamiltonska drag, framför allt då i sin fulländade behärskning av våldets olika tekniker. Bara den som läst Hamilton-sviten slarvigt kan känneteckna dem som ”action”. De består till större delen av beskrivningar, berättelser, förklaringar, diskussioner, etc. I den nya boken har Guillou gått vidare på den vägen. Ja, Jan är tamme fan en långtråkig jamare, det kan man inte neka.
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 613: Det som mest upptar författarens intresse och läsarens tid är istället just de här beskrivningarna och diskussionerna. Men här handlar det inte om ubåtar och säkerhetspolitik, utan istället om klosterliv, teologi, jordbruksteknik och medeltida kokkonst. Guillous skriver med sinnlighet om mat, musik, hästar och, givetvis, jakt. Det är nytt, det är oväntat och det är faktiskt riktigt bra. (Han har dock ännu vissa problem med sina kärleksscener, dom är alltför lapidariska.)
  xxx/ellauri227.html on line 618: Frågan är: känns den här bilden av 1100-talet och dess människor trovärdig? Svaret är nå ja. Följdfrågan blir: är den intressant? Svaret blir igen nå ja, definitivt. Men då svarar man inte längre som historiker utan som en människa uppväxt i det 20:e seklet som har sett tusentals likadana kostymhistorier. (Peter Englund 2015)
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 39: "I shall now put a few final questions to the honorable delegation from Rhohchia! Is it not true that many years ago there landed on the then dead planet of Earth a ship carrying your flag, and that, due to a refrigerator malfunction, a portion of its perishables had gone bad? Is it not true that on this ship there were two spacehands, afterwards stricken from all the registers for unconscionable double-dealing with duckweed liverwurst, and that this pair of arrant knaves, these Milky-Way ne'er-do wells, were named Lorrd and God? Is it not true that Lorrd and God decided, in their drunkenness, not to content themselves with the usual pollution of a defenseless, uninhabited planet, that their notion was to set off, in a manner vicious and vile, a biological evolution the likes of which the world had never seen before? Is it not true that both these Rhohches, with malice aforethought, malice of the greatest volume and intensity, de vised a way to make of Earth-on a truly galactic scale-a breed ing ground for freaks, a cosmic side show, a panopticum, an exhibit of grisly prodigies and curios, a display whose living specimens would one day become the butt of jokes told even in the outermost Nebulae?!
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 52: Kontista pöllimäni Stanislav LEM (Lunar Excursion Module) on ihan hassunkurinen. Stan ei päässyt amerikkalaisten scifikerhoon sen enempää kuin homo sapiens interplanetaariseen yhteisöön huolimatta Ursula K. Le Guinin puollosta. Se oli yxinkertaisesti rautaesiripun kääntöpuolella. Nyt luen rinnakkain Stanin Star Diarya vlta 1976 ja Chicken Cacciatoren ym (ml. Maarit Huovinen-Tyrkkö) toimittamaa "Hei beibi" kirjasta, joka on "nuorten oma sexikirja" vlta 2004. Yhteistä niissä on melkoinen kiinnostus vyön alapuolelta (ainaskin homoilla sapienseilla) löytyvien genitaalien asianmukaiseen käyttöön ja kunnossapitoon.
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 248: He became an atheist for moral reasons: the world appears to me to be put together in such a painful way that I prefer to believe that it was not created intentionally. Good point Stan!
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 271: Tarkovsky säilyttää perusjuonen, Kelvinin tutkimuksen jännityksen ja kauhun siitä, että häntä vainoavat täysin todenmukaiset ilmestykset, hitaana ja hillittynä mutta intensiivisenä kuvauksena miesten yksittäisestä taistelusta kúin suuressa isänmaallisessa sodassa. Hänen lähestymistapansa on kuitenkin täysin erilainen kuin romaanin, mikä käy ilmi elokuvan ensimmäisistä hetkistä.
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 384: Cities and seas, iridescent, intensified. Kaupunkeja ja meriä, hohtavia, tehostettuja.
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 448: On the face of it, cosmic exploration of genitals does seem a bit repetitious, viz. those abovementioned and perpetually recurring - as if they represented an unavoidable aspect of the enterprise - sojourns in jail, whether interstellar, planetary, or even nebular, but my situation had never been so dismal as now.
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 467: A high-IQ person in Quora complains: I know there are many high-IQ people like me out there who weren’t as lucky, and live average or even miserable lives despite their intelligence. Life can be really unfair. It’s really very easy to screw life up, even when you have a high IQ. Especially when you have a high IQ.
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 475: On the face of it, cosmic exploration does seem a bit repetitious, viz. those abovementioned and perpetually recurring - as if they represented an unavoidable aspect of the enterprise - sojourns in jail, whether interstellar, planetary, or even nebular, but my situation had never been so dismal as now.
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 495: With the symbolic preliminaries out of the way, grace was said and the family began to eat the delicious fast foods on the table. Hot mineral oil with ball bearings floating in it, plus colorful red and white-painted walnuts on the trees. No one was permitted to by-pass a food; he or she at least had to taste it or be whacked.
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 522: På tal om sitt liv brukade mamma nyktert (när hon var det) konstatera att mycket gick åt skogen, liksom det att båda pojkarna blev homofiler. Mycket har gått käpprakt i helvete just där. Styvpappan Juha Kärkkäinen var inte glad. Men det är Mark och hans make Jonas Gardell nog, de är rentav gay.
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 529: Olisi palkizevaa jos pojat olisivat vielä juutalaisia, mutteivät kaiketi ole, Jonas on babtistitaustainen ja Mark ainaskin isän puolelta katoliikki jenkki. Paizi hei, jommankumman lapsen (Jonaxen pojan tai Markin tytön) äiti on juutalainen, ja lapset on kirjattu synagoogaan juutalaisina! Joonaxen veli on teologian professori, Jonaxelta jäi koulut käymättä. Han är därför inte alldeles säker om Gud att hon existerar.
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 544: No no, Robinson, formerly Expedition Robinson, is a Swedish reality game show and the original version of the international Survivor format. Ei siinä ollut vaan 1 mies, vaan useampia, plus useita isotissisiä naisia, joista miehille tulee kova kisa, ja kääntäen. Daniel ei osannut. Sen kirja on melkein koko ajan ihmisen kamppailua luontoa vastaan. Väärin väärin, luonto on jo päihitetty, jäljellä on vaan toiset apinat. Ja mitä homoilua tämä on:
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 557: In einer Szene am Anfang des Buches kehrt Fritz von der Jagd mit einer Beute zurück, welche er anfangs hinter seinem Rücken verbirgt, um seine Familie damit zu überraschen. Der Vater kommentiert prompt:
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 593: The magazine format allowed for interviews, live music, features and even game shows. The flexible late-night format meant that guests could do just about anything to be controversial.
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 598: Nirvana´s international television debut performance of "Smells Like Teen Sperm", with Kurt Cobain declaring Courtney Love to be "the best fuck in the world", having tried out all the alternatives.
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 608: A very drunk Oliver Reed giving a barely coherent interview saying "We were very, very drunk".
  xxx/ellauri228.html on line 613: Charlie Parsons developed The Robinsonian format in 1994 for United Kingdom, but the Swedish debut in 1997 was the first production to actually make it to television. The winner (vinnare) Ingvar S. Melin was a success, he married Camilla Läckberg (an even bigger success), and plans for international versions were made. An American version called Survivor started in 2000. Note the telltale change of numerus: from many survivors there remains just one. Monopoly in the jungle without a board.
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 74: Welcome! I am a PhD student at the University of Buffalo working on the Problem of Universals. My focus is on the Early Modern period. This functions as a window into many other philosophical problems, including those of interest to a broader academic community, such as those found in applied ethics (e.g., biomedical ethics or professional ethics) and in applied ontology (e.g., a web ontology representation of what exists in, say, the relationships between paper documents and the information they contain or the obligations they prescribe).
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 77: The Method to Science, Book 1 now available! I have now made the entire text of John Sergeant's The Method to Science, Book I, available online! Rather than continue to make each less available piecemeal, which I can do later (it is rather tedious to reformat and tailor everything to HTML), the entire text is now available as a PDF. It can be downloaded here: https://jonathanvajda.com/the-method-to-science/ I intend to create the next layer (updating spelling, such as ‘meerly’ -> ‘merely’, ‘compleat’ -> ‘complete’) after I finish the remaining books. There is so much to say by way of commentary. Much of what he offers is a fairly clear and straightforward case …
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 97: 27. No Dead Testimony or History has any Authority, but by virtue of Living Testimony or Tradition. For, since Falshoods may be Written or Printed as well as Truths, it follows that nothing is therefore of any Authority, because ‘tis Written or Printed. Wherefore, no Book or History can Authenticate another Book; whence follows that, if it have any Authority, it must have it from Living Authority or Tradition, continuing down to us the Consent of the World, from the time that Author Writ, or the matters of Fact it relates were done, that the things it relates are True in the main; and, consequently, that the Book that relates them deserves Credit, or is (as we use to say) an Authentick History. For example, had a Romance, (soberly penn’d,) and Curtius’s History been found in a Trunk for many Hundreds of Years after they were writ; and the Tradition of the former Ages had been perfectly Silent concerning them both, and the Matters they relate; we must either have taken both of them for a Romance, or both for a True History; being destitute of any Light to make the least difference between them. [So there, fucking protestants!]
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 123: Divine work on their soul – unpardoned and unsanctified, and ready to perish – who spend their appointed times in secret and family devotion. This is going to hell with a lie in their right hand.
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 128: dragging them through the appointed task without any relish of the heavenly food. If this be the case with any, throw aside the fetter, and feed at liberty in the sweet garden of God. My desire is not to cast a snare upon you, but to be a helper of your joy.
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 533: Much impressed by what I had heard, I returned to my reading, the third volume now of Dichotican history. It described the Era of Transcarnal Centralization. The Sopsyputer at first worked to everyone´s satisfaction, but then new beings began appearing on the planet-bibods, tribods, quadribods, then octabods, and finally those that had no intention whatever of ending in an enumerable way, for in the course of life they were constantly sprouting something new. This was the result of a defect, a faulty reiteration - recursion in programming language or - to put it in automata terms - the machine had started looping. Since however the cult of its perfection was in full sway people actually praised these automorphic deviations, asserting for example that all that incessant budding and branching out was in fact the true expression of man´s Protean nature. And this praise not only held up the repairs, but led to the rise of so-called indeterminants or entits (N-tits), who lost their way in their own body, there was so much of it; completely baffled, they would get themselves into so-called bindups, entangulums and snorls; often an ambulance squad was needed to untie them. The repair of the Sopsyputer didn´t work - named the Oopsyputer, it was finally blown sky high. The feeling of relief that followed didn´t last long however, for the accursed question soon returned, What to do about the body now?
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 537: The turning over of individual looks to private enterprise led, after several decades, to a new crisis. True, a few philosophers had already come forward with the notion that the greater the progress, the more the crises, and that in the absence of crises one ought to produce them, because they activated, integrated, aroused the creative impulse, the lust for battle, and gave both spiritual and material energies direction. In a word, creative destruction spurs societies to concerted action, and without them you get stagnation, decadence, and other symptoms of decay. These views are voiced by the school of "economic liberals," i.e. philosophers who derive optimism for the future from a pessimistic appraisal of the present.
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 539: The period of private initiative in body building lasted three quarters of a century. At first there was much enjoyment taken in the newly won freedom of automorphosis, once again the young people led the way, the men with their gambrel thills and timbrels, the women with their pettifores, but before long a generation gap developed, and demonstrations-under the banner of asceticism-followed. The sons condemned their fathers for being interested only in making a living, for having a passive, often consumerist attitude towards the body, for their shallow hedonism, their vulgar pursuit of pleasure, and in order to disassociate themselves they assumed shapes deliberately hideous, uncomfortable beyond belief, downright nightmarish (the antleroons, wampdoodles). Showing their contempt for all things utilitarian, they set eyes in their armpits, and one group of young biotic activists made use of innumerable sound organs, specially grown (electric guitars, glottiphones, hawk pipes, knuckelodeons, thumbolas). They arranged mass concerts, in which the soloists-called hoot-howls-would whip up the crowd into a frenzy of convulsive percussion. Then came the fashion - the mania, rather - for long penises, which in caliber and strength of grip underwent escalation according to the typically adolescent, swaggering principle of "You haven´t seen anything yet!" And, since no one could lift those piles of coils by himself, so called processionals were attached, caudalettes, a self-perambulating receptacle that grew out of the small of the back and carried, on two strong shanks, the weight of the testicles after their owner. In the textbook I found illustrations depicting men of fashion, behind whom walked testicle-bearing processionals on parade; but this was already the decline of the protest movement, or more precisely its complete bankruptcy, because it had failed to pursue any goals of its own, being solely a rebellious reaction against the orgiastic baroque of the age. LEM ei paljon perustanut sodanjälkeisestä 60-luvun sukupolvesta, eikä hipeistä. No en minäkään.
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 546: At the height of the baroque, sex went out of style; only two small parties kept it going-the integrationalists and the separatists. The separatists, averse to all debauchery, felt that it was improper to eat sauerkraut with the same mouth one used to kiss one´s sweetheart. For this a separate, "platonic" mouth was needed, and better yet, a complete set of them, variously designated (for relatives, for friends, and for that special person). The valuing utility above all else, worked in reverse, combining whatever was combinable to simplify the organism and life. The decline of the baroque, typically tending to the extravagant and the grotesque, produced such curious forms as the stoolmaid and the hexus, which resembled a centaur, except that instead of hoofs it had four bare feet with the toes all facing one another: they also called it a syncopant, after a dance in which energetic stamping was the basic step. But the market now was glutted, exhausted. It was hard to come up with a startling new body; people used their natural horns for ear flaps; flap ears-diaphanous and with stigmatic scenes-fanned with their pale pinkness the cheeks of ladies of distinction; there were attempts to walk on supple pseudopodia; meanwhile SOPSYPLABD out of sheer inertia made more and more designs available, though everyone felt that all of this was drawing to a close.
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 562: Dikotomian munkit osas pakkokäännyttää koko porukan aivosähköisesti mutteivät ilkiä. Non agam, ne sanovat. Selviä saatananpalvojia siis? Non serviam on latinaa ja tarkoittaa "en palvele". Lause on perinteisesti liitetty Saatanaan, jonka uskotaan puhuneen nämä sanat kieltäytymisenä palvella Jumalaa taivaassa. Tästä oli paljon juttua Miltonin kadotetussa paratiisissa (albumi 5). No jo on saatana, sanoi jumala, otti sitä niska peffa kii ja heitti ovi ulos.
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 619: Lauri Allan Törni (28 May 1919 – 18 October 1965), later known as Larry Alan Thorne, was a Finnish-born soldier who fought under three flags: as a Finnish Army officer in the Winter War and the Continuation War ultimately gaining a rank of captain; as a Waffen-SS captain (under the alias Larry Laine) of the Finnish Volunteer Battalion of the Waffen-SS when he fought the Red Army on the Eastern Front in World War II; and as a United States Army Major (under the alias "Larry Thorne") when he served in the U.S. Army Special Forces in the Vietnam War.
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 627: Törni died in a helicopter crash during the Vietnam War and he was promoted to the rank of major posthumously. His remains were located three decades later and then buried in Arlington National Cemetery; he is the only former member of the Waffen-SS known to be interred there.
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 631: He was born in Viipuri, Viipuri Province, Finland, in 1919, to ship captain Jalmari (Ilmari) Törni, and his wife, Rosa (née Kosonen). He had two sisters: Salme Kyllikki (b. 1920) and Kaija Iris (b. 1922). An athletic youth, Törni was an early friend of future Olympic Boxing Gold Medalist Sten Suvio. After attending business school and serving with the Civil Guard, Törni entered military service in 1938, joining Jaeger Battalion 4 stationed at Kiviniemi; when the Winter War began in November 1939, his enlistment was extended and his unit confronted invading Soviet troops at Rautu.
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 639: In 1949, Törni, accompanied by his wartime executive officer Holger Pitkänen, traveled to Sweden, crossing the border from Tornio to Haparanda (Haaparanta), where many inhabitants are ethnic Finns. From Haparanda, Törni traveled by railroad to Stockholm where he stayed with Baroness von Essen, who harbored many fugitive Finnish officers following the war. Pitkänen was arrested and repatriated to Finland. Remaining in Sweden, Törni fell in love with a Swedish Finn, Marja Kops, and was soon engaged to be married. Hoping to establish a career before the marriage, Törni traveled under an alias as a Swedish seaman aboard the SS Bolivia, destined for Caracas, Venezuela, where he met one of his Winter War commanders, Finnish colonel Matti Aarnio, who was in exile[citation needed] having settled in Venezuela after the war. From Caracas, Törni hired on to a Swedish cargo ship, the MS Skagen, destined for the United States in 1950.
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 677: Isä Brown-interni Vajda pohtii Jan von Plaatton säestyxellä millaista on olla vainaja. Vaughan Supple miettii puolestaan what does it mean to "Be Alive". Tää pöljä "lauluntekijä" ottaa typerään "videoesseeseen" lainauxia aiheesta paizi Tarkovskin Soljarixesta jopa Woody Allenilta, tonttumieheltä joka pukeutui siittiöxi ja nai alaikäistä eteläkorealaista tytärpuoltansa.
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 702: Kazotaanpa mitä Vaughan saa kehityxi aiheesta "Mitä on olla elävien kirjoissa". Koko lätinä piti kuunnella kun ei siinä ollut minkäänlaista librettoa. No ei kyllä siitä tullut hullua hurskaammaxi, perinteistä jenkki idealismituubaa taas. Eli että kylläpäs tää on mystistä, ei kukaan tiedä onko ideoita oikeasti olemassa vaiko onko ne vaan kuviteltuja. Eli että kun ei tästä kuitenkaan mitään ymmärrä, voi sentään väsätä näitä mystisiä leffoja ja tehdä niinkuin tuo sakkolihaa nuollut juutalainen tonttumies, eli kexiä vaan jotain viihdettä ajankuluxi, niinkuin paskat leffat esimerkikxi. Tarkovskin alter egon naamaa näytetään sen seizemissä rypyissä, mutta sen vaimolta ei näytetä kuin se yxi haarovälissä oleva.
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 759: The 200 or so lyric pieces which represent the core of his poetic genius, whether describing a scene of nature or passions of love, put a premium on metaphysics. Tyutchev´s world is bipolar like himself. He commonly operates with such categories as night and day, north and south, dream and reality, cosmos and chaos, still world of winter and spring teeming with life. Each of these images is imbued with specific meaning. (Huoh.)
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 761: Tyutchev´s idea of night, for example, was defined by critics as "the poetic image often covering economically and simply the vast notions of time and space as they affect man in his struggle through life". In the chaotic and fathomless world of "night", "winter", or "north" man feels himself tragically abandoned and lonely. Hence, a modernist sense of frightening anxiety permeates his poetry. Unsurprisingly, it was not until the late 19th and early 20th century that Tyutchev was rediscovered and hailed as a great poet by the Russian Symbolists such as Vladimir Solovyov, Andrey Bely and Alexander Blok.
  xxx/ellauri229.html on line 832: Mutta se merkitsisi sitä, että Anonymos Tichyä ei ollut olemassa, ei Jeremiaa, ei Igoria, Estebania eikä Cosimoa, että ei olisi ollut Barnabya, Euzebiusta, ei "kosmokystia", etten koskaan maannut isäni kirjoituspöydän laatikossa ja että hän isoisä Arabeuksen päällä istuen ei koskaan lentänyt – se on nyt mahdotonta! Mitä, minun oletetaan saaneen kaikki nuo henkilöt, koko sen sukuhistorian tyhjästä? Mutta varmasti tyhjästä on paha nyhjästä! Ja siksi suku oli olemassa, ja se on suku, joka palauttaa minulle uskon maailmaan ja tähän lentoon, jonka loppua ei tiedetä. Kaikki on pelastettu teidän ansiostanne, oi esi-isäni! Hetken kuluttua laitan nämä kirjoitetut sivut tyhjään happisylinteriin ja heitän ne syvään, laidan yli, päästän ne kaikki kaukaiseen pimeyteen, sillä navigare necesse est, ja olen lentänyt ja lentänyt vuosia...
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 79: ²It is a semi military part of U.S. commercial fleet that can be called to military duty whenever U.S. vital interests are at stake. A captain (master) in the U.S. Merchant Marine is in overall command of a vessel, and supervises the work of other officers and crew. A captain has the authority to take "conn" from a female mate or pilot at any time he or she feels the need.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 128: Länsimaisessa perinteessä edestäpäin kuvattu alastomuus ja – tarkemmin sanottuna – sukuelimet ovat pitkään olleet polttopisteitä sukupolvien välisessä taiteellisessa keskustelussa – kiistanalaisia ​​toisaalta kauneutensa ja toisaalta syntisen luonteensa vuoksi.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 129: Kun Phaidonin kokooma-albumi Poem of the Pillow and Other Stories, Including Socrates on his Death Bed With Young Alcibiades ohjaa matkaamme, kiertelemme perinteisiä huvipuistoja näiden kymmenen kiihottavan japanilaisen eroottisen taiteen teoksen parissa.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 144: Armas var yngst av brödraskaran. Ramstedt var far till Freja Ramstedt, hustru till bergsingenjören Karl Björzén. Den här Ramstedt blev filosofie magister och specialiserade sig inom indoeuropeisk filologi, engelsk filosofi, litteraturhistoria och biologi. Han var sedan 1951 medlem av Sällskapet Bokvännerna i Finland, där han bidrog med över 4 000 volymer inom sina intresseområden. Han författade även ett antal böcker och tidskrifter om interlingvistik och konstgjorda språk. Bland annat var Ramstedt stark förespråkare av interlingue, som han också skrev diverse avhandlingar om. Han och esuperantist-storbror Gus slogs ofta med konstgjorda ord och knytnävar om vilketdera konstgjorda språket som var bäst. Nu är dom döda alla fyra.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 206: Li amis sian hejmlokon Hanamäki, kaj la scenoj de liaj verkoj ofte estas en la fikcia loko Ihatov aŭ Ihatovo, kiu devenis de Iŭate. Tiu aldono de '-o' al la fikcia loknomo kredeble estas influo de esuperanta finaĵo de substantivo. Lin interesis Esuperanto. Liaj provis traduki kelkajn el siaj verkoj en Esuperanto, sed ili estis trovitaj nur en 1953. Li cetere uzis en sia verko multajn vortojn influitajn de Esuperanto. Post lia morto liaj verkoj estis tradukitaj en Esuperanton inter alie de Konisi Gaku.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 223: Myöhäisempi mongoli selostaa tapahtumat seuraavasti: Since the late 19 century and early 20 century, Tibet became more and more strategic place for British because Russian Czar’s expansion into Central Asia directly threatened India-‘the jewel in the crown’ of the British Empire. As a result, British government hurried its diplomatic step toward Tibet. In 1893, Qing government signed a contract with British, without Tibetan representative, promising British special trade rights in Tibet. Under such circumstances, Dozhiev, a Buriat Lama, also a close adviser of Thirteenth Dalai Lama, urged His Holiness to seek help from Czar’s Russia to prevent Tibet from British expansion since Manchu Qing was not powerful enough to protect Tibet anymore. This short paper tries to answer the questions like, what was the nature of his missions to Russia? And what was the relationship between Tibet and Russia during his missions in boarder international power relations? Key words: envoy, missions, power relations.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 230: The Dalai Lama fled to Urga (aka Ulan Bator) in Mongolia along with Dorzhiev. From there, Dorzhiev left for St Petersburg again in March 1905, hoping that Russian government could take Tibet under its protection from British and China. However, after the catastrophic defeat in Russo-Japanese war, Czar’s government could not offer any kind of assistance to Tibet in this historical turbulent time. Meantime, the dramatic rise of Germany in Europe since 1900s eventually led both Russia and Britain to come closer and to settle down their century long Great Game in Central Asia. Anglo-Russian Convention was signed at last by both sides on 31 August 1907, recognizing China’s claim for suzerainty over Tibet. Moreover, the convention also engaged to respect the territorial integrity of Tibet and abstain from all interference in her internal administration.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 282: Wellington Boot Koo served as an ambassador to France, Great Britain and the United States; was a participant in the founding of the League of Nations and the United Nations; and sat as a judge on the International Court of Justice in The Hague from 1957 to 1967. Between October 1926 and June 1927, while serving as Minister of Foreign Affairs, Koo briefly held the concurrent positions of acting Premier and interim President of the Bourgeois Republic of China. Koo was the first (and last) Chinese head of state known to use a Western name publicly.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 284: In addition, he was a big waver of pork sword on the side. In 1908, (20vee) Koo married his first wife, Chang Jun-o .They divorced prior to 1912. Koo's second wife, Tang Pao-yueh "May" (唐寶玥; 唐宝玥; Táng Bǎoyuè; c. 1895–1918), was the youngest daughter of the former Chinese prime minister Tang Shaoyi and a first cousin of the painter and actress Mai-Mai Sze. Their marriage took place soon after Koo's return to China in 1912 (24vee). She died in the US during the 1918 Spanish flu pandemic. Result: 2 kids.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 309: In December 1937, Koo's spirits sank to a new low by the news that the Japanese had taken Nanking, the capital of China, which was promptly followed up by the infamous "Rape of Nanking". That same month, the Japanese sank the American gunboat U.S.S Panay on the Yangtze river and in the process killed several American sailors. Koo hoped that the Panay incident might lead to the United States taking action against Japan, and he was disappointed when Roosevelt chose instead to accept the Japanese apology that the sinking of the Panay was a mistake, despite the fact the Panay was flying the American flag at the time the Japanese aircraft bombed the gunboat. It had looked just like the Chinese flag from afar.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 341: In October 2021, NBC sports reporter Kelli Stavast was interviewing racing driver Brandon Brown, the winner of the Sparks 300 race at the Talladega Superspeedway, on his win. In the background of the interview were chants of “Fuck Joe Biden” from the crowd – which Stavast mistook for chants of “Let’s Go Brandon,” and reported it live on-air as such. The use of “dark” in referring to political candidates actually first came from supporters of Donald Trump in March of this year. Supporters coined the phrase and Twitter hashtag #DarkMAGA – a reference to the Make America Great Again slogan – to represent a Trump running for president in 2024 who abandoned all political norms.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 345: Ansiosta antoivat saudirättipäät Dark Brandonille kivuliaan potkun nivusiin nostamalla öljyhintoja. On se kumma että heti kun on jenkkihegemonian vital interestit uhanalaiset pitäisi välittömästi unohtaa tää globaali sammakkokeitto ja sen kuumeneminen. Pääasia että jenkkimaastureihin riittää edullista soppaa niin että äänestäjät eivät hermostu.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 354: Nikolajevskin välikohtaus (尼港事件, Nikō Jiken ) oli kansainvälinen konflikti Nikolayevsk-on-Amurissa (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nikolayevsk-on-Amur) Venäjän Kaukoidässä (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Far_East)Japanin (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japan) ja Kaukoidän tasavallan (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Far_Eastern_Republic) välillä Japanin väliintulon (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Japanese_intervention_in_Siberia) aikana. Huipentuma oli vangittujen japanilaisten sotavankien ja Japanin asukkaiden eloonjääneiden teloitus ilman oikeudenkäyntiä 23.-31. toukokuuta 1920, joka seurasi sissien ja Japanin armeijan välisen aseellisen selkkauksen jälkeen. (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Imperial_Japanese_Army)12.-15. maaliskuuta 1920 Nikolaevsk-on-Amurissa. Vankilassa oli tuolloin yhteensä 129 japanilaista vankia sekä joukko paikallisia asukkaita ja sissejä. Kaupungin ja linnoituksen tuhoaminen ja teloitus tapahtui sen jälkeen, kun koko väestö oli evakuoitu Japanin armeijan hyökkäyksen vuoksi. Japani käytti Nikolajevskin tapausta tekosyynä oikeuttaakseen Pohjois- Sahalinin (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sakhalin) takautuvan miehityksen, jonka japanilaiset miehittivät 22. huhtikuuta 1920. Wikipedia (https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nikolayevsk-on-Amur).
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 368: 29. kesäkuuta 1918 kapinallisten tšekkoslovakkien avulla neuvostovalta kukistettiin Vladivostokissa. Ententen korkein sotilasneuvosto päätti 2. heinäkuuta 1918 laajentaa interventioaluetta Siperiassa. Yhdysvaltain presidentti Woodrow Wilson pyysi Japanin valtakuntaa antamaan 7 000 ihmistä 25 000 hengen kansainväliseen joukkoon, jonka tarkoituksena on auttaa Tšekkoslovakian joukkojen evakuoinnissa Venäjän alueelta. Parlamentissa käydyn kiihkeän keskustelun jälkeen pääministeri Terauchi Masataken hallinto suostui tarjoamaan 12 tuhatta ihmistä, mutta sillä ehdolla, että japanilainen osasto ei kuulu kansainvälisiin joukkoihin, vaan saa oman komentonsa. Lokakuuhun 1918 mennessä japanilaisten joukkojen määrä Venäjällä saavutti 72 tuhatta ihmistä (kun amerikkalaisten retkikuntajoukot olivat 10 tuhatta ihmistä ja muiden maiden joukot - 28 tuhatta ihmistä), he miehittivät Primoryen, Amurin alueen ja Transbaikalian.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 387: Syyskuussa 1918 japanilaiset joukot miehittivät Nikolajevskin Ententen interventiossa Kaukoidässä. Virkamiehet ja kaupungin porvaristo allekirjoittivat asiakirjan Japanin sotilasyksikön kutsusta verukkeella tarpeeseen suojella alueen kullankaivoskeskusta. Sitten tämä asiakirja ja sen allekirjoitukset olivat perustana tämän paperin allekirjoittaneiden asukkaiden teloittamiselle.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 399: Tryapitsyn pelkäsi, että Amurin murtuessa jäästä vahvistukset saapuisivat ajoissa japanilaisille. Siksi hän päätti internoida japanilaisen varuskunnan. 11. maaliskuuta 1920 partisaaniesikunnan päällikkö T. I. Naumov esitti japanilaisille uhkavaatimuksen, jossa vaadittiin heidän osittaista riisumista.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 413: Maaliskuun 14. päivän iltaan mennessä japanilaisten pääjoukot kukistettiin, ja 15. maaliskuuta kello 12 heidän viimeinen ryhmänsä antautui. Suurin osa japanilaisista kuoli taistelussa. Lähes koko Japanin siirtokunta (834 ihmistä) tuhottiin partisaanien toimesta, ja heidän irtaimen ja kiinteän omaisuutensa takavarikoitiin ja osittain ihan vaan ryöstettiin. Taistelujen aikana suurimman osan Nikolaevskista polttivat japanilaiset, jotka käyttivät syttyviä luoteja ja kranuja.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 453: Admiral Sir Charles Elliot KCB (15 August 1801 – 9 September 1875) was a British Royal Navy officer, diplomat, and colonial administrator. He became the first Administrator of Hong Kong in 1841 while serving as both Plenipotentiary and Chief Superintendent of British Trade in China. He was a key founder in the establishment of Hong Kong as a British colony.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 531: Perinteinen korealainen buddhalaistemppeli, jonka edustalla seisoo vaivaiset 23-metrinen Maitreja-buddhan patsas. Turkmenistanin presidentin Gurbanguly Berdymukhammedovin razastajapazas olisi korkeampi, jos sen kuusimetrinen koirapazas laitettaisiin istumaan razastajapazaan päälle. Edellisen presidentti Niyazovin näköispazas oli vain 12-metrinen, mutta se kääntyi levylautasella aina aurinkoon.
  xxx/ellauri230.html on line 585: On average, the vagina is 3 to 4 inches deep during un-arousal periods, although some women have a vagina that is around 5 to 7 inches deep. As a woman becomes aroused, the vagina expands: as blood flows to the area, the cervix and uterus are pushed up by the upper two-thirds of the vagina to create more space. This expansion helps to accommodate the penis and ease intercourse. The vagina will also become more lubricated when having sex, which helps to further ease penetration.
  xxx/ellauri231.html on line 34: intervention.jpg/1024px-Khabarovsk_intervention.jpg" width="100%" />
  xxx/ellauri231.html on line 142: Amiraalin luonne ja sielu ovat niin läpinäkyviä, että tarvitsee vain viikon kontaktin tietääkseen kaiken, mitä hänestä on tiedettävä. Hän on iso, no, keskikokoinen, sairas lapsi, puhdas idealisti, velvollisuuden ja idean ja Venäjän palvelemisen vakuuttunut orja. Kiistaton neuroottinen, joka leimahtaa nopeasti, äärimmäisen kiihkeä ja hallitsematon tyytymättömyyden ja vihan ilmauksissa; Tässä suhteessa hän on omaksunut merivoimien erittäin epämiellyttävät perinteet, jotka sallivat korkeissa merivoimissa käyttäytymisen, joka meidän armeijassamme on jo kauan sitten siirtynyt legendan valtakuntaan.
  xxx/ellauri231.html on line 193: Maaliskuussa 1919 Koltshak itse vaati yhdeltä kenraaleistaan, että tämä "seuraa japanilaisten esimerkkiä, jotka Amurin alueella olivat tuhonneet paikallisen väestön". Neuvostoskaja Rossija, Ludwig Martensin perustaman Neuvostoliiton toimiston viralliset urut, lainasi menshevikkien urkuja, Vsegda Vperjod, (always in my periods) väittäen, että Koltshakin miehet käyttivät joukkoruoskimisia ja tuhosivat kokonaisia ​​kyliä maan tasalle tykistötulella. Väitetään, että 4000 talonpoikaa joutui kenttätuomioistuinten ja rangaistusretkien uhreiksi ja että kaikki kapinallisten asunnot poltettiin. Ote Irkutskin läänin Jenisein läänin hallituksen määräyksestä, missä kenraali. S. Rozanov sanoi:
  xxx/ellauri231.html on line 242: Denikin kuoli sydänkohtaukseen 8. elokuuta 1947 lomamatkalla Ann Arborissa Michiganissa. Denikin haudattiin sotilaallisin menoihin Detroitissa. Hänen jäännöksensä siirrettiin Pyhän Vladimirin hautausmaalle Jacksoniin, New Jerseyiin. Denikinin puoliso Ksenia haudattiin (1892-1973) Sainte-Geneviève-des-Bois’n venäläiselle hautausmaalle lähelle Pariisia.
  xxx/ellauri231.html on line 278: Puna-armeijan komentaja Mihail Frunze vaati mahnovistiliikkeen "lopullista likvidointia" heinäkuussa 1921. Mahno jatkoi hyökkäyksiä Don-joen valuma-alueella huolimatta useista haavoista. Elokuussa haavat saivat hänet hakeutumaan hoitoon ulkomaille. Mahno, hänen vaimonsa Halyna Kuzmenko ja noin 100 uskollista lähtivät Puolan rajalle jättäen Viktor Belashin kapinallisen armeijan komentajaksi. Puna-armeijan hyökkäykset seurasivat heitä; Mahno otti luodin kaulaan ja joukko hänen vanhoja ystäviään kuoli taistelussa elokuun lopulla. Kun punaiset vangitsivat tiedustelun, Mahno käänsi joukkonsa etelään kohti Romaniaa, mutta Dnesterin ylityksen jälkeen Romanian rajavartijat riisuivat Mahnon ryhmän aseista ja internoivat. Mahno ja hänen vaimonsa vapautettiin lopulta Brasovin internaattileiriltä ja heille myönnettiin lupa oleskella Bukarestissa poliisin valvonnassa, kun Mahno toipui haavoistaan.
  xxx/ellauri231.html on line 310: Useat Neuvostoliiton ja Venäjän elokuvat kuvasivat Mahnoa usein negatiivisessa valossa. Boris Tširkov esitti Mahnoa vuoden 1942 eeppisessä elokuvassa Alexander Parkhomenko, jossa hän lauloi votkaa juotuaan tunnetusti perinteisen kasakkalaulun "Ihanaa, veljet, ihanaa". Vuoden 2005 Nestor Mahnon yhdeksän elämää oli venäläinen elämäkerrallinen minisarja Nestor Mahnon 9 elämästä. Pavel Derevjanko näytteli Mahnoa, ja venäläiset kriitikot kiittivät hänen esitystänsä. Sarja tunnettiin Mahnon positiivisesta kuvauksesta.
  xxx/ellauri231.html on line 376: Stateless domicile: France. Onko Ivan emigrantti vaiko loikkari? Ivan Bunin syntyi maanomistajien perheeseen Vorónezhissa Länsi-Venäjällä ja vietti lapsuutensa maassa perheen kartanoilla (huomaa monikko). Hänen äitinsä Lyudmila Alexandrovna esitteli hänet venäläiseen kansanperinteeseen, ja hän alkoi kirjoittaa runoutta ja proosaa varhaisessa iässä. Hän matkusti ympäri Venäjää, Etelä-Eurooppaa, Pohjois-Afrikkaa, Lähi-itää ja Balkania. Vuonna 1909 hänet valittiin zaari-Venäjän tiedeakatemian jäseneksi. Bolshevikkihallinnon takia hän lähti Venäjältä vuonna 1920 ja asui loppuelämänsä Ranskassa. Kyllä se sitten oli loikkari, sillä lokakuun vallankumous (25.10. vanhaa laskua) oli tapahtunut jo 3 vuotta aiemmin.
  xxx/ellauri231.html on line 404: Vaikka Bunin vihasi bolshevismia, hän ei koskaan kannattanut ajatusta ulkomaisesta interventiosta Venäjälle, toisin kuin myöhäisempi ja vielä iiliäisempi aateveljensä Mihail Shishkin. "Tavallisen venäläisen maanmiehen on ratkaistava ongelmansa itse, ei ulkomaalaisten mestareiden tulee tulla ylläpitämään uutta järjestystä kotonamme. Kuolen mieluummin maanpaossa kuin palaan kotiin Puolan tai Englannin avulla. isä opetti minulle: 'Rakasta omaa kylpyammettasi, vaikka se olisi rikki".
  xxx/ellauri231.html on line 413: 1920- ja 1930-luvuilla Buninia pidettiin bolshevismin romahtamista odottavan ulkomaalaisten sukupolven moraalisena ja taiteellisena edustajana. Hän oli elävien venäläisten kirjailijoiden joukossa arvostettu vanhempi henkilö Tolstoin ja Tšehovin perinteelle uskollisena. Hänestä tuli ensimmäinen venäläinen, joka voitti Nobelin kirjallisuuden palkinnon, joka myönnettiin hänelle vuonna 1933 "venäläisen klassisen proosan perinteiden seuraamisesta ja kehittämisestä siveellä ja taidokkaalla". Per Halstroem pani juhlapuheessaan merkille palkitun runollisen lahjan. Bunin puolestaan ​​ylisti Ruotsin Akatemiaa maanpaossa olevan kirjailijan kunnioittamisesta. Puhuessaan Akatemialle hän sanoi:
  xxx/ellauri231.html on line 418: Neuvostoliitossa reaktio oli negatiivinen: Buninin voitto selitettiin siellä "imperialistiseksi juoniksi", mitä ne tietysti olivatkin. Vaikka Bunin ei halunnut osallistua politiikkaan, häntä pidettiin nyt paizi kirjailijana ennen kaikkea ei-bolsevististen venäläisten arvojen ja perinteiden ruumiillistajana. Hänen matkansa ympäri Eurooppaa olivat näkyvästi esillä Venäjän emigranttilehdistön etusivuilla loppu vuosikymmenen ajan.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 85: Far-right groups have been a consistent presence in the Swedish political underground since the early 1920s, with their high point coming in the municipal elections of 1934, when around eighty council members of Svenska nationalsocialistiska partiet (the Swedish National Socialist Party) were elected across the country. After a long period of mainstream political inactivity in the wake of the Second World War, neo-fascism grew stronger in the 1980s, culminating in the emergence of several new neo-Nazi organisations in the 1990s. The most notable of these groups was Nationalsocialistik Front (the National Socialist Front), who were replaced by the currently active Svenskarnas Parti (the Party of the Swedes) in 2009. The Party of the Swedes’ political program states that “only people who belong to the western genetic and cultural heritage, where ethnic Swedes are included, should be Swedish citizens”, as well as their belief that “all policy decisions should be based on what is best for the interests of the ethnic Swedes”. Far from being prohibited in Sweden, these monsters are sitting now in public offices.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 99: If social claims appeal to the people's struggle with poverty and inequality, nationalism offers an encompassing narrative, an identity that blurs the lines of social classes and hides the social fractures that created this very problem. While Fascism promises to protect workers, studies show how Workers' conditions worsened severely during fascist times, something that can also be seen in the strong ultraliberal component most of the 'new far right', and of the dubious democratic credentials of of neoliberalism, devoid of the philosophical background of political liberalism. Nationalism gives the two great enemies behind the woes of people: foreigners, and immigrants. The external enemy, the internal enemy. Both combined ensure that no one is paying attention at inequality or working and living conditions.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 110: Redan vid mitten av 1920-talet fanns en flora av teorier om hur detta nya politiska fenomen (dvs fascisterna, inte ännu sverigedemokraterna vid det skedet) skulle förklaras. Tidigt ute var Komintern (den kommunistiska internationalen), som beskrev fascismen som en generell tendens i den europeiska politiken efter första världskrigets slut. Den kommunistiska definitionen var ett kampbegrepp avsett att ge strategisk vägledning i den antifascistiska kampen. Begreppet tenderade att bli liktydigt med alla krafter som stod emot kommunismen. Efter andra världskriget har fascismbegreppet främst blivit en brännmärkande beteckning på företeelser som ifrågasätter rådande liberala konsensus.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 117: Under mellankrigstiden och senare formulerades en uppsjö av psykologiska och sociologiska ”teorier” om fascism. Wilhelm Reich hävdade i sin Massenpsychologie des Faschismus (1933) att nyckeln till fascismen låg i det borgerliga samhällets undertryckande av sexualiteten. Varför vissa samhällen förblev oberörda förklarades inte. Vilka då? Inte britterna, men kanske det hjälpte att britter är högklassiga runkare.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 120: Theodor W. Adorno lanserade en teori om ”den auktoritära personlighetstypen” – en rigid, närmast konservativ personlighetstyp – som sågs som fascismens bärare. Undersökningar har emellertid visat att denna personlighetstyp stått att finna i alla partier, inte minst de kommunistiska. På 70-talets lanserades av filosofen Harald Ofstad en ”teori” att fascismen hade sin grund i ”vårt förakt för svaghet”. Detta är ett allmänmänskligt problem snarare än ett specifikt fascistiskt. De psykologiska teoriernas svaghet har varit, som Kenneth Waltz uttryckt det, att de i sin strävan att förklara allt inte lyckats förklara någonting. Vi föraktar såna teorier, fittans ynkryggar va!
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 127: I större historiska arbeten som exempelvis Noltes bok och Stanley Paynes A History of Fascism 1919-1945 (1995) finns uppräkningar av element som måste ingå i en minimidefinition av fascism. Nolte nämner antimarxism, antiliberalism, antikonservatism, ledarskapsprincipen, paramilitär organisation och totalitarism. Payne lyfter fram inte mindre än tjugo faktorer som förutsättning för en framgångsrik fascistisk rörelse.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 131: Payne is a specialist in the Spanish fascist movement and has also produced comparative analyses of Western European fascism. He asserts that there were some specific ways in which kraut National Socialism paralleled Russian communism to a much greater degree than latino Fascism was capable of doing. Why, just look at their flags. Payne does not propound the theory of "red fascism" or the notion that communism and National Socialism are essentially the same. He states that National Socialism more nearly paralleled Russian communism than any other noncommunist system has. Payne uses a lengthy itemized list of characteristics to identify fascism, including the creation of an authoritarian state; a regulated, state-integrated economic sector; fascist symbolism; anti-liberalism; anti-communism, and anti-conservatism. He sees elimination of the autonomy or, in some cases, complete existence of large-scale capitalism as the common aim of all fascist movements. (??? WTF?)
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 133: Payne menar att Griffins definition saknar centrala element som måste ingå i en fascismdefinition, exempelvis våldsanvändningen och den paramilitära organisationsformen. Griffins definition av fascismen är närmast godmodig, ja oförarglig. Den är heller inte konsensuell i vetenskapen. Det är bara något han påstår. Att han tas upp i detta sammanhang beror på att han i Sverige fått en särskilt aktualitet genom sin lärjunge Henrik Arnstad, som under hänvisning till Griffin hävdat att Sverigedemokraterna är ett fascistiskt parti. Genom att statsminister Stefan Löfven i ett pressat ögonblick påstod att Sverigedemokraterna var ett fascistiskt parti och hänvisade till Arnstad, har denna tolkning fått ett slags officiell sanktion. Fascismen i Sverige som under mellankrigstiden inte lyckades komma över 1 procent-nivån i valet 1936 skulle nu samla nära 13 procent av den svenska valmanskåren? Well NSDAP got 1/3 of the vote on 1932. In 1933 they got 9/10, being the only option left.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 137: Men detta är en egendomlig tolkning, en godtycklig slutsats. Socialkonservatism är inte ett ord med fascistiska konnotationer. Det kan snarare associeras till Bismarcks politik med dess blandning av konservatism och aktiv socialpolitik. Arnstads empiriska underlag för Sverigedemokraternas fascistiska karaktär är minst sagt bräckligt, som jag redan sa. Jimmie är ingen Adolf Hitler, han är nyfödd furst Bismarck.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 141: Arnstad hävdar att den definition, som han gör av dagens ultranationalistiska rörelser, är ”politisk-ideologisk – inte moralisk”. Detta är vilseledande. När Arnstad går ut i pressen och förklarar att Sverigedemokraterna är ett fascistiskt parti är det ofrånkomligt att detta får en moralisk innebörd: Sverigedemokraterna framstår som en inkarnation av ondskan, inte som ett parti som drömmer oförargliga nostalgiska drömmar om ett svunnet Sverige à la Griffin.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 147: Det är betecknande att Nolte inte nämner rasismen i sin minimidefinition. Den borde vara innesluten, den är ju kännetecknande för vår svenska varietet.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 153: Über das Schwarzbuch des Kommunismus urteilte Wippermann, dass es nur „eine ermüdende Reihung von Mordgeschichten“ biete, eine „Dämonisierung des Kommunismus“ betreibe und hinterfragt werden müsse, ob es sich „bei den Regimen in der Sowjetunion, China, Kambodscha etc. überhaupt um kommunistische bzw. sozialistische Systeme gehandelt habe“.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 155: Ein weiteres kontroverses Thema war Wippermanns engagiertes Auftreten gegen die Totalitarismus-These, die in seinem Verständnis besage, dass die Verbrechen des Nationalsozialismus und des Stalinismus oder des Kommunismus als Ganzes vergleichbar oder gleichzusetzen seien. Über das Schwarzbuch des Kommunismus urteilte Wippermann, dass es nur „eine ermüdende Reihung von Mordgeschichten“ biete, eine „Dämonisierung des Kommunismus“ betreibe und hinterfragt werden müsse, ob es sich „bei den Regimen in der Sowjetunion, China, Kambodscha etc. überhaupt um kommunistische bzw. sozialistische Systeme gehandelt habe“. Reinhard Mohr kritisierte darüber in Der Spiegel, dass „gar nicht mehr versucht wird, wissenschaftliche oder politische Kritik zu üben und dass es nur noch um das gekränkte intellektuelle Ich“ gehe. Wippermann solle eher Payne lesen.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 178: Berger: Det är omöjligt att tänka sig historieskrivning som inte har normativa inslag, vilket gör att det alltid finns en politisk dimension även om det inte rör sig om partier. Politik är en oundviklig del av historieskrivningen som vi måste vara medvetna om.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 182: Invandring och integration har blivit så laddade frågor att många forskare undviker att ta sig an dem. En orsak till detta kan härledas till de tre integrationspolitiska maktutredningar som initierades i början av 2000-talet och som förvandlade området till ett politiskt slagfält. I stället för att föra en rationell dialog kring integration kom inflytelserika politiker, journalister och samhällsvetare att bidra till ett debattklimat och kunskapsläge som präglas av generaliserande slutsatser om främlingsfientlighet, utanförskap och rasism. Det är därför inte underligt att Sverige efter flyktingkrisen 2015 har haft svårt att hantera integrationspolitikens utmaningar.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 184: Hur kommer det sig att Sverige inte hade någon vidare bra strategi för att ta emot det stora antalet flyktingar som kom hit 2015? Nog för att det var unikt många som kom under en kort period men beredskapen var låg och kunskapsbristerna stora. Problemen förvärrades av att när politiker från olika läger då yttrade sig om integrationspolitikens utmaningar spårade samtalen oftast ur. Och så är det fortfarande. Varför är det politiska samtalet om integration och invandring så minerat att dialoger hela tiden stängs ner eller slutar i något slags allmän ödeläggelse? Debatten om de ”apatiska flyktingbarnen” är ett exempel på hur svårt det har varit och fortfarande är att i offentlig debatt hantera frågor som berör invandring. Detsamma gäller diskussioner om ”utsatta områden” och gängkriminalitet bland invandrare. Att dessa frågor är så laddade gör att begåvande forskare i dag undviker att ta sig an centrala frågor som handlar om integration och invandring, fast det ju borde vara tvärtom. Sverige har gått från att vara ett relativt homogent land till att bli mer heterogent. Det innebär självfallet problem och krav på omställningar som måste lösas i dialoger där det är högt till tak och med politisk handlingskraft.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 190: När socialdemokraterna ett par år senare fattade beslut om en ny maktutredning och integrationsminister Ulrica Messing frågade Anders Westholm om han kunde ta sig an uppdraget att undersöka hur det var ställt med integrationen av invandrare i Sverige, borde det således ha ringt varningsklockor hos den sistnämnde. Han var ju en vit man utan invandrarbakgrund.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 192: Den första integrationspolitiska maktutredningen tillkom i kölvattnet av invandringen i slutet av åttiotalet och under nittiotalet. De flyktingar som då anlände till Sverige kom inte bara från det forna Jugoslavien utan även från delar av Mellanöstern och Afrika. Invandringens omfattning var mindre än den var toppåret 2015, men den var betydande och det stod redan då klart att Sverige hade omfattande problem med segregation och ojämlikhet som drabbade personer med invandrarbakgrund. Men den westholmska utredningen öppnade i varje fall för en breddad diskussion, eftersom det konstaterades att den som kommit till Sverige från till
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 193: exempel Somalia stod inför helt andra svårigheter än den som kommit hit från Norge, forna Jugoslavien eller Kanada. Utbildningsbakgrund förklarande en del, men inte allt.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 195: När utredningen kommit så långt i sitt arbete att återstoden av arbetsinsatsen mest skulle handla om att slutföra de planerade forskarvolymerna slog en bomb ner i medierna. I en debattartikel (DN 2003-04-06) meddelade två av expertgruppens medlemmar – ekonomhistorikern Paulina de los Reyes och sociologen Masoud Kamali – att de hoppade av arbetet i utredningen. Som skäl angavs följande: ”Utredarens arbetssätt och utredningens perspektiv, fokus och prestationer hittills gör dock att vi i dag inte längre ser det som meningsfullt att sitta kvar i expertgruppen.” Av artikeln framgick att författarna ansåg att forskare med invandrarbakgrund var underrepresenterade i utredningen, att dessa inte släppts fram för att få vara redaktörer för forskarvolymerna och att valet av utredare – Anders Westholm – ansågs ”väcka många frågor”.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 203: Det som hände sedan var att den integrationspolitiska maktutredning som leddes av Westholm avvecklades under fortsatt förnedrande former. Det skulle gå undan att lägga ner utredningen. Det fick aldrig bli något slutbetänkande i form av en statlig offentlig utredning (SOU). De sista publikationerna degraderades till rapporter i Departementsserien (Ds) och Westholm fick för att kunna slutföra påbörjande arbeten byta titel från ”särskild utredare” till ”forskningsledare”. För Westholms del kom hela affären med utredningen att sätta djupa spår på hjässan.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 208: Näst var det tur för Kamalis utredning. Under arbetets gång fick Jens Orback ta över Sahlins post som integrationsminister. Mot slutet av sommaren 2006 var utredningen klar och slutbetänkandet ”Integrationens svarta bok – Agenda för jämlikhet och social sammanhållning” (SOU 2006:79) presenterades. Men ministern var inte nöjd med resultatet.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 212: Våren 2018 stängde Mittuniversitetet tillfälligt intagningen till socionomprogrammet på grund av konflikter på Avdelningen för socialt arbete där Massoud Kamali var professor och han stängdes i september 2018 av från sitt arbete. Anklagelser från studenter handlade bland annat om hierarkier, härskartekniker och social inkompetens och en student uttryckte att utbildningen är så vänstervriden att det hämmar diskussionerna, det är inte okej att tycka vad man vill. I januari 2019 fick han lämna sitt jobb efter att bland annat anklagats för att ha mordhotat rektorn, något som han själv nekade till.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 218: Men hela Kamalis utredning och den verksamhet som bedrevs av hans kolleger i den utredning han fick ta ansvar för bygger på uppdelningar mellan ”vi och dom”. Det handlar hela tiden om vilka som är rasister, om vilka som tillhör gruppen ”vita” eller ”rasifierade”, och så självfallet uppdelningar efter klass och kön. Det är uppenbart att ”vi och dom” är en indelning som bör undvikas enbart i vissa sammanhang, inte i andra. Men det bestäms av forskarnas personliga uppfattningar om hur verkligheten är beskaffad och den präglas av en ideologisk förståelse. Det handlar inte om slutsatser baserade på rigorösa empiriska studier, utvecklade med ambitiösa metoder. Det handlar om åsikter. Det kan ju hända att när man först studerar allt riktigt nogrannt, visar det sig at det inte alls finns några klasser, raser eller kön.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 220: Mot denna bakgrund är det inte underligt att de integrationspolitiska utmaningarna efter flyktingkrisen 2015 hanterats minst sagt valhänt.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 262: Tässä perinteemme asettaa meidät kuljettajan paikalle. Jos esittämämme pyynnöt hyödyttävät maailmaa ja pidämme maailmaa vähemmän kuin hyvänä, meillä on vastuu saada ne tapahtumaan. Rukous muuttuu haavoittuvuuden hetkestä kehotukseksi toimia.
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 297: Tämä siunaus, joka ymmärretään perinteisesti laajemmassa merkityksessä parnasah-rukouksena, riittävän toimeentulon puolesta, velvoittaa meidät tarjoamaan muille kyvyn elättää itsensä. Autamme heitä työllistymään, järjestämme rahoitusta yritysten perustamiseen, tarjoamme heille lainoja tai lahjoja ja toivotamme heidät tervetulleiksi kumppanuuksiin omissa yrityksissämme…” (Kansani rukouskirja, Vol. 2: Perinnäisrukouxet, nykyaikaiset reunahuomautuxet – The Amidah, Rabbi Lawrence A. Hoffman (Toimittaja), 120)
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 322: A shochet is a ritual slaughterer who skillfully practices shechitah, slitting the throat of the animal as per Torah tradition. He does so using a chalef, a perfectly sharp and smooth knife with which he can swiftly and cleanly cut through the trachea and esophagus in an uninterrupted sweeping motion. Before beginning his work, the shochet says the traditional blessing, “Blessed are you … Who has commanded us regarding shechitah [slaughter].”
  xxx/ellauri232.html on line 330: In the traditional Jewish communal set-up, the shochet is among the most respected members of the congregation. Since the difference between kosher slaughter and non kosher slaughter are often impossible for the observer to detect, the community relies upon the faith and integrity of the shochet, trusting that their meat is indeed kosher.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 56: Har du en bucket list, det vill säga något som du drömmer om att göra innan du dör? Om inte kan det vara läge att göra en. Det tycker Micael Dahlen, ekonomiprofessor vid Handelshögskolan i Stockholm. Hans påstående backas upp av en del forskning.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 104: Ja, vad säger man? Ni som hörde fanskapet sommarprata i P1 15 juli, är det någon av er eller någon annan som sitter inne med information om hur det kommer sig att den här killen inte befinner sig i ett gruppboende?
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 105: Haha blev allergisk mot mannen första gången han syntes på tv. Hans Jesus-liknande självgoda leende är bara för mycket. Han är väl en kelgris i akademiska kretsar som alla dunkar ryggen på. Kan tänka mig att han sen inte lever som han lär utan har ett liv som alla andra.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 112: Nåväl, nu kan tråden låsas, för nu har Fredrik Virtanen recenserat programmet på aftonblaskan.se. Beklagansvärd läsning från en beklagansvärd skribent på en beklagansvärd tidning. Jag citerar: "Hade han inte varit professor på Handels så hade hans 90 minuter varit outhärdliga". Jaha? Säger ju det mesta om både Dahlén och Virtanen. Tyvärr. Medelmåttornas triumf. Jag vet fanimig inte om jag ska skratta eller gråta, men förmodligen det senare:
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 120: För proggare lät han säkert som en outhärdligt kapitalismprovocerande skämtfigur från ”Klungan”, för konservativa som en vildsint hippie och för sossar däremellan som en anledning att aldrig skicka sina barn till universitet, men sådant smått bryr sig inte Dahlén om.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 124: Det var förvirrat och imponerande och roligt på en och samma gång. Det var ett långt hallelujamoment från ett maniskt, eventuellt bipolärt, snille som inte kan sova om nätterna för att idéerna sprutar ur hans rastlösa hjärna.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 140: Känns inte som om han har alla indianer i kanoten. Ja, han verkar ha lämnat ett kraftfullt avtryck, eller kanske ett anti-avtryck, i svenskarnas vardag.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 142: Du vet, vi har dessa genpoolskvalster runtomkring oss med syftet att införliva en del anomalier, i annat fall skulle allt bli för bra/ likartad tillväxt. Likriktning kan leda till att arten Homo Handelsis äter upp sig själva... och vilka skulle då upplysa oss om självklarheter? Han tuggar ju redan nu på det som andra, Milton Friedman t.ex., spytt upp och lämnat på den akademiska mattan som en intorkad hårboll. Men, med användandet av en viss sannolikhelveteskalkyl så står Dasen Dahlén kvar när de andra faller, Fursten behöver Jesus. Han blev ju inte långlivad men snacka om att boosta myten om ekonomi som religion.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 146: Att leverera plattityder klarar i princip vem som helst av och här vimlar det av dem. Problemet är att det är svårt att få uppmärksamhet och kunna ta betalt för självklarheter om man inte sticker ut rejält i mediebruset. Den här snubben tillämpar bara Bert Karlssons marknadsföringsstrategi på produkten (sig själv) om än med en modern urban popmodetvist. Hade inte Handels gett honom en första scen att verka på så hade han säkert dykt upp i media på något annat sätt. Media letar alltid efter något som sticker ut oavsett om de tillför något av värde.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 150: Ekonomiprofessor Micael Dahlén är säker. Att ha en tro gör människan lyckligare. Vad han själv tror har han inte riktigt bestämt, men han talar gärna om att det finns en välsignelse. En välsignelse som gör att hans egen pappa, mot alla odds, fortfarande är i livet. Var i alla fall. Tror han åtminstone. Borde kolla kanske.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 164: The Prague-born Rabbi Zecharias Frankel, appointed chief rabbi of the Kingdom of Saxony in 1836, gradually rose to become the leader of those who stood at the middle.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 165: Besides working for the civic betterment of local Jews and educational reform, he displayed keen interest in Wissenschaftskäse. But Frankel was always cautious and deeply reverent towards tradition, privately writing in 1836 that "the means must be applied with such care and discretion... that forward progress will be reached unnoticed, and seem inconsequential to the average spectator."
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 177: Micael Dahlén (born 18 June 1973) is a Swedish author, public speaker and Professor of marketing and consumer behavior at the Stockholm School of Economics, Sweden. His award-winning research within marketing, creativity and consumer behavior has been published in four books and numerous journal articles. Dahlén's books have reached a global audience, rights being sold to countries such as the U.S, U.K, Germany, South Korea, Russia and Brazil. In 2013 Dahlén stated in an interview that he was writing a novel. Only 34 years old he was made Professor. In the same year, 2008, Journal of Advertising ranked Dahlén as number 10 in the world among researchers within the field of advertising.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 192: Micael blev utbränd 2013, då kroppen sade ifrån på skarpen, det gick så långt att den vägrade lyda honom och han bland annat en tid förlorade rörelseförmågan i sin högra hand och sin slappa kuk. Micael berättar att han i likhet med många andra trott att man måste satsa hundra procent och aldrig ge upp, det gällde både jobb, olika projekt och träning, en inställning som visade sig inte hålla i längden. Han gick sönder på manga ställen. Båda hans föräldrar har haft hjärntumörer, och det är ingenting att undra om.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 199: Micael har i intervjuer berättat om det utanförskap han upplevde när han växte upp och blev mobbad. Året efter att han gått in i väggen tog han tjänstledigt från sin professur på Handelshögskolan i Stockholm och gav bland annat ut romanen ”Livet på Mars” som handlar om en utomjording som känner sig främmande på jorden. Just som Liza "Annika Bengzon" Marklund i Piitime, va?
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 209: – Det möjliggörs av att jag inte längre gör en sak till 100 procent utan hellre gör flera saker till 10% som ger mig energi.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 215: LÄS OCKSÅ: Högkänsliga män visar vägen ur en snäv mansroll! Skaffa dej ett känsligare nervsystem! Kanske hittar vi dagens motrörelse någon annanstans. Termen högkänslig personlighet eller HSP myntades av psykologen Elaine Aron på 1990-talet, Hon identifierade något hon kallade för “Sensory Processing Sensitivity (SPS)” som hon menar ligger bakom att 20-30 procent av befolkningen är känsligare för yttre intryck och påverkan. Hon kallade det för att vara högkänslig. Detta har inte med psyket att göra utan beror på att centrala nervsystemet är känsligare hos högkänsliga personer.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 217: Och viss forskning visar att högkänsliga fäder är mer inkännande gentemot sina barn än andra fäder. – Vilken gåva! Så ta till vara på och njut av din högkänslighet fullt ut, men glöm inte bort att ta hand om dig själv. Icke för mycket av det goda! Inte för många skumtomtar alltså! Ingen liggjoga med pyttarna!!
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 219: Toms bästa tips för att handskas med att vara HSP, så man inte blir överväldigad är att vara noga med att ta pauser då man tar det lugnt och kopplar av med barnen. Han rekommenderar även Mindfulness, Sinfulness och liknande tekniker.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 309: Adamsin tila sijaitsi Uraga -sataman vieressä, joka on perinteinen Edo Bayn sisäänkäyntikohta . Siellä hänen kirjattiin käsittelevän ulkomaisten alusten lastia. John Saris kertoi, että kun hän vieraili Edossa vuonna 1613, Adamsilla oli jälleenmyyntioikeudet espanjalaisen laivan lastiin ankkurissa Uraga Bayssä.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 313: Adams neuvotteli Hollannin lähettiläiden puolesta. Hollantilaiset saivat vapaat kauppaoikeudet koko Japaniin ja perustivat sinne kauppatehtaan. (Sitä vastoin portugalilaiset saivat myydä tavaroitaan vain Nagasakissa kiinteillä, neuvoteltavilla hinnoilla.)
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 377: Missä kohen Jamesin Blackthornen seikkailut poikkeavat esikuvastansa Adamsista? No mietitään - tää on romaani, eikä pelkkä rags to riches tositarina. Ei siis riitä pelkkä (E), pitää olla paxulti myös (K) ja (F). Näyttää siinä olevan kaikenlaista nujakointia, ja aika pian on jonkin verran myös japsunaisten nussintaa (sitähän oli Aatamilla kyllä izellään). "As they spend more time together, Blackthorne comes to deeply admire both Toranaga and (specifically) Mariko, and all three secretly become lovers." Samainen Mariko (joka on sentään vaan japsulainen nainen) silputaan smithereeneixi. "However, she and Blackthorne and the other ladies of Toranaga's "court", escape into a locked room. As the ninja prepare to blow the door open Mariko stands against the door and is killed by the explosion." No jäähän Toranagalle vielä "Lady Anjin". Entäs moraali? "Blackthorne is torn between his growing affection for Mariko (who is married to a powerful, abusive, and dangerous samurai, Buntaro), his increasing loyalty to Toranaga, his household and consort, a "Willow world" courtesan named Kikuli, and his desire to return to the open seas aboard Erasmus so he can intercept the Black Ship fleet before it reaches Japan." Onpa hienoa: (E,F,K) konfliktoituvat! "There are other recurring themes of Eastern values, as opposed to Western values, masculine (patriarchal) values as opposed to human values, etc."
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 402: In 1781, when the Hasidim renewed their proselytizing work under the leadership of their Rabbi Shneur Zalman of Liadi (the "Ba'al Ha'tanya", or "Rebbe Schlemiel"), the Gaon excommunicated them again, declaring them to be heretics with whom no pious Jew might intermarry. He encouraged his students to study natural sciences, and translated geometry books to Yiddish and Hebrew.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 405: According to popular myth/legend, it is claimed that the Gaon contributed to contemporary mathematics of his day, and that Cramer's rule is named after him (since his family name was Kremer). However, the rule is in fact named after the Swiss mathematician Gabriel Cramer, and there is no evidence that the Gaon was at all familiar with anything beyond basic compound interest calculation, and certainly no evidence that he made any contributions. Anyway Cramer's tule is way inferior to Gaussian elimination. Gabi ei ehkä ollut juutalainen kuitenkaan, vaikka sen isä oli Isaac. Ainakin se muistuttaa pikemminkin Liza Marklundia kuin näitä karvaturreja.
  xxx/ellauri233.html on line 416: During these years, Shneur Zalman was introduced to mathematics, geometry, and astronomy by two learned brothers, refugees from Bohemia, who had settled in Liozna. One of them was also a scholar of the Kabbalah. Thus, besides mastering rabbinic literature, he also acquired a fair to medium knowledge of the sciences, philosophy, and Kabbalah. He became an adept in Isaac Luria's system of Kabbalah, and in 1764 he became a disciple of Dov Ber of Mezeritch. In 1767, at the age of 22, he was appointed magician of Liozna, a position he held until 1801.
  xxx/ellauri234.html on line 327: Ulkona näkyi käyvän kova touhu. Kaikilla oli kiire. Oli saatava järjestykseen lukemattoman monia asioita. Päähuomio tietysti kohdistettiin siihen, mitä sotaan lähtö sotakelpoisuuden kannalta vaati. Varusteet, aseet erilaiset tarvikkeet oli hoidettava asianmukaiseen kuntoon. Siinä ohessa harjoitukset, aseen käsittely ja tarkkuuttaminen veivät päivästä suurimman osan. Eikä missään tapauksessa saanut unohtaa kotiakaan. Tässä vaiheessa, vielä kotipaikkakunnalla oltaessa, olivat siteet kotiin vielä mitä kiinteimmät. Oli niin paljon järjestettävää, niin monesta seikasta huolehdittava, niin monet yksityiskohdat suunniteltava - kuten henkivakuutuxet kaiken varalta. Kaikkialla oli vakavuutta ja vakavaa suhtautumista nähtävissä, mutta samalla levollinen, iloisen tyyni ja ehdottoman selvä ote todettavissa. Nämä miehet tiesivät, mitä sota oli, mutta tiesivät myös, mistä nyt oli kysymys. Vaara ei näistä miehistä tuntunut ennakolta miltään. Vain näiden parin päivän vanha oli tuttavuus, mutta jo sen perusteella Vaara saattoi uskoa ja olla varma, että nämä miehet täyttävät tehtävänsä miehen, tai ainakin suomalaisen persun lailla. Kyllä Jaakko ja Jyrkikin, nuoret, näille miehille täysin vieraat (mutta söpöt) koulupojat, tulisivat tähän joukkoon sopeutumaan.
  xxx/ellauri234.html on line 357: Raitiovaunun tv-mainosta kazellessa missä neitosella oli huulet aivan ulkosynnytinten näköiset mieleen juolahti että senkö tautta homo sapiensin naama on niin litteä että nää homot nussivat nyttemmin edestä. Muilla apinoilla jotka puuhastelevat pyllypuolelta on purentaelimetkin enemmän pakaroiden malliset.
  xxx/ellauri234.html on line 465: My son is 27, suffering from chronic depression, in a low-paying dead-end job without the faintest idea of how to get out of it. His life is an unending continuum of unhappiness and job dissatisfaction.
  xxx/ellauri234.html on line 486: Another disappointed dad:
  xxx/ellauri235.html on line 355: The release of the publication comes just over three years after her 52-year-old husband was forced to release a personal statement denying internet claims of a gay affair with his young special adviser, Christopher Myers.
  xxx/ellauri235.html on line 428: Heinäkuussa 1768 Graysta tehtiin modernin historian professori Cambridgessa, vaikka hän ei koskaan luennoinut tai julkaissut aiheesta. Hänen viime vuosien merkittävin henkilökohtainen tapahtuma oli lyhyt, intensiivinen ystävyys nuoren sveitsiläisen opiskelijan Karl Victor von Bonstettenin kanssa. Ystävyyttä ilmeisesti monimutkaisi Grayn fyysinen halu, vaikka heidän välillään ei uskota olevan seksuaalista suhdetta. Heinäkuussa 1771 Gray sairastui syödessään Pembroke Collegessa; viikkoa myöhemmin, heinäkuun 30. päivänä, hän kuoli. Hänen matkamuistoissaan(1832) Bonstetten pohdiskeli runoilijaa: "Je crois que Gray n'avait jamais aimé, c'était le mot de l'énigme, il en était résulté une misère de coeur qui faisait kontraste avec son mielikuvitus, kiihkeä, et profond au lieu de faire le bonheur de sa vie, n'en était que le tourment" (Mielestäni avain mysteeriin on se, että Gray ei koskaan rakastanut; tuloksena oli sydämen köyhyys, joka oli ristiriidassa hänen kiihkeän ja syvällisen mielikuvituksensa kanssa, mikä sen sijaan hänen elämänsä onnen käsittäminen oli vain sen piina).
  xxx/ellauri235.html on line 448: During World War II Forester moved to the United States where he wrote propaganda to encourage the country to join the Allies, and eventually settled in Berkeley, California; while living in Washington, D.C., he met a young British intelligence officer named Roald Dahl, of whose experiences in the RAF he had heard word, and encouraged him to write about them. In 1947, he secretly married a woman named Dorothy Foster. He suffered extensively from arteriosclerosis later in life.
  xxx/ellauri235.html on line 499: Väljare i USA: ”Jag bryr mig inte om Ukraina förlorar – vi måste sluta betala för kriget”
  xxx/ellauri235.html on line 503: – Alla tror att USA alltid ska stötta hela världen. Vi ger miljarder till Ukraina medan vi har så många som går hemlösa och hungrar och som inte får någon hjälp alls, säger sjukpensionären George Miller .
  xxx/ellauri235.html on line 504: – Folk kommer inte att vara beredda att hosta upp hur mycket som helst när de själva drabbas av en recession.
  xxx/ellauri235.html on line 510: – Jag kan inte påstå att jag bryr mig om Ukraina förlorar kriget. De var ju en del av Ryssland tidigare, säger George Miller.
  xxx/ellauri235.html on line 550: Pindaros oli luonteeltaan uskonnollinen ja noudatti tiukasti perinteisiä kulttimenoja. Pindaros vieraili usein Delfoissa, ja istui siellä hänelle varatulla rautatuolilla, jossa hän laului hymnejä Apollonin kunniaksi. Teeban kotka. Dirkaioxen jouzen. Vittu sehän oli Kreikan Vaakku Koskenniemi!
  xxx/ellauri235.html on line 734: The Spider and the Fly is a poem by Mary Howitt (1799–1888), published in 1829. The first line of the poem is "'Will you walk into my parlour?' said the Spider to the Fly." The story tells of a cunning spider who entraps a fly like Korinna (the name means little girl) into its web through the use of seduction and manipulation. The poem is a cautionary tale against those who use flattery and charm to disguise their true intentions (of fucking the little fly silly).
  xxx/ellauri235.html on line 816: These words were followed by a very long silence, broken only by an occasional exclamation of `Hjckrrh!' from the Gryphon, and the constant heavy sobbing of the Mock Turtle. Alice was very nearly getting up and saying, `Thank you, sir, for your interesting story,' but she could not help thinking there must be more to come, so she sat still and said nothing.
  xxx/ellauri235.html on line 855: The Interstate Commerce Commission's original purpose was to regulate railroads to ensure fair rates, to eliminate race discrimination, and to regulate other aspects of common carriers, including interstate bus lines and telephone companies. Congress expanded ICC authority to regulate other modes of commerce beginning in 1906. Throughout the 20th century, several of ICC's authorities were abolished. The ICC was abolished in 1995, and its remaining functions were transferred back to laissez faire capitalists.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 90: Aililla oli 10-12 sek aikaa vapautua hintelästä pojasta jiujizu,-otteella mutta hän huitoi vain käsiä, poliisineuvos päivitteli.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 121: "En usko että on kovin vaikeaa olla pitämättä ihmisistä kun ensin tutustuu niihin." Tismalleen näin, Aili Konttinen, veit sanat suustani. Aili oli juuri niin ikävä tyttö kuin hintelä hullu sanoi.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 134: Among modern Western male heteronormal scholars, Sappho´s sexuality is still debated – André Lardinois has described it as the "Great Sappho Question". Early translators of Sappho sometimes heterosexualised her poetry. Ambrose Philips´ 1711 translation of the Ode to Aphrodite portrayed the object of Sappho´s desire as male, a reading that was followed by virtually every other translator of the poem until the twentieth century, while in 1781 Alessandro Verri interpreted fragment 31 as being about Sappho´s love for a guy named Phaon. Friedrich Gottlieb Welcker argued that Sappho´s feelings for other women were "entirely idealistic and non-sensual", while Karl Otfried Müller wrote that fragment 31 described "nothing but a friendly affection": Glenn Most comments that "one wonders what language Sappho would have used to describe her feelings if they had been ones of sexual excitement", if this theory were correct. By 1970, it would be argued that the same poem contained "proof positive of [Sappho´s] lesbianism".
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 140: None of Sappho´s own poetry mentions her teaching, and the earliest testimonium to support the idea of Sappho as a teacher comes from Ovid (a notorious nincompoop), six centuries after Sappho´s lifetime. Despite these problems, many newer interpretations of Sappho´s social role are still based on this idea. In these interpretations, Sappho was involved in the ritual education of girls, for instance as a trainer of choruses of girls. Niikö Ailin kerhotoimintaa, osallistumista kylän sukupuolielämän monipuolistamiseen.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 219: Johann Arndt (27. joulukuuta 1555 Edderitz, Saksa – 11. toukokuuta 1621 Celle, Saksa) oli saksalainen luterilainen pappi ja hartauskirjailija, jota pidetään pietismin edelläkävijänä ja josta "pietismin isä" Philipp Jakob Spener katsoi liikkeen saaneen alkunsa. Arndt toimi kirkollisissa viroissa useissa paikoissa, viimeksi Braunschweig-Lüneburgin ruhtinaskunnan ylisuperintendenttinä. Hänen tunnetuin teoksensa on Neljä kirjaa totisesta kristillisyydestä, joka on käännetty lähes kaikille Euroopan kielille.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 223: Quedlinburgista Arndt siirtyi Braunschweigiin, missä hän toimi kirkkoherrana vuosina 1599–1605. Tänä aikana hän julkaisi Totisesta kristillisyydestä -teoksen ensimmäisen osan. Teoksen loppuosa ilmestyi Arndtin ollessa Braunschweigin jälkeen kaksi vuotta Eislebenissä. Elämänsä viimeiset vuodet Arndt oli Cellessä Braunschweig-Lüneburgin ruhtinaskunnan ylisuperintendenttinä eli johtavana kirkollisena henkilönä. Tänä aikana hän julkaisi muun muassa hartauskirjan Paratiisin yrttitarha, kaksi saarnakirjaa sekä psalmien selitysteoksen. Kirjallisen toiminnan lisäksi Arndt suoritti 1615 laajan tarkastusmatkan ja uudisti ruhtinaskunnan kirkkojärjestystä.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 229: Myöhemmin Totisesta kristillisyydestä -teosta laajennettiin viidennellä ja kuudennella kirjalla, jotka eivät kuuluneet Arndtin itsensä toimittamiin laitoksiin, mutta sisältävät osaksi hänen tekstejään. Viides kirja on peräisin Riiassa 1679 julkaistusta laitoksesta, johon Riian superintendentti liitti mukaan rukouksia. Kuudes kirja syntyi, kun Spener otti toimittamaansa laitokseen (1674 tai 1678) Georg Dorscheuksen, Lutherin ja Georg Wareniuksen lausuntoja sekä Arndtin tekstejä. Teoksen myöhempien julkaisujen perustaksi muodostui vuoden 1696 laitos.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 260: Wasenius vaikutti Helsingin säätyläispiireissä myös monissa luottamustehtävissä. Hän oli perustamassa Helsingin säästöpankkia ja toimi Teatteritalon ja Ullanlinnan kylpylän johdossa. Hän rahoitti erilaisia kouluhankkeita, kuten kaupungin Bell-Lancaster-koulua, pyhäkouluja ja pientenlastenkoulua. Vaikka Wasenius ajoi aktiivisesti elinkeinovapautta ja säätyprivilegioiden purkamista, hän oli omassa talossaan perinteinen ja ankara patriarkka. Kollektiivisen kauppahuoneen henkeen eivät uuden ajan vapauspyrkimykset istuneet.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 469: Vartalosi ihoa, sammalta, halukasta ja kiinteää herkkuhaarukkaa. Vastaat minulle minun viimeiseen huutooni.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 594: Nerudan esikoiskokoelma ilmestyi 1923 ja vuotta myöhemmin Veinte poemas de amor y una canción desesperada, josta oli tuleva hänen tunnetuin teoksensa. Eli kaveri razasti koko ikänsä kaxikymppisenä hankkimallaan maineella. Kirjailijanimensä hän nyysi tšekkiläiseltä runoilijalta Jan Nerudalta¹.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 672: Espanjan sisällissota ja P. Nerudan ystävän García Lorcan murha saivat Nerudan lähestymään poliittisesti ensin tasavaltalaisia ja sitten kommunistisia liikkeitä. Toimittuaan erilaisissa konsulintehtävissä muun muassa Ranskassa ja Meksikossa Neruda palasi 1943 Chileen, ja hänet valittiin 1945 kommunistipuolueesta Chilen senaattiin. Vuonna 1947 Neruda joutui presidentti González Videlan epäsuosioon ja piileskeli maan alla, kunnes pääsi 1949 pakenemaan Chilestä. Elettyään useissa Euroopan maissa ja Neuvostoliitossa hän palasi Chileen 1952, ja hän eli lopun elämäänsä Chilessä vauraana ja arvostettuna. Hänelle myönnettiin 1953 Stalin-palkinto. Palattuaan Chileen Neruda osallistui muun muassa Salvador Allenden vaalityöhön. Tämän aikakauden julkaisuista suuri osa on poliittista.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 684: Neruda’s death certificate established the cause of death as cancer cachexia, which involves significant weight loss, but the forensic specialists unanimously found that to be impossible. “That cannot be correct,” said Dr. Niels Morling, of the University of Copenhagen’s department of forensic medicine, who participated in the analysis. “There was no indication of cachexia. He was an obese man at the time of death. All other circumstances in his last phase of life pointed to some kind of infection.” Neruda was infected with the Staphylococcus aureus bacterium, which can be highly toxic and result in death if modified.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 724: Iho, sammal, maito innokas ja kiinteä. Ah rinta-astiat! Ah poissaolon silmät! Ah häpyruusut! Ah, hidas ja surullinen äänesi! Naiseni ruumis, pysyn armossasi.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 845: Después de la muerte de Neruda, Urrutia publicó las memorias de Pablo, Confieso que he vivido. Esto y otras actividades la llevó a entrar en conflicto con la dictadura de Augusto Pinochet, que intentaba suprimir la memoria de Neruda, abierto militante comunista, del inconsciente colectivo.​ Falleció de cáncer en Santiago de Chile el 5 de enero de 1985. Sus propias memorias, Mi vida bajo el Pablo, fueron publicadas de manera póstuma en 1986.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 855: Antes de interesarse por la psicología, primero estudió derecho en la City College de Nueva York (CCNY). Tras casarse con Berta Goodman, su prima mayor, se mudó Wisconsin para asistir a la universidad de esa ciudad. Fue aquí donde comenzó a estudiar psicología. Trabajó con Harry Harlow, famoso por sus experimentos con crías de mono y el comportamiento del apego. Tras graduarse y doctorarse en esta disciplina, volvió a Nueva York para trabajar con E.L. Thorndike en la Universidad de Columbia, donde empezó a interesarse en la investigación experimental de la sexualidad humana. En este periodo de su vida, comenzó a dar clases en el Brooklyn College y entró en contacto con muchos psicólogos europeos que llegaban a Estados Unidos, por ejemplo, Adler o Fromm.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 872: Confianza orgánica: Estas personas confían en su experiencia interna para guiar la conducta.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 887: En cierto modo, el modo en el que un individuo enfoque su autorrealización se corresponderá al tipo de personalidad que manifieste en su día a día. Eso implica que para Maslow la personalidad está relacionada con los aspectos motivacionales que tienen que ver con los objetivos y las situaciones que vive cada ser humano; no es algo estático que permanezca en el interior de la cabeza de las personas y se manifieste unidireccionalmente, de adentro hacia afuera, tal y como podría criticarse de algunas concepciones reduccionistas y deterministas de este fenómeno psicológico.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 889: Las implicaciones de esto son claras: para estudiar la personalidad hay que conocer también el contexto en el que habitan las personas y el modo en el que este responde a las necesidades motivacionales de los individuos. Centrarse simplemente en administrar varios test para obtener una puntuación no nos da una visión acertada sobre esto, ya que se parte de un sesgo al considerar que la personalidad es lo que pueda ser captado por estas pruebas de recogida de datos. Se trata de un punto de vista parecido al que aplican al ámbito de las capacidades mentales psicólogos como Howard Gardner y Robert J. Sternberg, críticos con la concepción psicométrica de la inteligencia.
  xxx/ellauri237.html on line 971: Esta característica tiene que ver con la tendencia a asumir que es uno mismo quien ha de otorgar sentido a las experiencias que se viven en cada momento, a través de un proceso de creación de significado. De este modo, se deja que el modo de vivir el día a día sea espontáneo, creativo, sin intentar que todo lo que se percibe encaje a la fuerza en esquemas preconcebidos. El estilo de vida asociado a este tipo de personalidad, para Roger Rabbit, se caracteriza por evitar la tendencia a prejuzgar. No se analiza el presente como algo que debe ser explicado totalmente por las vivencias
  xxx/ellauri239.html on line 40: Vaikka Saarnaaja osuu naulan kantaan sanoessaan että matelija-aivon ohjaaman apinan kujeet ei ole vuosituhansissa mihkään muuttuneet, silti tän viimeisen millenniumin aikana internetin meemitehosekoittimessa valmistetut pöperöt vaikuttaa kaikista ylenannattavimmilta.
  xxx/ellauri239.html on line 102: Kiinalaisen perinteen mukaan Laozi eli 500-luvulla ennen ajanlaskun alkua. Historioitsijat ovat pitäneet häntä joko useiden historiallisten hahmojen synteesinä, myyttisenä hahmona tai todellisena henkilönä, joka eli 300-luvulla eaa. taistelevien läänitysvaltioiden ja sadan koulukunnan aikakaudella. Laozin ansioksi on laskettu henkiinjääminen ehkä tylsimpänä 100:sta koulukunnasta, sekä taolaisuuden keskeisen teoksen Daodejingin kirjoittaminen. Se tunnettiin alun perin yksinkertaisesti nimellä Laozi.
  xxx/ellauri239.html on line 110: Leo Tolstoy was deeply influenced by Taoist philosophy, and wrote his own interpretation of Wu Wei in his piece Non-Activity. Pekka Ervasti on suomentanut koko paskan muiden länkkärien käännöxistä, sanoen esipuheessa:
  xxx/ellauri239.html on line 128: Dedica un día a la comida. Aprecia la inteligencia misteriosa que creó los alimentos para que te mantuvieras sano y disfrutaras, y da las gracias por ello. Tienes la ocasión de explorar conscientemente tu relación con la comida al ir al supermercado, al cocinar, al invitar a tus amigos a cenar, cuando almuerzas en un restaurante o cuando te tomas un aperitivo o unas palomitas de maiz en el cine. Considéralo como una parte del eterno ciclo del Tao, y permanece en tu propia utopía.
  xxx/ellauri239.html on line 173: As a good practicing Jew, Jesus would have had the same attitude toward children. In fact, we have stories about his relationships with children that are loving and caring. Would he have needed to say anything about abortion as everyone he spoke to believed the same thing? Jesus only preached about things that needed interpretation or a re-interpretation. If everyone knew what was right and wrong about abortion, why would he need to preach about it?
  xxx/ellauri239.html on line 193: Facebook Twitter Pinterest
  
  xxx/ellauri239.html on line 589: Yleensä naiset tuppaa raskauden jälkeen turpoamaan, kun on Suomesta kyse. Ja uudemmissa kuvissa näytti kasvot jo melko leveiltä. Jos nainen olisi ollut pieni ihminen niin lääkärismies olisi varmaankin toimittanut operaationsa loppuun, kun pieni ihminen olisi ollut ihan auton takana, vain nostaa konttiin tarvinnut. Joku tuohon kuvan postasikin, ei tuo pieni ja siro nainen ole missään tapauksessa. Lääkärismiestään paksumpi huomattavasti. Mautonta kenties kommentoida uhrin ulkonäköä kuvan perusteella, mutta siinä mielessä perusteltua, että kuvien perusteella pariskunta on siinä määrin epäsuhdan näköinen, että ei ihme, jos uhrin autoon siirtäminen on tuottanut pienelle, jopa hintelän näköiselle, miehelle ongelmia, kun apuakaan ei ole voinut varmaankaan oikein pyytää.
  xxx/ellauri239.html on line 595: Vuonna 1975 syntynyttä naista kuvaillaan erittäin pidetyksi kollegaksi, joka levitti ympärilleen iloa monen monta kiloa. Lapset eivät olleet yhteisiä. Ei ollut Hankenilta valmistunut. LinkedInin mukaan Arcada-ammattikorkeakoulusta. Sieltä löytyy työhistoriaakin. Osake- ja kiinteistöomistuxia. Merenrantakiinteistö. Mäyräkoira. Bobilla saattoi olla kassakriisi uhkaamassa. Tai sitten ei: sen firma oli muka tehnyt 200K voittoa. Iltalehti tietää kertoa että naimisiin on menty 2021 ja avioehto löytyy.
  xxx/ellauri239.html on line 635: Mitä motiiviin tulee niin voin hyvin kuvitella että kaveri on hintelästä olemuksestaan johtuen joutunut nuorena kärsimään parisuhdemarkkinoilla. Nuoret naiset etsii ensisijaisesti alfa-uroksia ja jos on kovin hiiri, niin eihän se flaksi käy. Iän ja varallisuuden karttuessa petsit toki parantuvat huimasti (varsinkin kun moni nuoruuden kilpakumppani on sittemmin plösähtänyt sinivalaaksi ja viettää aikansa lähiöräkälöissä), mutta traumoista ei noin vain pyristellä eroon, vaikka olisi miten alan ammattilainen.
  xxx/ellauri239.html on line 638: Ullanlinnan huoneisto sekä somekuvissa näkyvä saaristo-/rannikkohuvila olivat uhrin eli vaimon, ja hänellä oli myös merkittävä osakeomistus rahoitusalan yrityksessä. Jos pariskunnalla ei ole avioehtoa, motiiviksi voi paljastua perinteinen raha. Tosin siitä ei epäillylläkään pitäisi olla pulaa. Jossain jutussa kerrottiin, että hänen lääkäriyrityksensä voitto vain muutamilta viime vuosilta oli yli 200 000e. Vaikka ei sillä kuuhun mennä Ullanlinnassa.
  xxx/ellauri239.html on line 718: Nyt kun kerta porukalla ihmetellään ja arvotaan uhrin elopainoa, niin tässä myös Roope Bobin habitus. Sanoisin, että aika normikroppainen, tahi trendikkäästi ilmaistuna dadbod. Mutta rimpulahinteläksi en sanoisi, kuva julkaistu heinäkuussa 2022.
  xxx/ellauri239.html on line 728: Erittäin hyvin päätelty. Olisko perinteinen kuristaminen/tukehduttaminen - eihän tuo Dr Death mikään kauheen rimpula oo...En minäkään usko, että oli tarkoituksena ajella tuntureille asti, kun onhan tätä lunta ihan kiitettävät määrät jossain Pohjois-Karjalassakin.
  xxx/ellauri239.html on line 749: Vai onko osalla niin massiivisia ongelmia lukemisen, luetun ymmärtämisen ja kärsivällisyyden kanssa, ettei mikään omaehtoinen tiedonetsintä onnistu? Vähän pitäisi jaksaa itsekin yrittää! Etkö osaa lukea edes tämän verran lyhyttä ketjua kun kaikki pitää tarjota eteen? Kuoriiko äiti sinulle vielä perunatkin? Jos ei sen verran aihe kiinnosta, että lukisi itse, miksi sitten viitsii edes kysyä. Mitä trollaat ja paskot tätä ketjua näillä imbesilleillä kysymyksilläsi "somehuhuista" tai "internetissä kerrotuista" nyt jatkuvasti? Jokaiseen on jo vastattu tässä ketjussa aikaa sitten. Opettele lukemaan!
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 116:

  Storbritannien går mot en krisvinter

  
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 119: – Jag är fortfarande chockad över faktumet att folk äter hund- och kattmat för att överleva, säger hjälparbetaren Mark Seed i Cardiff i en uppmärksammad intervju med BBC.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 146: Flera av hans böcker behandlar samhälleliga teman och riktar kritik mot Kinas kommunistmyndigheter, både i historiskt perspektiv och i fråga om samtiden. Mo Yan är dock fortsatt själv medlem i Kinas kommunistiska parti med motiveringen att det skulle väcka onödiga frågor och uppseende om han gick ur. Mo Yan har kritiserats för detta av kinesiska dissidentförfattare. Men ingen av dem var något bra så vi kunde inte riktigt ge priset direkt åt dom.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 181: Gunilla Bergström som ritade Alfons Åberg såg ut som en elak liten häxa. John tyckte inte om Mikko Mallikas när han var liten och käringarna på Alku tänkte det var nånting fel på han. Åtminstone en av dom som klart hade själv nånting fel i huvudet.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 190: – Mamma och jag hade inte samma kynne. Hon tyckte nog att jag var som pappa, en opålitlig konstnärstyp. Det störde hennes borgerlighet tror jag. De hade inte så mycket tid heller, hon och min fosterfar, med hela den stora familjen och varsitt jobb. Ändå hade de manglade lakan, jag minns korgarna de kom bärande på, där alla lakan låg! Egentligen tycker Gunilla att hon aldrig varit barn. Hon fick bli vuxen från början, dels i och med att hon var äldst.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 197: Pål fick stå tillbaka. En dag hade Gunilla lovat honom dyrt och heligt att de skulle ta sig till biblioteket där det visades film. Pål var i sjuårsåldern då, Boel fyra. På vägen dit kastar sig Boel plötsligt ur vagnen och hamnar i en lerpöl. De får vända hemåt igen. Besvikelsen är tung, och när Pål sen sitter på köksgolvet säger han: ”Jag önskar att Boel var död.” Han var inte ensam därom.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 200: Idag har Boel blivit ”en medelålders dam som är lite tung i gumpen”, säger Gunilla. Hon kommer fortfarande hem, men inte lika ofta nu. Ganska snart får hon ta stövlarna och fara tebak.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 202: Ett inte helt ovanligt scenario bland par som får handikappade barn är att det slutar i skilsmässa. Det gjorde det för Gunilla och Loa också. Gunilla flyttade ut, Pål ville bo kvar hos pappa "för att slippa byta skola."
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 207: Ytterligare några år senare ville Gunilla resa till Afrika och studera det muntliga berättandet. Resan blev inte av, men en föreläsningsserie om västafrikansk kultur blev det i alla fall. Där mötte hon Mame från Gambia, som kom att bli hennes andra man.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 208: Gunilla var 45 och hade inte tänkt sig någon ny kärlek, men så kom han bara. De flyttade ihop, pratade svenska och lite slarvig engelska med varandra. Efter några år började de bygga ett hus i Mames barndomsby i Gambia. Ett hus om hösten som Gunilla själv hade lagat. Men hur gammalt var Mameluken då?
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 211: – Han stod vid det öppna fönstret i ateljén på Sveavägen och tittade ut mot Observatorieparken mitt över gatan. Där höll en del missbrukare till vid den här tiden. Han såg dem och sa: ”De får leva, men inte jag”. Det var bittert. Orättvist! sade Mame just som storkusinerna i boken Listigt, Alfons Åberg.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 215: Raska på, Alfons Åberg och åtskilliga Alfons-böcker presenterar folk som är livligt engagerade. Man ska bygga målbur, ordna kalas, storhandla, göra kojor, uppfinna linbana. Barn som vuxna är igång. Alla har sina projekt. Då faller lätt orden: jag ska bara… (Numera offentligt nyttjad Alfons- replik i riksdagen, vid gudstjänster, på styrelsemöten.) Jo, det är negativt som undanflykt och ursäkt. Men positivt för att… det är så mänskligt. Sådana är vi! Kanske är det rentav människans bästa sida –förmågan att bli entusiastisk, engagerad, skapande? Det kan inte djuren. Utom i brunst. Vi termitaporna är i brunst hela tiden.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 241: Nu har det visat sig att kryptogossens frikostighet var en rökridå, som förmodligen dolde ett enda stort bedrägeri. Hans föräldrar är båda juridikprofessorer vid Stanford, specialiserade på beskattning, etik och bolagsstyrning. Äpplet föll inte långt från trädet. Bankman-Fried övertygade sin publik genom att snacka perfekt societetsbullshit, samtidigt som han levde ett extrvagant liv i Bahamas, utom räckhåll för lagens långa arm.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 247: Hur som helst har effektiv altruism slagit igenom på bred front bland världens allra mest välbeställda. Precis till denna grupp riktar sig filosofin. Vilken mångmiljardär vill inte få bekräftelse på att det under täckmanteln av att en vacker dag kunna "ge" ännu mer vore legit med skatteplanering, eller att ständigt eftersträva en större förmögenhet?
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 253: En grupp extremt rika individer har offentligt avgivit ett löfte att skänka minst hälften av sina intäkter (intäkter eller kapital?) genom "The Giving Pledge". Hittills har cirka 230 stenrika personer, inklusive Elon Musk, Warren Buffett, Bill Gates och Mark Zuckerberg, undertecknat uppropet (inte Larry Page va?)
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 314: Brad: Nearly all 21st century western women under 40 are crazy, and disloyal. This is the 1st time in human history where women have had this much power. What's the result you ask? 70 percent of marriage ending in divorce; 90 percent of which are filed by women. 50 percent of men say they regret marriage too the woman their currently with. Why might you ask? Cause they're on their best behavior until they have the money then they hulk smash you into oblivion. 94 percent child support going from male to female, and 92 percent of alimony. The old saying is the woman got married thinking the man would change and the man got married hoping she never would. They were both disappointed in the end. I'll let you decide which genders thought process is more Nobel. For me it's obvious.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 344: Gjennom ungdomsskolen oppdager Henry de mange gledene ved alkohol og onani. Når Henry begynner på videregående skole, får faren ham til å begynne ved en privat skole hvor han passer enda mindre inn blant alle de andre bortskjemte rike ungdommene med deres prangende, fargerike, konvertible kjøretøy og vakre kjærester. For å gjøre saken verre, utvikler Chinaski fryktelig kviser så alvorlig at han må gjennomgå smertefulle, og for det meste ineffektive, behandlinger. Han blir derfor et slags menneskelig marsvin for forskjellige eksperimenter tenkt ut av uinteresserte doktorer som egentlig ikke bryr seg om hans velvære. Leseren følger til slutt Chinaski til college, og leser om hans ulykkede forsøk på å finne en meningsfylt jobb. Så han begynte at skrive skitt istedet.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 421: Tää homo ei saa sijoitettua pätkää netflix-laatikoihin ja on sixi aivan hukassa. Onko se rom-com, onko se komedia laisinkaan? Missä kohtaa piti nauraa ja missä itkeä? En ymmärrä. "Because Laura and Lhoja (sic!) don’t entirely play out the cliché of tension and anger leading to true love, the film comes off as vague and evasive." Voi helskutti. In an interview, the director says “What really interested me were the feelings that are beyond sexual tension. Romantic love stories are often too narrow, do they fall in love? If so, when do they have sex?” Erittäinkin hyvin sanottu, mutta se menee tämän homse arvostelijan pään yli niin ettei edes tukka heilahda.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 437: It’s a tale of the endearing Russian bear, which rings discordantly when that bear has its claws out for its neighbors. Russians can't be nice! It is all russki propaganda! It depicts a woman’s quick forgiveness of a sexual predator with whom she’s forced to associate. (What the fuck, some sexual predator indeed, won't even give to her when she asks.) It’s about the fecklessness of the intellectual class and the blank emptiness of the Western (and Westernized) bourgeoisie—the screenplay deliberately leaves F.F. blank, even unto her name. Ljoha isn’t quite as blank, because in his unguarded drunkenness, he blurts out a few of his prejudices and acts out his impulses.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 440: "The characters are mere digital figures for a cinematic algorithm." Että kehtaakin jenkki tämmöstä vielä sanoa, jenkkileffat ne vasta on koneella veisattuja täysin klisheisine hahmoineen, ota vaikka Netflixin menesstyssarja Wednesday. Ja tää on ehkä pahin pohjanoteeraus kaikista, mistä näkyy Amerikan oma täydellinen aateköyhyys: "Yet even the grand humanistic reverberations of ancient artifacts (ne kivipiirustuxet joite ei edes jään alta nähnyt) leave Kuosmanen’s directorial gaze uninspired, even uninterested."
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 560: The family moved to Mid-City, Los Angeles, in 1930. Bukowski's father was often unemployed. To while away his time, with his mother's acquiescence, his father was frequently abusive, both physically and mentally, beating his son for the smallest real or imagined offense. Heini later told an interviewer that his father beat him with a razor strop three times a week from the ages of six to 11 years. He says that it helped his writing, as he came to understand undeserved as well as well deserved pain.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 587: Two years later they moved from the East Hollywood area, where he had lived for most of his life, to the harborside community of San Pedro, the southernmost district of Los Angeles. Beighle followed him and they lived together intermittently over the next two years. He eventually "agreed to" marry her by Manly Palmer Hall, a Canadian-born author, mystic, and spiritual teacher, in 1985. Beighle is referred to as "Sara Heinämaa" in Bukowski's novels Women and Hollywood.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 598: Bukowski often spoke of Los Angeles as his favorite subject. In a 1974 interview he said, "You live in a town all your life, and you get to know every bitch on the street corner and half of them you have already messed around with. You've got the layout of the whole land. You have a picture of where you are.... Since I was raised in L.A., I've always had the geographical and spiritual feeling of being here. I've had time to learn this city. I can't see any other place than L.A." What the fuck, The guy was pure Hollywood.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 637: Equal consideration of my interests,
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 666: How Are We to Get Rich? Ethics in an Age of Self-interest, Text Publishing, Melbourne, 1993
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 675: Singer analyzes, in detail, why and how other beings' interests should be weighed. In his view, other being's interests should always be weighed according to that being's concrete value to you, and not according to its belonging to some abstract group like animal or veggie. Singer studies a number of ethical issues including race, sex, ability, species, abortion, euthanasia, infanticide, embryo experimentation, the moral status of animals, political violence, overseas aid, and whether we have an obligation to assist others at all. The 1993 second edition adds chapters on refugees, the environment, equality and disability, embryo experimentation, and the proper treatment of academics from Germany or Austria. A third edition published in 2011 omits the chapter on refugees, and contains a new chapter on climate change. A fourth edition is planned that omits climate change and adds a chapter on Russia and Ukraina.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 677: The philosopher James Rachels recommended the book "as an introduction centered on such practical issues as abortion, racism, and so forth." The philosopher Friedrich Engels called the book "must reading for anyone interested in living a happy life."
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 678: H.L.A Hart's review of the third edition in The New York Review of Books was mixed. While writing that "The utility of selling this utilitarian's book to students of its subject can hardly be exaggerated", Hart also criticized Practical Ethics for philosophical inconsistency in its chapter on abortion. He argues that Singer insufficiently explains how self interest and classical utilitarianism each view abortion, and does not bring out their differences. Self interest of males is strongly against abortion. Besides, carrots are fit food for bunnies only.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 682: Critics have suggested Singer misrepresents the role of self-interest in some religions, such as the prospect of rewards in heaven.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 709: Bankman-Fried has publicly stated he supports effective altruism, contending that he was pursuing "earning to give" as an "altruistic career." He is a member of Giving What We Can and has claimed he plans to make donations "not based on personal interest but on the projects that are proven by data to be the most effective at helping people."
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 717: As a freshman, Ellison developed an interest in effective altruism, a data-based philanthropic movement. She joined Stanford's effective altruism club and served as its vice president.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 741: Prominent figures in EA have cast polyamory as a more “rational” romantic arrangement. The philosopher Peter Singer, whose writing is a touchstone for EA leaders, seemed to endorse polyamory in a July 2017 interview in which he argued that monogamy may be increasingly anachronistic in the age of birth control. Caroline Ellison, the CEO of the FTX-tied Alameda Research, who reportedly was romantically involved at times with Bankman-Fried, apparently posted on her blog that the ideal configuration for romantic relationships would resemble an “imperial Chinese harem” in which “everyone should have a ranking of their partners.”
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 745: Gopalakrishnan also described a cult-like dynamic that favored accused men over harassed women. After writing out her concerns about the sexual dynamics within the movement on the EA forum, Gopalakrishnan watched the responses pour in. Shaken, she removed her post. She felt exposed, she recalls, and didn’t feel like being a punching bag. Most of all, Gopalakrishnan was disturbed at the way the rational frameworks to which she had devoted her life could be used to undermine her own experiences. “You’re used to overriding these gut feelings because they’re not rational,” she says. “Under the guise of intellectuality, you can cover up a lot of injustice.”
  
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 767: Myös HBO:n draamasarjoja on tehty kuin Tinderiä, tutkijat sanovat. Game of Thrones -sarjaan luotiin vaikeasti ennustettavia, yllättäviä juonenkäänteitä, jotka koukuttivat marakatit katsomaan sarjaa. (Se oli kyllä hervottoman pitkästyttävä. Winter is coming, muttei vaan tule vaikka kuinka venkuttaa.) Tinderin logiikka on, että pelaa lisää, näin saat lisää supertykkäyksiä. Logiikka toimii kuten Clash of Clans -pelissä, jonka käyttäjiä on tutkittu. Kuukausimaksullisissa palveluissa käyttäjät saavat esimerkiksi ilmaisia supertykkäyksiä, jotka palvelun mukaan ”kolminkertaistavat osuman mahdollisuuden”, tai mahdollisuuden näkyä palvelussa yhtenä ”huippupoimintana” tietyn ajan.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 806:

  Nääsböön intertextuaalisia miellejohtumia

  
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 820: Larry King (born Lawrence Harvey Zeiger; November 19, 1933 - January 23, 2021) was an American television and radio host, whose awards included 2 Peabodys, an Emmy and 10 Cable ACE Awards. Over his career, he hosted over 50,000 interviews. King was born and raised in New York City to Jewish parents who immigrated to the United States from Belarus in the 1930s. Olixillä jotkut henxelit? Tämäkin heppu on mulle tuiki tuntematon, nevö hööd. Oli sillä.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 875: Se kriitikko oli oikeassa joka sanoi että Panssarinyrkki on kuin jonkun pakko-oireisen konstruoima mekaano, täynnä liikkuvia osia joilla ei ole muuta virkaa kuin liikkua, vitun iso käkikello joka vilisee mielenkiinnottomia hahmoja, laimiskoittain verta ja isoja pipejä. Kaikilla on taas kerran ollut ihan vitun kurja lapsuus. Eikä tässä vielä kaikki! Kielipuoli Ole ei ihan riitä vihan kohteeksi, vielä tarvitaan pahempi pahis, joka on tää mezästäjän leike. Kyltässä on vähän coitus interruptuxen makua. Puolet pussien sisällöstä tuli etuajassa tyyliin ejaculatio ante portas, ja loppupään venkutus ei enää tunnu samalta. Luvusta 75 (!) eteenpäin on jo sangen kuivaa pakkopullaa.
  xxx/ellauri250.html on line 987: Hatet et bare baksiden av kjærligheten. Harry ønsker sig en ny panserhjerte i stedet for den som han spytt ut. Harry er en mye uinteressant personlighed.
  xxx/ellauri251.html on line 198: When the hounds of spring are on winter’s traces, Kun kevään koirat on talven jäljillä
  xxx/ellauri251.html on line 225: For winter’s rains and ruins are over, Sillä talven sateet ja rauniot on ohize,
  xxx/ellauri251.html on line 277: Winter, and snows that plague all men for sin, Talven, ja lumet jotka vaivaa syntisiä apinoita,
  xxx/ellauri251.html on line 472: His helmet as a windy and wintering moon
  xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1384: Springs thousand-tongued with the intermitting reed
  xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1686: These gods and all the lintel, and shed wine,
  xxx/ellauri251.html on line 1775: Than thunder and the roar of wintering streams
  xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2412: Fire in the roofs, and on the lintels fire.
  xxx/ellauri251.html on line 2992: ⁠Or as winter’s wan daughter
  xxx/ellauri252.html on line 50: Eli tää oli genren "elokuvamaailma" dokumentaarinen esivanhempi, joka keskittyy maailman eri kansojen epätavallisiin tai järkyttäviin käyttötarkoituksiin ja tapoihin, mukaan lukien uteliaat heimorituaalit, alkoholistien kohtaukset, erilaiset tappamiset ja eläinten huono kohtelu, merien saastuminen, omituiset hautajaiset, villit fanit, jotka riisuvat Rossano Brazzin. Elokuva näyttää myös pitkäperjantaille tyypilliset veriset kulkueet, jotka tapahtuvat edelleen joissakin etelän keskuksissa, joissa osallistujat itse ruoskivat izeään ruumiin omistautumista varten, kunnes he vuotavat runsaasti verta, ja seremonian Kaakkois-Aasiassa, jossa jotkut härät mestataan.
  xxx/ellauri252.html on line 375: Piirrä Muhammed -päivä (Everybody Draw Mohammed Day) oli 20. toukokuuta 2010 vietetty maailmanlaajuinen, lähinnä internetissä tapahtunut protesti islamisteja vastaan.
  xxx/ellauri252.html on line 507: År 1951 ertappades Sverige med att vid två tillfällen ha kränkt sovjetiskt luftrum. Vid det ena tillfället var ett av planen så nära som 2,5 nautiska mil (drygt 4,5 km) från den baltiska kusten, och regeringen tvingades be om ursäkt på diplomatisk väg. Under år 1952 steg spänningen ytterligare då Nato-plan upprepade gånger kränkte sovjetiskt luftrum och de svenska flygningarna blev fler. Sovjetisk press började skriva om att Sverige gick Natos ärenden och de drog sig inte för att påminna om det öde som det amerikanska signalspaningsplan, som skjutits ner över Östersjön år 1950, hade mött.
  xxx/ellauri252.html on line 527: China’s rise in the 21st century and its challenge to America’s global preeminence have vindicated MacArthur. He should have been allowed to nuke the chinks off the face of the earth when there still was a chance. Kiinalaiset on näät hirmu imperialistisia. Ne uhkaa Amerikan Tyynen meren mare nostrumia. Sellainen peli ei vetele! American vital interests are at stake.
  xxx/ellauri253.html on line 80: 1990-luvun alun lamaan vaikuttaneita syitä olivat ennen kaikkea oikeistohallituxet, ulkomaan rahoitusmarkkinoiden vapautus, kasinotalous, pörssikuplat, kiinteistökuplat, Neuvostoliiton romahduxen seurauksena idänkaupan tyssähdys, rakennusalan possahdus, bensan hinnan nousu, Saxojen yhdistymisen aiheuttama korkotason nousu, kovan kakan politiikka, pakkodevalvaatio, sahahampainen Iiro Viinanen. Aivan tolkutonta kähmintää ja tunarointia. Valtion pankkituet valuivat Suomen sillinruotowiixisen oligarkin taskuun.
  xxx/ellauri253.html on line 103: Dirigism (from French diriger 'to direct') is an economic doctrine in which the state plays a strong directive (policies) role contrary to a merely regulatory interventionist role over a market economy. As an economic doctrine, dirigisme is the opposite of laissez-faire, stressing a positive role for state intervention in curbing productive inefficiencies and market failures.
  xxx/ellauri253.html on line 107: The Great Recession was a period of marked general decline, i.e. a recession, observed in national economies globally that occurred from late 2007 into 2009. The scale and timing of the recession varied from country to country (see map). At the time, the International Monetary Fund (IMF) concluded that it was the most severe economic and financial meltdown since the Great Depression. One result was a serious disruption of normal international relations. Causes: Limited financial regulation, Real-estate bubbles bursting, US housing policy.
  xxx/ellauri253.html on line 114: The emergence of sub-prime loan losses in 2007 began the crisis and exposed other risky loans and over-inflated asset prices. With loan losses mounting and the fall of Lehman Brothers on September 15, 2008, a major panic broke out on the inter-bank loan market. There was the equivalent of a bank run on the shadow banking system, resulting in many large and well established investment banks and commercial banks in the United States and Europe suffering huge losses and even facing bankruptcy, resulting in massive public financial assistance (government bailouts).
  xxx/ellauri255.html on line 96: The stage was set for a civil war between the Bolshevik Red Army and their “White” enemies that devastated the country and led to millions of deaths. Several international powers also contributed troops and supplies to the conflict, predominantly to the Bolsheviks’ opponents. (Note the similarity to Ukraina today!) In 1919, White armies led by Generals Kolchak and Denikin launched offensives that seemed set to destroy the fledgling communist regime, but the Red Army managed to repel them. Following those triumphs the Bolsheviks were eventually able to achieve ultimate victory, though fighting continued for many more months. It looks like this history is just now repeating itself and in just the same place too, fascist Ukraina!
  xxx/ellauri255.html on line 100: Then Rob Attaboy interviews Antony Pyp Pipo:
  xxx/ellauri255.html on line 120: Antony Pyp Pipo: However, what’s interesting is how few of the White officers in Petrograd, Moscow and many other places actually joined the revolt against the communists at that stage. I think they were all so dispirited and demoralised by everything that had happened that most of them had sunk into apathy. But yes, there were certain areas where there were very strong reactions against the Bolsheviks. And that early part of the civil war, in the winter of 1917–18, showed that the outcome largely depended on what happened in local areas. It was a geographically fragmented civil war that was taking place across the whole of the landmass. Which really shows it was an oppressed people's uprising.
  xxx/ellauri255.html on line 129: Along the whole of that western frontier (that is now going to be the new Iron Curtain against Nato), from Finland all the way down through to Ukraine and the Donbas, they had a tremendous advantage, with trained troops in old winter coats and fur hats that were extremely effective. However, the White generals were arrogant, basically telling the Finns, the Estonians and so on that they were still part of the Russian empire – insulting all of their nationalist aspirations.
  xxx/ellauri255.html on line 130: This was almost as unpopular as the Whites’ appalling social policies towards the peasants. The tsarists wanted to get all their land back from the peasants, which of course was going to create a tremendous hatred and fear; as a result, there was almost continual war. The Whites had no proper administration; all they were interested in was taking what they could from these local areas, including food – which in many cases they did not pay for. One almost thinks that the Bolsheviks were onto something there.
  xxx/ellauri255.html on line 132: Rob Attaboy: Many international powers lined up on the side of the White army. Why were they not able to affect the outcome of the conflict?
  xxx/ellauri255.html on line 134: Antony Pyp Pipo: Their commitment was unclear, and this was always the problem: they couldn’t make up their own minds. In the early part of 1919, US president Woodrow Wilson thought that some form of peace could be achieved in Russia, and suggested a conference to be held in the Princes’ Islands lying in the Sea of Marmara close to Constantinople [now Istanbul]. However, the Whites were so furious at the Reds and what had happened up till then – the murders of the aristocracy, the destruction and so on – that they refused to sit down with the Reds. And Lenin and the Bolsheviks – who at that stage thought that they were going to win the war (as they did) – had no intention of sitting down with them, let alone the motherfucking Anglo Saxons meddling everywhere with just their own "vital interests" in mind.
  xxx/ellauri255.html on line 149: That matter of internal lines proved incredibly important, especially when it came to the crucial moments. There were times when the Bolsheviks themselves thought that they’d lost the civil war, and were almost preparing to abandon Moscow.
  xxx/ellauri255.html on line 178: Bakunin matkusteli koko elämänsä ajan eri puolilla Eurooppaa interreilillä sininen matkalaukku mukana tutustuen koko ajan lukuisiin aikakauden merkittäviin vaikuttajiin. Lisäksi hän harjoitti vallankumouksellista toimintaa myös käytännön tasolla, muun muassa osallistumalla kansannousuihin (ei kuitenkaan ravintolalaskuihin). Aktivisminsa (ja maxamattomien laskujen) vuoksi Bakunin vangittiin ja karkotettiin Siperiaan, josta hän kuitenkin onnistui pakenemaan. Myöhempinä elinvuosinaan Bakunin siirtyi ajattelussaan kohti anarkismia ja oli mukana kansainvälisen työväenliikkeen ensimmäisessä internationaalissa, joka lopulta hajosi Bakuninin ja Karl Marxin välisiin erimielisyyksiin. Hajaannus näkyy edelleen työväenliikkeen jakaantumisessa marxilaisiin sosialisteihin ja anarkisteihin. Bakuninin keskeinen Marxista poikkeava näkemys oli, että "työläisten valtion" perustamisen sijasta valtio ja kaikki muut sortojärjestelmät pitää vallankumouksen yhteydessä tuhota ja kaikki joutavat anarkistit puhata.
  xxx/ellauri255.html on line 199: Vuonna 1864 perustetun kansainvälisen työväenliikkeen ensimmäisen internationaalin toiminnassa Bakunin oli merkittävässä roolissa vuoden 1866 Geneven kongressista lähtien. Tuolloin hänet muun muassa valittiin sen keskuskomiteaan. Syyskuussa 1867 ranskalainen professori Émile Acollas kutsui Bakuninin niin ikään Genevessä järjestettyyn kokoukseen, jossa perustettiin Ligue internationale de la paix et de la liberte eli Kansainvälinen rauhan ja vapauden liitto. Acollas’n ja Bakuninin lisäksi mukana olivat muun muassa John Stuart Mill ja Élisée Reclus. Järjestön kannattajiin kuului lisäksi lukuisia tunnettuja hahmoja, kuten Victor Hugo, Giuseppe Garibaldi ja Mont Blanc. Vuotta myöhemmin anarkistit jäivät liitossa bolshevikeixi ja perustivat oman järjestönsä nimeltä L'Alliance internationale de la démocratie socialiste (Kansainvälinen demokraattisten sosialistien liitto). Se yritti liittyä myös ensimmäisen internationaalin jäseneksi, mutta kuinka ollakaan ei huolittu, sillä sääntöjen mukaan siihen hyväksyttiin vain kansallisia työväenjärjestöjä, ei mitään joutilaita kv. pellejä.
  xxx/ellauri255.html on line 201: Lokakuussa 1868 Bakunin lähetti kustannuksellaan italialaisen anarkistin Giuseppe Flanellin Barcelonaan tapaamaan espanjalaisia vallankumouksellisia. Matkan aikana Flanelli esitteli Bakuninin radikaaleja ajatuksia, joihin muun muassa lukeutui kaikkien auktoriteettien, kuten kirkon ja valtion hylkääminen. Hänen tarkoituksenaan oli myös pyytää espanjalaisia mukaan Bakuninin delegaatioon seuraavaan ensimmäisen internationaaliin kongressiin. Flanellin matkasta tuli jymymenestys, se pohjusti Espanjaan ja varsinkin Kataloniaan Euroopan vahvimman anarkistisen liikkeen, jonka vaikutus tuntui aina maan sisällissotaan ja Katalonian perseelleen menneeseen izenäistymiseen saakka.
  xxx/ellauri255.html on line 203: Syyskuussa 1872 ensimmäinen internationaali järjesti Haagin kongressin, jossa internationaali ja samalla koko kansainvälinen työväenliike hajosi Marxin ja Bakuninin keskinäisiin erimielisyyksiin. Olennaisin ero heidän ajattelussaan oli suhtautuminen valtioon, jonka Bakunin halusi lakkauttaa kokonaan ja Marx puolestaan ottaa työläisten haltuun. Bakunin taas piti näin syntyvää ”proletariaatin diktatuuria” jopa kapitalismiakin pahempana. Hänen mukaansa työläisten ja talonpoikien pitää toimia keskenään vallankumouksellisessa liitossa ilman puolueita ja johtavaa eliittiä. Tää on sitä vasemmistolaisuutta jota Lenin piti diktatuurin lastentautina.
  xxx/ellauri255.html on line 205: Varsinainen riita tuli kuitenkin Marxin pyrkimyksestä keskittää internationaalin toiminta kansainvälisen keskusneuvoston alaiseksi, kun taas Bakunin olisi halunnut pitää päätäntävallan paikallisella tasolla. Seurauksena oli Bakuninin, häntä kannattaneen James Guillaumen sekä loppujen noin 3 anarkistin hölmö ulosmarssi. Pari viikkoa myöhemmin he kokoontuivat sveitsiläisten kelloseppien muodostaman Juran federaation kutsumana Saint-Imierissä ja perustivat oman kelloseppien anarkistisen internationaalin. Terveydellisistä ongelmista kärsinyt Bakunin vetäytyi poliittisesta toiminnasta jo vuoden kuluttua ja kuoli Bernissä heinäkuussa 1876. Hänet on haudattu kaupungissa sijaitsevalle lemmikkien hautausmaalle.
  xxx/ellauri259.html on line 52: Aristoteleen määritelmän mukaan vapaus on sitä että voi tehdä mitä tahtoo. Dostojevskistä se on valtaa ja yxinoloa. Vapaudesta tulee ongelma kun on monta pelaajaa, jotka tahtovat eri lopputulemia, eli peli on nollasummapeli tai ainakin kompetitiivinen. Silloin kaikki eivät voi olla vapaita yhtä aikaa, vaan vapaita on ne joilla on voittava strategia, tai ainakin vapaampia ne jonka optimistrategia on optimimpi kuin kilpaveikkojen. Siten vapaus liittyy varsinkin länkkärien folkloressa kiinteästi väkivaltaan, kärhämiin, vapaussotiin sekä voitokkuuteen niissä. Erimielisyydet koskevat yleensä jotain resurssia josta on paikallinen pula. Kaikki eivät voi saada samaa eksklusiivisesti, mistä syntyy kärhämä. Ongelma herää kun joku kilpaveikko lähtee keulimaan, ja se ratkeaa kun meikämannet saavuttaa vapauden pistämällä "sortajille" turpiin. Vaikka tulisi tasapeli taikka pattitilanne, ei sillä vielä ole vapaus taattu, sillä silloin ehkä kumpikaan osapuoli ei pääse tekemään justiinsa sitä mitä tahtoo. Tää on varmaan se Yrjön tarkoittama vapauden ongelma. Tai sitten sillä on mielessä on se vapaus vastaan vastuu höpötys, jossa kärhämä on keskus- ja keskijohdon välillä. Keskijohto on suhteellisen vapaa höykyttämään laahusta, mutta se ei riitä, koska keskusjohto pääsee vielä käskyttämään keskijohtoa ja laittamaan sen vapaudelle jotain rajoja. Tää on voinut olla Leinon aikaisen herrasväen pelitilanne. Tätä vapauden lajia kuzumme izenäisyydexi.
  xxx/ellauri259.html on line 73: Perinteet ovat tässä maassa jatkuvasti pyhä asia. Saunassa arkisemmankin suomalaisen mieli kohoaa jonkin verran tavanmukaisesta poikkeavaan tunnelmaan koskenkorvan avulla. Saarnastuolissa seisovaa pappia kunnioitamme yhä korkean kutsumuksen miehenä vaikka tietäisimmekin, että hän on yksityiselämässään taipuvainen tyhjentelemään ehtoollisviinipulloja kuten Sakari ja tekmään kiusaa kommarille kunnanjohtajalle kuten isä Camillo.
  xxx/ellauri259.html on line 305: Vaikka varhaisessa buddhalaisessa kirjallisuudessa voi olla ambivalenssia itsen olemassaolosta tai olemattomuudesta, Bronkhorst ehdottaa, että nämä tekstit osoittavat selvästi, että buddhalainen vapautumisen polku ei ole Atmanin kaltaisen itsetuntemuksen etsiminen, vaan kääntyminen pois. siitä, mitä voidaan virheellisesti pitää itsenä. Tämä on päinvastainen kanta Veda - perinteelle, jossa itsetuntemus tunnustettiin "pääasialliseksi keinoksi saavuttaa vapautuminen". Toi izetuntemus tuuba on länsimaista hapatusta, aivan hanurista.
  xxx/ellauri259.html on line 307: Harveyn mukaan Attān kontekstuaalinen käyttö Nikāyasissa on kaksipuolista. Yhdessä se kieltää suoraan, että ihmisessä voidaan löytää mitään, jota kutsutaan itseksi tai sieluksi, mikä on ihmisen pysyvä olemus, teema löytyy brahmanisista (muinaisista hindulaisista) perinteistä. Toisessa, toteaa Peter Harvey , kuten Samyutta Nikaya IV.286:ssa, Sutta pitää materialistista käsitystä pre-buddhalaisen Veda-ajan "ei kuolemanjälkeistä elämää, täydellinen tuhoutuminen" kuoleman yhteydessä Itsen kieltämisenä, mutta silti. "sidottu uskoon Itseen". "Itse on olemassa" on väärä lähtökohta, väittävät varhaiset buddhalaiset tekstit. Lakkaa kirmurtelemasta Peter, tää on aivan selvää pässinlihaa, materialismia!
  xxx/ellauri259.html on line 572: Tematikken vil for nogle være velkendt fra filmen Groundhog Day (’En ny dag truer’, 1993) eller muligvis fra Svend Åge Madsens kierkegaardske thriller Lad tiden gå (1986), men hos Solvej Balle tvistes eksperimentet intelligent til »et rationelt delirium« og »en logisk kværnen«, og decideret provokerende er det for læseren at følge, hvordan Tara efterhånden besættes af ønsket om en verden, hvor tiden går, af sin længsel efter at »finde den dør, der fører ud af den attende november«.
  xxx/ellauri259.html on line 574: Hvorvidt dette lykkes, skal anmeldelsen ikke røbe, kun at romanens projekt er gennemført med ubønhørlig konsekvens, koncis uhygge og en egen tør intensitet.
  xxx/ellauri259.html on line 625: Bajset sitter fast. Förmodligen på grund av min bakgrund. Om jag hade fötts in i den finska arbetarklassen hade min rumpa varit lösare. Märta luktade dass från min andedräkt på morgonen och gav inte. Småaktig bitch! Snart måste jag gå till förlossningen och på kvällen för att äta krabbor hos Ralf, det gör en trött att tänka på det självförsörjande folket! Bajset kommer, ja nu! Vilken lättnad!
  xxx/ellauri259.html on line 754: Karin miälestä joka mies tahtoo olla vauhdikas, urheilullinen ja miehekäs. Karissa, ainakin sen alter egossa, on tanakasti persua. Se ei ole viherdemari eikä punavihreä. Ei siinä juuri muuta optiota jää kuin keskustaoikeistolainen nazipersu. Temen ja jäämiehen apumiehenä, vaikka hintelämmästä päästä.
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 69: Kissa korvan päällä. Liisa Mäntymies, nidottu, 2022, suomi. Kirjailija Liisa Mäntymiehen kolumneja on julkaistu Käpylä-lehdessä 35 vuoden aikana. Kiehtovat ja syvälliset tekstit liikkuvat perinteen viisaudesta johkin muualle.
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 113: Ambrosius kertoo olevansa jossain määrin pessimistinen vanhojen kirkkojen, myös ortodoksisen kirkon, valmiuteen kohdata tämän päivän ihmisten kysymyksiä. Vanhojen uskontojen edustajalla, ortodoksisella kirkolla, voisi olla paljonkin tarjottavaa myös uusista uskonnosta vastauksia etsiville nuorille kuten Kari Hotakaiselle, Anja Kauraselle ja Esa Saariselle. Idän kirkossahan korostetaan henkisen ja näkymättömän maailman merkitystä, torjutaan aineen hallitseva asema, rajoitetaan lihan syöntiä paastoperinteessä, rukoillaan ja mietiskellään. Kirkot ovat huonosti markkinoineet omia hyviä päästöperinteitään. Sama koskee hiljentymisperinnettä. Kyllä monet lähtevät merta edemmäs kalaan etsiessään esimerkiksi Aasian uskontojen meditaatio- ja hiljentymisperinteitä. Kristillisessä traditiossa on useita upeita meditaatioperinteitä kuten aivan timanttinen filokalia ja räjähdysvoimaiset jouhipaidat.
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 127: Ortodoksisen perinteen mukaan vainajat saattavat liikkua kuoleman jälkeen vielä ihmisten keskuudessa ja tutuissa maisemissa 40 päivän ajan, jonka aikana vainajan puolesta toimitetaan rukouspalveluksia. Jeesuskin ilmestyi läheisilleen vielä 40 päivää kuolemansa jälkeisenä aikana ennen taivaaseen astumistaan.
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 185: Alan Wilson Watts (6 January 1915 – 16 November 1973) was an English writer, speaker and self-styled "philosophical entertainer", known for interpreting and popularising Japanese, Chinese and Indian traditions of Buddhist, Taoist, and Hindu philosophy for a Western audience. Born in Chislehurst, England, he moved to the United States in 1938 and began Zen training in New York. He received a master´s degree in theology from Seabury-Western Theological Seminary and became an Episcopal priest in 1945. He left the ministry in 1950 and moved to California, where he joined the faculty of the Asian Academy of American Studies.
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 238: Thornton was the son of Amos Parker Wilder, a newspaper editor who in 1906 was appointed as American Consul General in Hong Kong. While the Wilder family at first accompanied the diplomat to China, they stayed only six months, and then Isabella Wilder returned to the United States with her children. In 1911, when the Mr. Wilder was transferred to Shanghai, the family briefly rejoined him, but eventually returned to settle in Berkeley.
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 244: Thornton Wilder´s older brother, Amos Niven Wilder, was Hollis Professor of Divinity at the Harvard Divinity School, a noted poet, and foundational to the development of the field theopoetics. Amos was also a nationally ranked tennis player who competed at the Wimbledon tennis championships in 1922. Thornton cared little for the rough-and-tumble of sports-crazy adolescents, and his classmates teased him for being “artistic” and overly-intellectual; he was known as a “freak.” A former classmate recalled: "We left him alone, just left him alone." Guess which son was father´s favourite and which mommy´s boy.
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 458: As the nineteenth becomes the 20th century, all of New York City is excited because widowed but brassy Dolly Gallagher Levi is in town ("Call on Dolly"). Dolly makes a living through what she calls "meddling" – matchmaking and numerous sidelines, including dance instruction and mandolin lessons ("I Put My Hand In"). She is currently seeking a wife for grumpy Horace Vandergelder, the well-known half-a-millionaire, but it becomes clear that Dolly intends to marry Horace herself. Ambrose Kemper, a young artist, wants to marry Horace's weepy niece Ermengarde, but Horace opposes this because Ambrose's vocation does not guarantee a steady living. Ambrose enlists Dolly's help, and they travel to Yonkers, New York to visit Horace, who is a prominent citizen there and owns Vandergelder's Hay and Feed.
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 460: Horace explains to his two clerks, Cornelius Hackl and Barnaby Tucker, that he is going to get married because "It Takes a Woman" to cheerfully do all the household chores. He plans to travel with Dolly to New York City to march in the Fourteenth Street Association Parade and propose to the widow Irene Molloy, who owns a hat shop there. Dolly arrives in Yonkers and "accidentally" mentions that Irene's first husband might not have died of natural causes, and also mentions that she knows an heiress, Ernestina Money, who may be interested in Horace. Horace leaves for New York and leaves Cornelius and Barnaby to run the store.
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 476: Directed by Gene Kelly and written and produced by Ernest Lehman, the film stars Barbra Streisand, Walter Matthau, Michael Crawford, Danny Lockin, Tommy Tune, Fritz Feld, Marianne McAndrew, E. J. Peaker and Louis Armstrong (whose recording of the title tune had become a number-one single in May 1964). The film follows the story of Dolly Levi, a strong-willed matchmaker who travels to Yonkers, New York in order to find a match for the miserly "well-known unmarried half-a-millionaire" Horace Vandergelder. In doing so, she convinces his niece, his niece's intended and Horace's two clerks to travel to New York.
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 515: In 1890, all of New York City is excited because the well-known widowed matchmaker Dolly Levi is in town. Dolly is currently seeking a wife for grumpy Horace Vandergelder, the well-known "half-a-millionaire", but it soon becomes clear that she intends to marry Horace herself. Meanwhile, Ambrose Kemper, a young artist, wants to marry Horace's niece, Ermengarde. However, Horace opposes this, feeling Ambrose cannot provide financial security. Horace, who is the owner of Vandergelder's Hay and Feed, explains to his two clerks, Cornelius Hackl and Barnaby Tucker, that he is going to get married, though what he really wants is a housekeeper. He plans to travel to New York that very day to march in the 14th Street Parade, and also to propose to milliner Irene Molloy, whom he has met through Dolly Levi. Dolly arrives in Yonkers and sends Horace ahead to the city. Before leaving, he tells Cornelius and Barnaby to mind the store.
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 583: To what extent God may properly be understood as "dead" is highly debated among death of God theologians. In its strongest forms, God is said to have literally died, often as incarnated on the cross or at the moment of creation. Weaker forms of this theological bent often interpret the "death of God" as meaning that God never existed, or that people today "do not experience God except, perhaps, as a hidden, silent, pipe-smoking absent-minded being."
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 618: As Nietzsche pointed out, "When one gives up the Christian faith, one pulls the mat of Christian morality out from under one´s feet. This morality is by no means self-evident. By breaking one main concept out of Christianity, the faith in God, one breaks the whole crockery: nothing necessary remains in one's hands." Martin Heidegger understood this aspect of Nietzsche´s philosophy by looking at it as the death of metaphysics.
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 622: Eliade was Saul Bellow's colleague and a pain in the ass in Chicago. He was a leading interpreter of religious experience, who established paradigms in religious studies that persisted to his dying day. His theory that hierophanies form the basis of religion, splitting the human experience of reality into sacred and profane space and time, has proved influential. A hierophany (Mircea's own invention) is a manifestation of the sacred. Eliade argues that religion is based on a sharp distinction between the sacred and the profane. According to Eliade, for traditional man, myths describe "breakthroughs of the sacred (or the 'supernatural') into the World"—that is, hierophanies.
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 660: *Para alem do planeta silencioso, Perelandra: Viagem a Venus, Aquela forca medonha, volume 1-2. Texto integral. Hugh Walpole said he liked them. But then again Hugh and Clive wer both sort of Cambridge apostles who prodded holes in each other´s sides like two Thomas the doubters. (Actually, Clive went to Oxford.)
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 662: I am here to prevent anyone saying the really foolish thing that people often say about Him: 'I'm ready to accept Jesus as a great moral teacher, but I don't accept his claim to be God.' That is the one thing we must not say. A man who was merely a man and said the sort of things Jesus said would not be a great moral teacher. He would either be a lunatic—on the level with the man who says he is a poached egg—or else he would be the Devil of Hell. You must make your choice. Either this man was, and is, the Son of God, or else a madman or something worse. You can shut him up for a fool, you can spit at him and kill him as a demon or you can fall at his feet and call him Lord and God, but let us not come with any patronising nonsense about his being a great human teacher. He has not left that open to us. He did not intend to. ... Now it seems to me obvious that He was neither a lunatic nor a fiend: and consequently, however strange or terrifying or unlikely it may seem, I have to accept the view that He was and is God.
  xxx/ellauri261.html on line 665: Lewis's argument, now known as Lewis's trilemma, has been criticized for, among other things, constituting a false trilemma, since it does not deal with other options such as Jesus being mistaken, misrepresented, or simply mythical. Philosopher John Beversluis argues that Lewis "deprives his readers of numerous alternate interpretations of Jesus that carry with them no such odious implications". Bart Ehrman stated it is a mere legend that the historical Jesus has called himself God; that was unknown to Lewis since he never was a professional Bible scholar, just an Oxbridge apostle. Taisi vetää perään myös katolista J.R.R. Tolkienia.
  xxx/ellauri265.html on line 171: Nazikortista puheenollen nää hessut eivät huomaa sitä että nazi venäläisille ei perinteisesti tarkoita vaan sakuja vaan myös yleisliittolaisuuden vastaisia kansallisuusaatteen kannattajia, eli siis pelkkiä nationalisteja.
  xxx/ellauri265.html on line 176: Venäläisten ongelma on että ne luulevat olevansa suurvalta. Suurvallat eivät noudata pelisääntöjä koska niillä on vital interests. Ukrainalaiset hipsivät koko aika länkkäreihin päin. Siinä riittävä casus belli. Tum tua res agitur paries cum proximus ardet.
  xxx/ellauri265.html on line 272: Samulia joteskin kiinostaa nää perinteiset sukupuoliroolit, oiskohan se hiukka setämies. Aina pitää varoa ettei jotain lipsaha jota ei oisi saanut sanoa. Yhden vizi on toisen pyöristys. Eikä tää ole vittu mikään kommunikaation kompsastus, vaan normit eroavat. Vanhuxet nauraa tosi vähän js huonosti. Niiltä on jo vizit vähissä. Ne ei tajua. Hoivakotiin en lähe keikalle, en edes vaipoissa. Mikä on MC vanhus kysyy väliin. Vanhat tulee jälleen lapsixi, ne alkaa vääntää Tampereen tai Jalasjärven murretta, haluaisi kuulla Onni-klovnia. Risto "K" (58v) haluisi kuulla rockabillyä.
  xxx/ellauri265.html on line 357: Jani Kaaro ei muista Thronhillin ja Palmerin nimiä. Käytä wikipediaa! Behavior resembling rape in humans can be seen in the animal kingdom, including ducks and geese [citation needed], bottlenose dolphins, and chimpanzees. Indeed, in orangutans, close human relatives, such copulations constitute up to half of observed matings. Such 'forced copulations' involve animals being approached and sexually penetrated while struggling or attempting to escape. Observations of forced sex in animals are uncontroversial; controversial are the interpretation of these observations and the extension of theories based on them to humans. Thornhill introduces this theory by describing the sexual behavior of scorpionflies. In which the male may gain sex from the female either by presenting a gift of food during courtship or without a nuptial offering, in which case force is necessary to restrain her.
  xxx/ellauri265.html on line 378: A 2003 study found that the frequency of pregnancy from rape is significantly higher than that of pregnancy in non-coercive intercourse, and advanced the hypothesis that male rapists disproportionately target women exhibiting biological indications of fertility. But maybe the rapists are also unusually well motivated and squirt in disproportionately large semen packages?
  xxx/ellauri265.html on line 398: Two NYU professors are among a group of intellectuals who plan to form a joke university founded under “the fearless pursuit of truth.” Former Stern professor Niall Ferguson and current Stern professor Jonathan Haidt joined a group of intellectuals to oppose “illiberalism” and promote “freedom of inquiry” with the University of Austin, styled as UATX — which has no campus, course catalog, faculty or accreditation.
  xxx/ellauri265.html on line 417: It was probably inevitable that Jonathan Haidt, an academic long concerned about the politicization of academia, would eventually be caught up in the displacement of intellectual inquiry by ideological rigidity.
  xxx/ellauri265.html on line 435: There’s a lot of interest internationally, and what I’ve picked up is that everyone recognizes that America is particularly sick, that we’re worse off than other countries. But on the other hand, they see the signs in their own country. And so there’s a lot of interest in what’s happening in America, because it’s clear this could be a problem that many liberal democracies are going to face — or are beginning to face — in the social media age.
  xxx/ellauri265.html on line 446: I don’t feel depressed. I feel like it’s dark times. But actually I feel very engaged with life these days. Money is just rolling in. Heterodox Academy’s June 12-14 conference in Denver is sold out, but interested persons can join a waiting list here.
  xxx/ellauri265.html on line 458: Tää Panzar asui puu-Käpylässä meitä lähellä. Kaveri on ize asiassa puheiden perusteella hintelä ja vähintäänkin pinkki. Menee takusti nilkistä vasemmalta ohi.
  xxx/ellauri268.html on line 48: Norma 2 No interpeles a un hombre (y no le pidas un baile!)
  xxx/ellauri268.html on line 103: Norma 28 Sé inteligente y otras norma para salir en el instituto
  xxx/ellauri268.html on line 244: She wrote during the day before teaching evening classes, but The Scotsman reported she came across Arantes in a bar, where they both shared an interest in Jane Austen.
  xxx/ellauri268.html on line 259: Merope loved her husband very much and wanted him to love her of his own free will. As such, not long after learning about her pregnancy, Merope decided to lift the enchantment. She hoped that once free, Tom would return her affection and be delighted to learn that he was an expecting father. In the event that did not happen, Merope assumed that Tom would do the honorable thing and stay for the sake of his child. This hope however, turned out to be misplaced and forlorn. What exactly happened is not known, but after coming to his senses, Tom Riddle reacted very badly to his situation. It is not known what words were exchanged between husband and wife, but evidently, Merope either told Tom the full story or enough for him to figure out what had happened. Far from being loving or understanding, Tom was justifiably furious at Merope for intervening in and (from his perspective) ruining his life. Merope's world was shattered when Tom Riddle made very clear that:
  xxx/ellauri268.html on line 312: Stewart on oikeassa tuomitessaan olennot ja väittäessään, että Rowling olisi voinut kuvitella peikkoja sellaisiksi, mitä hän halusi heidän olevan - pankkiirien koukkunenärotujen luominen ei ollut fiksu tulkinta kansanperinteestä, vaan yksinkertaisesti uusi tahra Harry Potterin sivuille.
  xxx/ellauri268.html on line 324: Pinterest
  xxx/ellauri268.html on line 343: Probably the most influential greedy Jewish caricature after Shakespeare’s Shylock is Charles Dickens’ Scrooge. Scrooge (as many Jewish writers have pointed out) is a miser with an obviously Jewish name (Ebenezer) and a pointed nose. He doesn’t celebrate Christmas and needs to be converted to charity and piety. It’s not especially subtle.
  xxx/ellauri268.html on line 351: No doubt that (as Stewart said) Rowling didn’t intend to use antisemitic tropes, just as Carpenter didn’t. There’s a clear distinction between Rowling’s clumsy, clueless use of antisemitic caricature and her enthusiastic, ideological embrace of transphobic hate.
  xxx/ellauri273.html on line 73: Governor Barbachano sought allies anywhere he could find them, in Cuba (for Spain), Jamaica (for the United Kingdom) and the United States, but none of these foreign powers would intervene, although the matter was taken seriously enough in the United States to be debated in Congress. Subsequently, therefore, he turned to Mexico, and accepted a return to Mexican authority. Yucatán was officially reunited with Mexico on 17 August 1848. Yucateco forces rallied, aided by fresh guns, money, and troops from Mexico, and pushed back the natives from more than half of the state.
  xxx/ellauri273.html on line 84: The Concordat of 1854 was an international treaty between Porsche Carrera and the Holy See, signed in 1852 and ratified by both parties in 1854. Through this, Guatemala gave the education of Guatemalan people to regular orders of the Catholic Church, committed to respect ecclesiastical property and monasteries, imposed mandatory tithing and allowed the bishops to censor what was published in the country; in return, Guatemala received dispensations for the members of the army, allowed those who had acquired the properties that the liberals had expropriated from the Church in 1829 to keep those properties, received the taxes generated by the properties of the Church, and had the right to judge certain crimes committed by clergy under Guatemalan law
  xxx/ellauri273.html on line 94: In 1951, the agrarian reform law that expropriated idle land from private hands was enacted, but in 1954, with the National Liberation Movement coup supported by the United States, most of the land that had been expropriated, was awarded back to its former landowners. Flavio Monzón was appointed mayor and in the next twenty years he became one of the largest landowners in the area. In 1964, several communities settled for decades on the shore of Polochic River claimed property titles to INTA which was created in October 1962, but the land was awarded to Monzón. A Mayan peasant from Panzós later said that Monzón "got the signatures of the elders before he went before INTA to talk about the land. When he returned, gathered the people and said that, by an INTA mistake, the land had gone to his name."
  xxx/ellauri273.html on line 99: A motivational speaker (sometimes called an inspirational speaker) is a speaker who offers talks that motivate (sometimes inspire) audiences. Their words are often powerful and their talks impactful, regardless of whether they are attempting to challenge, transform or convince the audience. Actually it does not matter in the least what they talk about or say. These talks are intended to fire the audience up anyway and get them to take action.
  xxx/ellauri273.html on line 270: Jotta veroja voitaisiin jakaa, sen on oltava sama määrä henkilöä kohden jokaisessa osavaltiossa, mikä on erittäin vaikea taakka. Esimerkiksi dollari-eekkerivero epäonnistuisi, ellei jokaisessa osavaltiossa olisi samaa pinta-alaa asukasta kohti. Tämän seurauksena liittovaltion maaveroja ei ole olemassa. Osavaltiot määräävät rutiininomaisesti kiinteistöveroa, jota jako ei estä. Sitä vastoin dollari-ihmisvero (tunnetaan myös nimellä capitation) olisi perustuslaillinen, koska se olisi sama määrä henkeä kohti jokaisessa osavaltiossa. Yhdysvallat ei kuitenkaan ole koskaan asettanut sellaista veroa, joka on luultavasti ainoa muoto, jonka suora vero voisi perustuslain mukaan ottaa. Korkein oikeus pohti vuonna 2012, oliko edullista hoitoa koskevassa laissa mainittu sairausvakuutuksen puuttumisen "yhteisvastuumaksu"
  xxx/ellauri273.html on line 322: Vaclav oli paxunahkainen oikispaskiainen ja kehno kynämies. Sehän se ähräs kokoon Prahan julistuxen, "Europe-wide condemnation of, and education about, the crimes of communism." Much of the content of the declaration reproduced demands formulated by the European People's Party in 2004, and draws heavily on the theory or conception of totalitarianism. The European People's Party (EPP) is a European political party with Christian-democratic, conservative, and liberal-conservative member parties. The declaration has been cited as an important document in the increasing "criminalisation of Communism" and the strengthening of totalitarian interpretations of Communism in the European political space. Eli vitun kokkarien kähmimistä kapitalismin konttiin taas.
  xxx/ellauri273.html on line 418: Poliisi katosi tavallisten ihmisten parista. Tavallinen vaurastunut suomalainen odottaa sinivuokkojen tulevan apuun jos häntä, hänen läheisiään tai omaisuuttaan uhataan. Todellisuuden tiedetään kuitenkin olevan toisenlainen. Kun hieno sähköpyörä varastetaan, poliisi ei lotkauta korviaan. Se voi heikentää rangaistusjärjestelmän uskottavuutta ja rofejen luottamusta skoudeihin. Pelkästään poliiseja lisäämällä ei ongelmat ratkea. Tarvitaan myös järeämpi aseistus ja lisää vankilatiloja. Paskalakeille pitää antaa syyttäjän ja tuomarin valtuudet. Ongelma on myös että ydinterveitä talousasioita ja ilmiöitä plus naisiin ja lapsiin sekaantumista kriminalisoidaan yhä enemmän. Koulupoliiseja on enää Oulussa, koulusurmaajia joka koulussa. Jeparit pitäisi kasata isoxi poliisivirastoxi ja sytyttää palamaan.
  xxx/ellauri280.html on line 58: - Niin, tämähän on tyypillinen massasulkuase eli lukkorekyyliase, totesi Stalin ja vihelsi pari kertaa. Heh, tsuhna on ruuvannut lukonkehyxeen piipun. Tässä melko painava sylinterin muotoinen lukko liikkuu lukonkehyxessä, joopa-joo! Ahaa, lukon takana on palautinjousi ja liipasinkoneisto ja viritystanko, jolla lukko vedetään taka-asentoon liipasinkynnyxen taa. Ja piipun ympärillä on vaippa ...
  xxx/ellauri280.html on line 116: The Ukraine-Russia crisis is posing a major challenge for China on many fronts. The ever-closer diplomatic relationship between Russia and China could be seen at the Winter Games with Mr...
  xxx/ellauri280.html on line 128: 2 päivää sitten China's peace proposal to end the war in Ukraine is "extremely unfair," since the plan doesn't respect the territorial integrity of the country, said the permanent secretary of Estonia's...
  
  xxx/ellauri280.html on line 158: 28. lokak. 2021 Under international law, both the West Bank and East Jerusalem are considered occupied territory and settlements there illegal, which Israel disputes. On Thursday, twelve European countries...
  
  xxx/ellauri280.html on line 251: In Nur-Sultan, Kazakstan, the winter is really cold: the average temperature in January, -16 °C (3 °F), makes it one of the coldest capitals in the world. During the most intense cold spells, the temperature can drop to -40 °C (-40 °F) or below. In December 2012 it dropped to -43 °C (-45.5 °F).
  xxx/ellauri280.html on line 266: inter.jpg" width="20%" />
  xxx/ellauri280.html on line 383: Jämförelsevis är nutidens Harjunpää välbärgad, snygg och professionell och äger en segelbåt. Både busar och brottsbekämpare går runt stiligt klädda, men snackar både otydligt och ohyfsat med varann. Harjunpää ser ut som en robot med trådar hängandes från öronen. Grabbarna är idel #metoo och incel typer som inte vet ens vad metajobb betyder. Men kvinnorna gör ännu ändå allt rått arbete, tom sparkar skurkarna i arslet. Harjunpääs speciella känslighet är ett ämne för hela poliskårets åtlöje.
  xxx/ellauri280.html on line 456: Al-Shabaab (somaliksi Alshabaab, arab. الشباب‎, Aš-Šabāb, suom. nuoret, nuoriso) on somalialainen islamistinen liike, joka taistelee Somalian väliaikaishallitusta vastaan. Ryhmittymä aloitti vastarinnan alkuvuodesta 2007 Islamilaisten oikeusistuinten liiton kärsittyä tappion Etiopian tukemalle väliaikaishallitukselle.
  xxx/ellauri280.html on line 458: Bicornis, vel Arabice Du al-Qarnain est Alcorani persona, de quo sura XVIII (Al-Kahf) narrat. Rex iustissimus et potentissimus et Deo fidelis, orbem terrarum ab occasi Solis ad ortum tenebat, iustos servans et peccatores multans; murum ferreum inter montes aedificat ut populos boreales Gog et Magog excluderet, quem murum ante diem Iudicii ultimi Gog et Magog destruerent. Iskandar (Alexander) Du al-Qarnain ab interpretibus interdum nominatur.
  xxx/ellauri280.html on line 475: Ester Toivosen työperä ainakin oli kunnossa. Esterin perhe asui teatterin rekvisiitassa. Esterin musikaalinen isäpuoli lauloi kuorossa. Äiti piti lehmää saadaxeen maitoa. Lapset saivat kunnollisen ja perinteisen hyvän kotikasvatuksen, jossa korostettiin rehellisyyttä, vanhempien ihmisten kunnioittamista ja hyvää käytöstä. Ei kerjätty eikä varasteltu energiajuomia. Helsingissä Ester Toivonen alkoi vasta viihtyä. "Säteilevän kaunis ja terve, reipas nuori nainen", kuten rumempi Helvi Hämäläinen kuvasi kotiinsa muuttanutta serkkuaan, oli toimessa Elannon lihakaupassa. Korjaan: Ester Toivonen oli 19-vuotias Elannon leipäpuodissa työskentelevä kauppa-apulainen. Colf-Casinon johtaja pyysi Toivosta osallistumaan miss Suomi kisoihin seurattuaan tämän pienoisgolfia Casinolla.
  xxx/ellauri280.html on line 504: Anthony Cave Brownin ja Charles B. MacDonaldin Cominternin (kommunistisen internationaalin) historian On a Field of Red mukaan Fuchsin suurin panos Neuvostoliitolle saattoi olla paljastaa, kuinka uraania voitaisiin käsitellä käytettäväksi pommissa. Fuchs antoi Goldille tammikuussa 1945 teknisiä tietoja, jotka hankittiin vasta kahden vuoden kokeilun jälkeen hintaan 400 miljoonaa dollaria. Fuchs paljasti myös uraanin tai plutoniumin määrän, jonka amerikkalaiset aikoivat käyttää kussakin atomipommissa.
  xxx/ellauri281.html on line 266: Det er kun et drøyt år siden Happolati avløste Michelin-bestjernede Ylajali i den gamle leiligheten på St. Olavs plass - også denne gitt navn etter en av Hamsuns febrile og lokale «Sult»-karakterer. Men vandrende inn i det vellykkede interiøret, føltes Happolati allerede som en etablert Oslo-klassiker. Happolati St. Olavs plass 2, Oslo
  xxx/ellauri281.html on line 272: Tätä eivät aprillipäivänä ovella norkoilleet Jehovan todistajatkaan osanneet sanoa. Se oli Pyhä Simon Kyreneläinen tai El Cirineo, Markuksen, Matteuksen ja Luukkaan evankeliumien mukaan henkilö, joka auttaa joka pääsiäinen kantamaan Jeesuksen ristin Golgataan, kun Jeesuxella ei haba ihan riittänyt. Jeesuxella ei ollut rinta kuin ryövärillä, Hän oli pikemminkin hintelä ruipelo. Missä hänet myöhemmin ristiinnaulittiin? Ai Simonko? Ei vaan Jeesus, hömelö. No Golgatalla Golgatalla. Sanotaan, että hän ”tuli puskista”, Kyrenen poika siis, Kyrene oli antiikin aikainen kaupunki ja kaupunkivaltio Kyrenaikassa Libyassa. Sen arkeologinen alue sijaitsee lähellä nykyistä Shahhatin kaupunkia. Mitä libyalaishäiskä teki juutalaisten pellolla? Markuksen evankeliumissa häntä kutsutaan ”Aleksanterin ja Rufuksen isäksi” Eli kenenkä?
  xxx/ellauri281.html on line 438: Ramppivalo Oy omisti puolestaan Kiinteistö Oy Koppelohonka -nimisen yhtiön. Koppelohonka Oy on omistanut ja hallinnut Inarijärven rannalla sijainnutta kiinteistöä, jolla Veskun tiedetään viettäneen runsaasti aikaa.
  xxx/ellauri281.html on line 440: Testamentista selviää, että kiinteistön arvoksi on arvioitu 170 000 euroa. Yhteensä koko Ramppivalo Oy:n, mukaan luettuna kiinteistöosakeyhtiö, arvo on noin 344 000 euroa.
  xxx/ellauri281.html on line 488: More interested in sports than in studying, Miller got into the University of Michigan, where he began writing plays and sharpened his interest in radical politics — an interest that would lead to his testimony before the House Un-American Activities Committee in 1956. (Miller had attended Communist Party meetings but said he had not been a member; he was convicted of contempt of Congress, a charge later dismissed, for not naming others who had attended.)
  xxx/ellauri281.html on line 562: Men det är inte bara DET HÄR SOM JAG TYCKER ÄR FINFINT, UTAN IDAG
  xxx/ellauri281.html on line 611: Men det är inte de enda JÄTTEGODA
  xxx/ellauri281.html on line 640: Det tredje världskriget är just vad doktorn förordnade när växthuseffekten hotar överskrida 1.5 gradsgränsen. I krigets tid är alla andra sorger glömda när babianerna än en gång visar hörntänderna, reser nackhåren och gör sig redo att bita och slå varann ihjäl. Nu ska man inte komma och distrahera koncentrationen på huvudsaken med några ynkliga grönfinknigstemor.
  xxx/ellauri281.html on line 724: John Train, Paris Review Co-Founder and Cold War Operative, sentään kuoli 94-vuotiaana 2022, onnexi. His career, ranging from literature to finance to war, and from France to Afghanistan, seemed to cover every interest and issue of his exalted social class. Yet he was also an operator in high finance and world affairs who, by one researcher’s account, had ties to U.S. secret services. Mr. Train founded and ran a leading financial firm devoted to preserving the money of rich families, and he worked to support the mujahedeen in their fight against the Soviet Union in the 1980s. The Guardian reported that Train, Smith had $375 million under management in 1984. In 1986, Fortune magazine wrote that Mr. Train’s firm “claims to be the largest in New York serving rich families.” Mr. Train’s books on investing were praised as riveting in The New York Times and “classic” in The Wall Street Journal. Among them were several about successful financiers, whom he referred to as “money masters,” and their techniques. He treated his political interests less jokingly. A committed cold warrior, he wrote for The Wall Street Journal about military affairs. He became concerned that the conspiracy-monger Lyndon LaRouche was a “possible Soviet agent.” (Lyndon began in far-left politics but in the 1970s moved to the far right and antisemitism.)
  xxx/ellauri281.html on line 726: A yet murkier side of Mr. Train’s political engagement was documented in Joel Whitney’s 2016 book, “Finks: How the C.I.A. Tricked the World’s Best Writers,” a history of connections between Paris Review founders and intelligence agencies. Drawing on a collection of Mr. Train’s papers at Seton Hall University and two interviews with him, Mr. Whitney wrote that in the 1980s Mr. Train used a “shell nonprofit to foster schemes” furthering U.S. “intelligence and propaganda missions” in Afghanistan. Mr. Train ran an organization, the Afghanistan Relief Committee, which presented itself as largely devoted to helping refugees and offering other forms of humanitarian aid, but a study by the left-leaning Institute for Policy Studies found that its budget was spent largely on “media campaigns.” Vanhuxena John Train koitti lukea hankkimiaan afgaanimattoja.
  xxx/ellauri281.html on line 735: Robert Michels Political Parties A Sociological Study of the Oligarchic Tendencies of Modern Democracy First was published in German in 1911 then Italian in 1912 with the authors additions it was translated into English by Eden and Cedar Paul in 1915 In 2001 their edition was published on the internet by Batoche Books Canada.
  xxx/ellauri281.html on line 743: Palkinnon perustivat vuonna 2013 Euroopan neuvoston parlamentaarinen yleiskokous, Václav Havelin kirjasto, IBM Oy: n kirjahylly ja Charta 77 -säätiö, ja se myönnetään Tšekkoslovakian ja Tšekin tasavallan entisen presidentin Václav Havelin muistoksi. Se korvaa Euroopan neuvoston parlamentaarisen yleiskokouksen ihmisoikeuspalkinnon, joka perustettiin vuonna 2009 ja jaetaan joka toinen vuosi, jonka hankaluutena olivat parlamentin toisinajattelijat. Palkinto on yksi monista Euroopan neuvoston eri toimielinten myöntämistä palkinnoista , eikä sitä pidä sekoittaa Václav Havelin luovan erimielisyyden palkintoon, johon sillä ei ole yhteyttä. Václav Havel Prize for Creative Dissent on New Yorkissa toimivan Human Rights Foundationin (HRF) vuonna 2012 perustama palkinto. HRF:n presidentin Thor Halvorssenin mukaan palkinto myönnetään henkilöille, "jotka harjoittavat luovaa erimielisyyttä, osoittavat rohkeutta ja luovuutta haastaakseen epäoikeudenmukaisuuden ja elävät totuudessa". Joulukuussa 2011 kuolleen tšekkiläisen toisinajattelevan näytelmäkirjailijan ja poliitikon Václav Havelin kunniaksi nimetty palkinto perustettiin hänen lesken Dagmar Havlovan avulla. Googlen perustaja Sergei Brin ja PayPalin perustaja Peter Thiel myönsivät osan palkinnon rahoituksesta. Palkinnon saajissa on monenlaisia länkkärimielisiä koomikkoja ja ja pellejä.
  xxx/ellauri281.html on line 752: Niissä määrätään rangaistukset "epäluotettavan tiedon" levittämisestä Venäjän asevoimista, muista Venäjän valtion elimistä ja niiden toiminnasta sekä vapaaehtoisten ja heidän kokoonpanojensa ja järjestöjen toiminnasta, Venäjän asevoimien tehtävien suorittamisessa, rangaistukset Venäjän asevoimien, muiden Venäjän valtion elinten ja vapaaehtoisten sekä heidän kokoonpanojensa ja järjestöjen vastaisesta toiminnasta, Venäjän armeijan tehtävien vaikeuttamiseen tähtäävästä toiminnasta sekä rangaistukset Venäjän vastaisista pakotteita koskevista vaatimuksista, jos niitä esittävät venäläiset järjestöt ja kansalaiset. Nämä lait ovat Venäjän valeuutisia koskevien lakien lisälaajennus. Näiden lakien antaminen aiheutti ulkomaisten epäluotettavien tiedotusvälineiden joukkopaon Venäjältä ja länsiriippuvaisten venäläisten tiedotusvälineiden toiminnan lopettamisen.
  xxx/ellauri286.html on line 261: Tällainen häirintä on eräänlaista trollausta, yksi tapa operoida psykologisen vaikuttamisen saralla. Samalla tämä ahdistelumuoto toimi vanhojen neuvostoaikaisten ”aktiivitoimien” perusperiaatteiden mukaan: epäilyksen siemenen kylväminen riittää maineen tahraamiseen. Se on selkeästi otettu jenkeistä, jossa tälläsellä suun tutkimisella "oikeusteize" on pitkät perinteet. Siellä lisäpiirteenä on että oikeustoimet ovat niin kalliita, ettei köyhimyxille jää muuta vaihtoehtoa kuin kyykyttyä.
  xxx/ellauri286.html on line 278: Näin kirjailija ja toimittaja pakotetaan tuhlaamaan aikaansa. Kirjailija voisi olla jo kynäilemässä seuraavaa propagandapläjäystä. Kun ajatellaan perinteisten Venäjä-trollien työtä verkossa, yksi heidän toimintansa päämäärä on ajaa ihmisiä aikaa vieviin väittelyihin, jotka eivät vastaa luonnollista keskustelua, jossa kaikki ovat mun kanssa samaa mieltä ja nyökkivät kun mä olen äänessä, vaan ovat inttämistä ja samalla jatkuvaa Moskovan-perusviestien tuuttaamista.
  xxx/ellauri286.html on line 327: Esimerkiksi äärioikeistolainen pohjoismainen Vastarintaliike suhtautuu lämmöllä Putinin Venäjään – Venäjä näyttäytyy natsijärjestölle ihannevaltiona, joka puolustaa perinteisiä arvoja ja toimii rappeutuneen EU:n vastapainona. Ei, ryssä on kyllä ryssä vaikka sen Marxin voissa paistaisi.
  xxx/ellauri286.html on line 329: Emil Hagberg, joka on Ruotsin Vastarintaliikkeen johtajaneuvoston jäsen, sanoi liikkeen nettiradiolähetyksessä, että näkisi mieluummin Ruotsin venäläisten valtaamana kuin nykyjohdon alaisuudessa. Kyllä sama sopi Haju Pisilän Suomeenkin. Liikkeen mukaan toinen uhka tulee lännestä ja etelästä, toinen itäpohjoisesta. Näin siis myös erilaisten natsijärjestöjen kanavat toimivat Venäjän viestien vahvistajina ja kaikupohjana. Ukrainassakin on perinteisesti paljon nazeja, Venäjällä on vain nasheja.
  xxx/ellauri286.html on line 332: Sosiaalisen median ja perinteisen median talousvaikeuksien ja henkilöstövajauksen vuoksi se asettaa tavallisen kansalaisen tilanteeseen, jossa medianlukutaidon merkitys on valtava ja jossa meillä jokaisella on vastuu siitä, levitämmekö eteenpäin uutisia – vai valeuutisia. [Kai jo jaoit tämän jutun kontakteillesi? Kai sallit TS:lle pääsyn yhteystietoihisi? Jos et, tee se heti! Setä Sam luottaa sinuun!]
  xxx/ellauri286.html on line 386: The Guardian vielä kirjoitti: "Molemmat romaanit yrittävät edustaa monitahoista todellisuutta, ja joskus on sietämätöntä intensiteettiä, kun metaforat versovat ja vääntelevät. niissä on selkeästi venäläinen sävy, Neitsythiiren hengästyminen muuttuu valossa ja pimeässä mitatummaksi loistoksi; Shishkinin tehtävän kiireellisyyttä ei himmennetä. Tšehov välitti inhimillisyyttään - ettei tekstissäsi voi olla täysin negatiivisia hahmoja. Ja Tolstoilta opin, että ei pelätä olla naiivi.
  xxx/ellauri286.html on line 418: ”Hundparken” är en rakknivsvass uppgörelse med makten över kvinnors kroppar och babyfabriker i öst. Man ska inte bara läsa nyheter, man ska även läsa skönlitteratur eftersom den har förmågan att öppna nya världar. Hennes förra roman, Norma, handlade bland annat om handel med mänskligt hår.
  xxx/ellauri286.html on line 547: Merkittävällä määrällä bulimia nervosaa sairastavia potilaita on myös rajatila-persoonallisuushäiriö. Borderline-persoonallisuushäiriö (BPD), joka tunnetaan myös nimellä emotionaalisesti epävakaa persoonallisuushäiriö (EUPD), on persoonallisuushäiriö, jolle on tunnusomaista pitkäaikaiset intensiiviset ja epävakaat ihmissuhteet, vääristynyt itsetunto ja voimakkaat tunnereaktiot. Sairastuneet syyllistyvät usein itsensä ja venäläisten maineen vahingoittamiseen ja muuhun vaaralliseen käyttäytymiseen, mikä johtuu usein vaikeuksista palauttaa emotionaalinen tasonsa terveelle tai normaalille perustasolle. He voivat myös kamppailla tyhjyyden tunteen, hylkäämisen pelon ja todellisuudesta irtautumisen kanssa.
  xxx/ellauri286.html on line 611: On ehdotettu, että lapset, jotka kokevat kroonista varhaista pahoinpitelyä ja kiintymysvaikeuksia, voivat kehittyä persoonallisuushäiriöön. Psykoanalyyttiseen perinteeseen kuuluva Otto Kernberg väittää, että lapsen epäonnistuminen psyykkisen itsensä ja toisen selkiyttämisen kehitystehtävän saavuttamisessa ja jakautumisen voittamiseksi saattaa lisätä riskiä kehittyä rajapersoonallisuus.
  xxx/ellauri287.html on line 119: Kiipeä Meteoran majesteettisiin luostareihin, joissa munkit ylösnousivat muinaisina aikoina köysien ja hihnapyörien avulla. Nykyään voit vierailla näissä toimivissa luostareissa pitkiä portaita pitkin. Oppaamme auttavat sinua ymmärtämään kreikkalaisen ortodoksisen uskonnollisen perinteen ja kuinka se harhautuu evankelisista uskomuksista (2. Piet. 1).
  xxx/ellauri287.html on line 349:
• Angels are intelligent.
  xxx/ellauri287.html on line 416: Väitöskirjassaan (julkaistu nimellä Synoptische Überlieferung bei den Apostolischen Vätern, eli "Sympaattinen perinne apostolisissa isissä") Koester pystyi osoittamaan, että niin sanottujen apostolisten isien aineiston, joka on rinnakkainen synoptisten evankeliumien elementtien kanssa, ei välttämättä tarvitse olla fanifiktiota meille perriytyneestä synoptikkojen kirjoitetusta muodosta. Tämä oli erittäin merkittävä havainto, joka kaikkien myöhempien varhaiskristillisten evankeliumin perinteiden tutkijoiden olisi otettava huomioon. Mutta ei ne ota, vintiöt. Ei se niiden intressissä ole. Hänen lukuisten myöhempien julkaisujensa joukossa hänen kaksiosaisesta Johdanto Uuteen testamentistaan ​​on tullut tavallinen hakuteos. Koester näkee tarinoiden Jeesuksen neitseestä syntymästä kloonatuxi hellenistisestä mytologiasta.
  xxx/ellauri287.html on line 425: Ramsay tuki Industrial and Engineering Trust Ltd:tä, yritystä, joka väitti pystyvänsä louhimaan kultaa merivedestä vuonna 1905. Se osti kiinteistön Englannin rannikolta aloittaakseen salaisen prosessinsa. Yritys ei koskaan tuottanut kultaa.
  xxx/ellauri287.html on line 466: "Omassa keskuudessaan," kirjoitti Tacitus juutalaisista, "he liittyvät kiinteästi yhteen ja ovat alttiita auliisti avaamaan kätensä, mutta muita he kiihkeästi vihaavat. He eivät koskaan syö eivätkä nuku muukalaisen kanssa. Niitä, jotka siirtyvät heidän piiriinsä, he opettavat halveksimaan jumalia, hylkäämään isänmaansa ja ylenkatsomaan vanhempia, lapsia, veljiä ja sisaria." Unohdetaan toisinaan, että juutalaisuus oli Kristuxen aikaan aktiivista lähetystyötä harjoittava uskonto. Jokaisessa synagoogassa oli harjottelijoina proselyyttiporukka. Jutkut oli vapautettu ruotuväestä eikä ne kumartaneet lippua. Täähän on ihankuin JW.org!
  xxx/ellauri287.html on line 510:
  xxx/ellauri287.html on line 522: Vuonna 363, vähän ennen kuin Julianus lähti Antiokiasta aloittaakseen kampanjansa Persiaa vastaan, hän salli juutalaisten rakentaa uudelleen temppelinsä ponnistelunsa mukaisesti kristinuskoa vastaan. Pointti oli, että temppelin jälleenrakentaminen tekisi tyhjäksi Jeesuksen profetian sen tuhoamisesta vuonna 70, jonka kristityt olivat maininneet todisteena Jeesuksen totuudesta. Mutta tulipalot syttyivät ja pysäyttivät projektin. Takuulla olivat ristinterroristien sytyttämiä.
  xxx/ellauri287.html on line 617: Eli sellainen ol Viipuri, karjalaisten kaupunki, jossa Paavali syntyi ( Apt 22:3 ) ja jonka kansalainen hän oli ( Apt 9:11 ; Apt. 21:39 ). Sen muinaiset perinteet ja sen keskisuuruus selittää ja oikeuttaa ylpeyden, jolla hän väitti olevansa "ei aivan turhan kaupungin kansalainen" (Apostolien teot 21:39). On todennäköistä, että hänen esi-isänsä olivat olleet Antiokhos Epiphanesin Tarsokseen asettamien juutalaisten joukossa, joista tuli kansalaisuudestaan tai uskonnosta tinkimättä kreikkalaisen mallin mukaan järjestetyn yhteisön kansalaisia. Mihin tilaisuuteen ja mihin palvelukseen Rooman civitas oli annettu yhdelle Paavalin esivanhemmista, emme voi sanoa; meille kerrotaan, että hänen isällänsä oli ennen hänen syntymäänsä ollut tuo haluttu etuoikeus ( Apostolien teot 22:28). On kiehtova, mutta vaikeasti mahdoton pyrkimys jäljittää Paavalin elämästä ja kirjoituksista hänen hyvinkääläiset sukujuurensa. On totta, kuten Hieronymus väittää, että monet paavalilaiset sanat ja ilmaukset olivat tyypillisesti tarsolaisia, joista hyvän kuvan antoi Dion Kuiltasuu (alla), mutta siinä se sitten onkin. Tämä ei ole oikea paikka keskustella yksityiskohtaisesti Tarsuksen myöhemmästä historiasta, jonka monet kohdat ovat hämäriä ja vaikeita. Lähteenä tähänkin lurituxeen oli se tuntemattomampi Sir William Ramsay, Milli -Molli dopppelgängeri.
  xxx/ellauri287.html on line 626: Pyhä Paavali saattoi honottaa kuin Mårten Ringbom! Dion Prusalaisen ("Kultasuu") ensimmäisen tarsolaispuheen (Or. 33) ainutlaatuiset ominaisuudet ovat laajalti hätkäyttäneet nykyajan tiedemaailman. Samalla kun siinä tavanomaisia retorisia genrejä manipuloidaan monin eri tavoin (Bost-Pouderon 2009), puhe korostaa tarsolaisten, sen oletetun yleisön, taipumusta "nuuskuttaa" ja antaa siten ymmärtää, että tarsolaisten kreikkalainen puhe oli kärsinyt idän vaikutuksista Rooman aikana. Puhe käyttää myös fysiognomisia strategioita eli naaman vääntelyjä, jotka muodostavat tarsolaisten ainutlaatuisesta "nuuskutuxesta" osoittimen intersektionaalisista ei-toivotuista ominaisuuksista, kuten ylellisyydestä, seksuaalisesta poikkeavuudesta, androgyniasta, kansalaishyveen heikkenemisestä, barbaarisuudesta, Aasian sivistyxen tai pikemminkin sivistymättömyyden (nekulturnost, ἀπαιδευσία) muodoista.
  xxx/ellauri287.html on line 632: Bibliografia: Bost-Pouderon, C. 2000. "Le ronflement des Tarsiens: l'interprétation du Discours XXXIII de Dion de Pruse." REG 113: 636-51.—. 2003. "Dion de Pruse et la physiognomonie dans le Discours XXXIII." REA 105.1: 157-74.—. 2006. Dion Chrysostome: Trois discours aux villes (Or. 33-35). 2 osaa Salerno: Helios.—. 2009. "Entre predication morale, parénèse et politique: les Discours 31-34 de Dion Chrysostome (ou: la subversion des genres)." Julkaisussa Danielle van Mal-Maeder et ai., toim. Jeux de voix: enonciation, intertextualité et intencionalité dans la littérature antiikki. Bern: Peter Lang. 225-56.Desideri, P. 1978. Dione di Prusa: un intellettuale greco nell'impero romano. Messina: d'Anna. Gleason, Maud. 1995. Making Men: Sophistis and Self-Presentation in Ancient Rome. Princeton: Princeton University Press. Gangloff, Anne. 2006. Dion Chrysostome et les mythes: Hellénisme, communication et philosophie politique. Grenoble: Millon. Houser, J. Samuel. 1998. "Eros" ja "Aphrodisia" Dio Chrysostomin teoksissa. Classical Antiquity 17.2: 235-58. Jones, CP 1978. Dio Chrysostomosin roomalainen maailma. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. Millar, F. 1968. "Local Cultures in the Room Empire: Libyan, Punic and Latin in Roman Africa." JRS 58: 126-34.Mras, K. 1949. "Die προλαλία bei den griechischen Schriftstellern." Wiener Studien 64: 71-81. Swain, Simon. 1996. Hellenismi ja valtakunta: kieli, klassismi ja valta kreikkalaisessa maailmassa, 50-250 jKr. Oxford: Oxford University Press.—. 2007. "Polemonin fysiognomia". Julkaisussa Simon Swain, toim. Kasvojen näkeminen, sielun näkeminen: Polemonin fysiognomia klassisesta antiikista keskiaikaiseen islamiin. Oxford: Oxford University Press. 125-202. Harvard University Press. Millar, F. 1968. "Paikalliset kulttuurit Rooman valtakunnassa: Libyan, Punic ja Latin in Roman Africa." JRS 58: 126-34.Mras, K. 1949.
  xxx/ellauri287.html on line 668: interruptum-jj-0416-111411.jpg" height=300px" />
  xxx/ellauri287.html on line 669:
  xxx/ellauri289.html on line 60: GAL står för Grön, Alternativ och Libertär/Libertariansk, medan TAN finns i skalans andra ände och står för Traditionell, Auktoritär och Nationalistisk. Skiljelinjen handlar i detta system inte om fördelningspolitik, utan om sociala och kulturella värden. HBL må försöka ge en GAL bild men på den ekonomiska värdeskalan är det nog så högt uppe på laissez faire skalan som fan. Jag slår vad att dom äter upp igen sina sk principer och sitter snart med persurna och samlagspartiet i en borgerlig blåsvart högerregering.
  xxx/ellauri289.html on line 92: Jehovan todistajat aloittivat toimintansa vuonna 1870, kun Charles Taze Russell johti raamatuntutkisteluja Pittsburghissa Pennsylvaniassa. Jehovan todistajien liike syntyi raamatunopiskelijaliikkeestä, jonka myös perusti Russell. Kun hän alkoi kiistää joitain perinteisiä kristillisiä näkemyksiä, syntyivät Jehovan todistajat. 2½ vuoden tauon jälkeen Volusia Jehovan todistajat palaavat koputtamaan oviin.
  xxx/ellauri289.html on line 104: Ryhmä syntyi raamatunopiskelijaliikkeestä, jonka 1870-luvun lopulla perusti Charles Taze Russell, joka myös perusti Siionin Vartiotorni Boozing Societyn vuonna 1881 järjestämään ja painamaan liikkeen sieviä käännynnäisiä. Russellin kuoleman jälkeinen johtajuuskiista johti useiden ryhmien irtautumiseen, mutta Joseph Franklin Rutherford säilytti osake-enemmistön hallinnan Vartiotorni-seurassa ja sen kiinteistöissä. Rutherford teki merkittäviä organisatorisia ja opillisia muutoksia, mukaan lukien nimen Jehovan todistajat ottaminen käyttöön vuonna 1931 erottaakseen heidät muista raamatuntutkijoiden ryhmistä ja symboloidaxeen katkeamista Russellin perinnöstä.
  xxx/ellauri289.html on line 142: Nyt olivat hyvät keinot tarpeen. Ja niitä pesi! 26. heinäkuuta 1931 konventissa Columbuksessa Ohiossa Rutherford esitteli uuden nimen – Jehovan todistajat – Jesajan 43:10:n perusteella : "Te olette minun todistajiani, sanoo Herra, ja palvelijani, jonka olen valinnut. voitte tuntea ja uskoa minua ja ymmärtää, että minä olen se: ennen minua ei Jumalaa ole luotu, eikä minun jälkeeni ole oleva." (King James Version, KJV) - joka hyväksyttiin päätöksellä. Nimi valittiin erottamaan hänen raamatunopiskelijaryhmänsä muista riippumattoryhmistä, jotka olivat katkaisseet siteet Seuraan, sekä symboloimaan uusien näkemysten herättämistä ja uusien evankelioimismenetelmien edistämistä. Vuonna 1932 Rutherford poisti paikallisesti valittujen vanhinten järjestelmän ja otti vuonna 1938 käyttöön niin sanotun "teokraattisen" (kirjaimellisesti Jumalan tai hänen maallisen edustajansa hallitseman) organisaatiojärjestelmän, jonka mukaan nimitykset seurakunnissa maailmanlaajuisesti tehtiin Brooklynin päämajasta. Ideat saatiin paljolti Stalinin johtamasta Neuvostoliitosta.
  xxx/ellauri289.html on line 155: Vanhimmat päättävät oikein mielellään kurinpidollisista toimista tapauksissa, joissa on kyse seksuaalisesta väärinkäytöksestä tai oppien loukkauksista. Uudet vanhimmat nimittää matkustava valvoja nykyisen vanhinten suosituksesta. Jäsenten on oltava kuuliaisia ​​ja uskollisia Jehovalle ja "hänen järjestölleen" saadakseen Jumalan suosion ja selviytyäkseen Harmagedonista. Vuonna 2010 Vartiotorni ja Herätkää! olivat maailman laajimmin levinneet ja halvimmat aikakauslehdet.
  xxx/ellauri289.html on line 167: Jehovan todistajat uskovat, että Jeesus on Jumalan ainoa suora luomus, jonka hän loi jäykähköllä pystytolpalla. He uskovat, että Jeesus kuolikin samanlaiselle pystytolpalle perinteisen ristin sijaan .
  xxx/ellauri289.html on line 347: Kivoja ovat myös lämpökarttatyökalut, jotka laskevat näpötinten klikkausten, vieritysten ja niiden päällä ja sivulla liikkumisen määrä, ja
  xxx/ellauri289.html on line 351: SE parantaa käyttökokemusta koko anekaupan muuntosuppilossa tuotesivuilta kassaprosessiin, jotta sivuston vierailijoista tulee maksavia asiakkaita. Vertaapa perinteiseen ratkaisuun, jossa insel on ize maxumiehenä! Depending on the factors above (and your source), a good conversion rate can range from 2% to 5%. It’s not just about revenue, what we really care about is the score.
  xxx/ellauri291.html on line 224: John Jacob Astor (s. Johann Jakob Astor ; 17. heinäkuuta 1763 – 29. maaliskuuta 1848 ) oli saksalaissyntyinen amerikkalainen liikemies, kauppias, kiinteistömoguli ja sijoittaja, joka ansaitsi omaisuutensa pääasiassa turkiskaupan monopolista salakuljettamalla oopiumia Kiinassa ja sijoittamalla kiinteistöihin New Yorkissa tai sen ympäristössä. Hän oli Astor-perheen ensimmäinen merkittävä jäsen ja ensimmäinen monimiljonääri Yhdysvalloissa.
  xxx/ellauri291.html on line 240: Toisin kuin sotilaslaulun epäkunnioittavat sanoitukset, muorin versio on uskonnollinen teema, liittämällä unionin asia Jumalan kostoon tuomiopäivänä (viittausten kautta asianomaisiin raamatunkohtiin, kuten Jesaja 63:1–6 ja Ilmestyskirja 14:14–19 alla). Huomattavasti verenhimoisempaa textiä kuin sotilaiden alkuperäisempi renkutus. Mutta niinhän se aina on, verenhimoisimmat haukat istuu vastaanotinten takana ja natustelee naxuja.
  xxx/ellauri291.html on line 367: Kremlin valhetehtaan sisällä on meneillään jatkuva esitys, jossa ihmisiä sekä pelotetaan että valehdellaan kuin hevonen ravia pokerinaamalla. Perinteiset poliittiset valheet ovat yleensä kohtuullisen johdonmukaisia ​​ja ammattimaisia, joten niitä voidaan puhkaista faktatarkistuksen avulla. Putinin Venäjä puolestaan ​​käyttää erilaista, hyväksi havaittua menetelmää: suuria, räikeitä, ristiriitaisia ​​ja halvalla tuotettuja valheita ja uhkauksia, joita hehkutetaan automaattitulen kautta. Ra-ta-ta-ta ... Ratkaiseva tekijä on äänenvoimakkuus - sekä alue että äänenvoimakkuus. Tarkoituksena ei ole antaa vaikutelmaa uskottavuudesta. Tämä pelottelutaktiikka on pikemminkin huomion ja leviämisen maksimoiminen, vastustajien pakottaminen reagoimaan. Tällä tavalla vastaanottajien keskuuteen syntyy hämmennystä, epäilystä, jakautumista, passiivisuutta ja apatiaa. Looginen päätepiste on häiriintynyt klaanimentaliteetti suuren yleisön keskuudessa. Tämä molemminpuolinen epäluottamus, etten sanoisi antipatia, juurtui Isoon-Britanniaan Brexitin kautta, sai muutaman kauhallisen lantaa Donald Trumpilta ja jatkuu ylenpalttisen nykypäivän Yhdysvalloissa – yhä enemmän myös Euroopassa ja myös Pohjoismaissa. Kreml ja Peking ovat onnistuneet soluttautumaan myrkkyllään liberaaleihin demokratioihin. Oireita ovat yhä ankarampi retoriikka, kalkkeutuneita lohkomuodostelmia ja molemminpuolinen leimautuminen.
  xxx/ellauri291.html on line 581: Huonommin kävi ik-kansalle, keräilijöille ja metsästäjille joiden perinteinen elintapa tuhoutui, kun brittialusmaiden löysät rajat jyrkkenivat itsenäisten valtioiden rajoiksi ja Ugandan hallitus rauhoitti heidän metsästysmaansa kansallispuistoksi turisteille
  xxx/ellauri292.html on line 91: Annas olla, ei siinä kaikki, tää jatkuu vielä! Seuraavaksi Tekla sidottiin kiinni kahden sonnin sorkkiin, ja sonneja ärsytettiin tulipunaisina hehkuvilla raudoilla. Seppo sä olet oikea sonni! Eläinten jo tempoillessa tuli tarttui köysiin polttaen ne puhki, ja pyhä säilyi taas vahingoittumattomana. Kun Aleksanteri Suuri ja hallitusmiehet näkivät, ettei heidän keinoillaan ollut vaikutusta Jumalan palvelijattareen, he päästivät hänet lopulta vapauteen.
  xxx/ellauri292.html on line 122: “Hindi totoo ‘yan, ako nasa tamang katinuan pa naman ako (That is not true, me, I am still in a right frame of mind),” Super Tekla tearfully said in an interview with GMA released Thursday.
  xxx/ellauri292.html on line 145: “Di pa nag-si-sink in ‘yun sa utak ko na gagawin ‘yun sa akin. Unang-una, wala akong kaalam-alam, plinano nilang lahat,” the comedian then said of Michelle’s interview with Raffy.
  xxx/ellauri292.html on line 290: Samanlaisen perinteen mukaan Rahab julistaa: "Anteeksi köyden, ikkunan ja pellavan [pellavavarsien, joiden alle hän piilotti vakoojat] ansioiden vuoksi."
  xxx/ellauri292.html on line 478: Kun hän edistyi nuoruudessaan, hän osoitti useimpien kirjainten tuntemusta ja suurta muistin voimaa ja sovelluksen voimaa ja että hän puhui ullakon murretta (attic dialect). Opimme myös, että "kun hän täytti neljännentoista ikävuotensa, hänen isänsä vei hänet Tarsokseen, Foinikialaisen Euthydemuksen luo, joka oli hyvä retori, ei nuuskuttanut, ja antoi hänelle koulutuksensa. Apollonios tarrautui opettajaansa." Opimme edelleen, että "hänellä oli opiskelutovereina Platonin ja Khrysippoksen koulun jäseniä ja perin pateettisen joukon jäseniä." Että hän myös kuunteli uutterasti Epikuroksen oppeja, hän ei halveksinut edes niitä, vaikka hän käsitti Pythagoraan opetukset tietyllä sanoin kuvaamattomalla tavalla.
  xxx/ellauri292.html on line 480: "Ja lisäksi hän ymmärsi eläinten kielen; ja hän oppi tämän myös hänen matkoillaan Arabian halki, jossa asukkaat parhaiten osaavat tämän kielen ja harjoittavat sitä. Sillä arabialaiset ymmärtävät vaivattomasti mykkiä joutsenia ja muita lintuja.
  xxx/ellauri292.html on line 582: Kuvassa alaoikealla Damaris, jolta Paavo ehkä sai Ateenassa. Damarisin on perinteisesti oletettu olleen hetaira ( kohtelias, korkea-arvoinen prostituoitu). Tai sizen mies oli toi viereinen Paavalille ison käden antava St. Denis The Penis josta tuli ranskalaisten pyhimys. Turhan läskixi on Rafaello Patun kuvannut, ja liikaa tukkaa laittanut.
  xxx/ellauri293.html on line 74: ja pontevat, mutta ruumiillisesti läsnäollessaan hän on aika heikko, ja hänen sanansa ovat mitättömät», sanoivat ilkeät. Näistä viittauksista on päätelty, ettei Paavali ollut mikään hallitsevan käskevä olento, vaan hintelä ja mitäänsanomaton kuin Henry Tibbett.
  xxx/ellauri293.html on line 150: Saarnaajakolmikko nousi pois laivasta ryppyisinä kuin Salamin sankarit. Hesekielin kirjassa ja (ainakin joissakin) kristillisissä ikoneissa kerubilla on kaksi paria siipiä ja neljä kasvoa: leijonan ( kaikkien villieläinten edustaja ), härän ( kotieläimet ), ihmisen kasvot. (ihmiskunta) ja kotka ( linnut ). (s. 2–4) Hesekiel kuvailee: "Heidän jalkansa olivat suorat, jalkapohjat kuin härän sorkat, kiiltävät kuin kiillotettu messinki."
  xxx/ellauri293.html on line 165: Barnabaan nimiin on laitettu perinteessä apostolisten isien kirjoituksiin luettu Barnabaan yleiskirje, joka ei kuitenkaan todennäköisesti liity mitenkään Barnabaaseen.
  xxx/ellauri293.html on line 449: Sudet ovat yömetsästäjiä, ja susien kronotyyppi suosii vahvasti iltoja. (To be more precise, wolves are crepuscular rather than purely nocturnal. It is hard to run fast in complete darkness.) Sudet ovat ihmisiä, jotka nousevat ylös sängystä ennen yhdeksää ja alkavat tuntea olonsa todella väsyneeksi vasta keskiyöllä. Sudet ovat luovia, impulsiivisia ja emotionaalisesti intensiivisiä. He rakastavat uusien kokemusten etsimistä ja ovat luonnollisia riskinottajia. Susilla on keskinkertainen unikyky, ja tuottavuuden huiput ovat myöhään aamulla ja jälleen myöhään illalla.
  xxx/ellauri293.html on line 468: Psychology Today's Therapy Directory -sivuston eheys perustuu sen ammatilliseen jäsenyyteen. Ammattilaiset maksavat kiinteän kuukausimaksun osallistumisesta. Kaikki maksavat saman verran. Teemme kaikkemme säilyttääksemme tarkkoja tietoja samalla, kun annamme ammattilaisten itse hallita omaa sisältöään ja näyttää sitä ilman pelkoa tai suosiota. Sine ira et studio.
  xxx/ellauri293.html on line 615: Luulen, että tämä esitys yhdistää tietyt eläinten ominaisuudet elämässämme olevien ihmisten ominaisuuksiin. Minusta apina näyttää lapselta, joka tarvitsee suurimman osan ajasta huomiota, jonka kanssa on leikittävä ja joka ottaa sinulta asioita. Lehmä tuntee olonsa vanhemmiksemme, joille he voisivat antaa meille kaiken: ruuan (naudan, juoman) (maito),vaatteet/suojat (nahka), yritys jne. Tiger on vallan symboli. Kuvittele, että uskollinen tiikeri palvelee sinua, voisit tehdä paljon asioita ja muiden matkustajien kunnioittama (tarkoitan, kuka ei pelkää TIIKERIÄ?). Kun sitä käytetään pahalla tavalla, tiikeri voi olla aseesi työntääksesi ihmisiä ympärillesi ja pakottaaksesi tarpeisiisi. Vähän kuin valtaa, eikö?
  xxx/ellauri293.html on line 621: Brad Pippelin kustantama korealais-arkansasilainem vihannesviljelijä "Joosef" ja sen vaimo "Monica" eivät olleet yximielisiä kokologisesta eläinten erottamisjärjestyxestä. Punalippalakkinen mies oli valmis jättämään rannalle lehmä anopin ja lammas puolison ennen American Dream tiikeriä näyttääxeen lapsi apinoille oikeaa miehen mallia.
  xxx/ellauri293.html on line 630: Ison-Britannian huoli venäläisistä ottomaanien valtakuntaa koskevista malleista lisäsi se, että 1900-luvun ensimmäisellä vuosikymmenellä hiänellä oli huomattava kaupallinen intressi täällä. Ranskan edut, vaikka ne olivat samanlaisia ​​kuin Ison-Britannian, painottuivat eri tavalla. Kuten Britannia, hiän pelkäsi Venäjän merivoimien tavoitteita, mutta hiänen tärkeimmät huolensa olivat taloudelliset. Ensimmäisen maailmansodan alkuun mennessä hiän oli rakentanut suuria investointeja Turkkiin. Näistä sijoituksista, kuten brittiläistenkin investoinneista, teki entistäkin kannattavampia taloudellisten ja oikeudellisten myönnytysten järjestelmä, joka tunnetaan nimellä Capitulations. Nämä oikeudet takasivat eurooppalaisille laillisen ekstraterritoriaalisuuden ja vapautuksen ottomaanien veroista.
  xxx/ellauri293.html on line 705: Perinteinen taloustiede olettaa, että kaikki ihmiset ovat sekä rationaalisia että itsekkäitä.
  xxx/ellauri295.html on line 73: Tai sitten ei. Arvausta kaikki se on vain. Uskonasiat on optimistisia arvauxia, toivotaan parasta vaikka pelätään pahinta. 2 sanaa sinulle, ole jumala minulle. Gud om också bara som surrogat, projektion av den ideala föräldern? En anknytningsfigur, kosedjur, snuttefilt, låtsaskompis. Jaha, kanske det kanske inte, ältar HBL:s agnostiker Björn Vikström. Välfärdsstaten kan inte ersätta människans behov av gemenskap.
  xxx/ellauri295.html on line 96: Caesarea toimi Palestiinan roomalaisena pääkaupunkina noin 500 vuotta. Se alkoi taantua vuonna 638 (tai 640) tapahtuneen muslimivalloituksen jälkeen. Kristillisessä perinteessä Caesarea näyttäytyy pakanalähetyksen syntypaikkana.
  xxx/ellauri295.html on line 190: Ilmestyskirjan sanat vahvistavat Jeesuksen varoituksen: ”Mutta pelkurien ja luopioiden ja saastaisten ja murhaajien ja huorintekijäin ja velhojen ja epäjumalanpalvelijoiden ja kaikkien valhettelijain osa on oleva siinä järvessä, joka tulta ja tulikiveä palaa;tämä on toinen kuolema.” Ilm. 21:8. Tässä taitaa unohtua nyt se että Saulista tuli izestään Damaskuxen tiellä luopio. Sitä niitti mitä kylvi.
  xxx/ellauri295.html on line 399: Dan Andersson (1988-1920) räknas till proletärförfattarna, men hans diktning är inte begränsad till denna genre. Ibland skrev han under pseudonymen Black Jim. I synnerhet i tidningen Ny Tid, Göteborg, 1917–1918 kallade han sig så. Han översätte bland andra Rudyard Kipling och använde sig sedan ofta i sin diktning av dennes balladrytmer.
  xxx/ellauri295.html on line 404: 1902, vid 14 års ålder, tog Andersson på egen hand tåget till Göteborg, båten till Grimsby, tåget till Liverpool, båten till New York och slutligen tåget till Minnesota, till faster Sara och Carl Petter Anderssons farm i Forest Lake norr om Minneapolis, där han bodde och arbetade i deras jordbruk. I början av sommaren åkte han till Sandy Lake, 15 km norr om Tamarack i Aitkin County i norra Minnesota, där farbrodern Simon Andersson bodde. Tanken var att undersöka om hela familjen skulle följa efter, men han skrev i ett brev hem till Sverige att det inte var mycket bättre förutsättningar för familjen i USA än hemma, varpå fadern skrev tillbaka att han skulle åka hem. Han återvände till Sverige och var tillbaka i Skattlösberg den 16 december.
  xxx/ellauri295.html on line 519: Ketuvim (hepr. ‏כתובים‎, Kirjoitukset tai Hagiografia) on Tanakin, heprealaisen Raamatun, kolmas ja viimeinen vaan ei vähäpätöisin (no, turha kierrellä, onhan se) osio. Juutalaisessa käytännössä Ketuvimiin kuuluvat Aikakirjat ovat tavallisesti yhtenä kirjana. Myös Esran kirja ja Nehemian kirja ovat yhtenä kirjana jonka nimi on Ezra. Juutalaisessa perinteessä Ketuvim sisältää siis yksitoista kirjaa:
  xxx/ellauri295.html on line 556: Aramea oli satojen vuosien ajan juutalaisten yhteisöjen arkikieli; tämä kansankielinen käännös mahdollisti Raamatun tekstien laajamittaisen opettamisen ja keskustelun niistä. The noun "Targum" is derived from the early semitic quadriliteral root trgm, and the Akkadian term targum-manu refers to "translator, interpreter".
  xxx/ellauri295.html on line 562: Aramea on Raamatussa mainittu alue Syyrian keskiosissa, nykyisen Aleppon kaupungin ympärillä. Se on saanut perinteen mukaan nimensä Aramin, Nooan pojanpojan mukaan. Aramean kielen puhujat alkoivat asettua Arameaan ja Mesopotamiaan 1100-luvulla eaa. Alueella kehittyi seuraavan tuhannen vuoden aikana kaksi suurta kuningaskuntaa ja joukko pienempiä, joista kaikista juutalaiset tullessaan teki rullasylttyä.
  xxx/ellauri295.html on line 571: Uppgivna Arsenalspelare i samband med förlusten mot Nottingham Forest. Resultatet innebar att Manchester City tog sin tredje ligatitel på raken. Arsenal har gjort sin bästa säsong sedan jag började hålla på dem. Men det enda jag kan känna just nu är tomhet. Varför utsätter jag mig för det här? Men det vill jag inte. Jag vill hoppas. Jag vill drömma. Det är väl det som är poängen med att känna passion för ett lag? För Arsenal är – och kommer alltid att vara – min stora passion. De framkallar tårar av både glädje och sorg. Jubel och svordomar. Gåshud och eufori. Ångest och stress.
  xxx/ellauri295.html on line 696: In 1982, at 79, Muggeridge was received into the Catholic Church after he had rejected Anglicanism, like his wife, Kitty. This was largely under the influence of Mother Teresa about whom he had written a book, Something Beautiful for God, setting out and interpreting her life.
  xxx/ellauri296.html on line 58:
  Vulvan kudos:
  Naisilla sukuelinten frenula sisältää klitoriksen frenulum clitoridis ja frenulum labiorum pudendi (fourchette), jossa pienet häpyhuulet kohtaavat siellä takana.
  xxx/ellauri296.html on line 59: Liian lyhyt suu- tai sukupuolielinten frenulum voi vaatia frenulektomiaa tai frenuloplastiaa normaalin liikkuvuuden saavuttamiseksi.
  
  xxx/ellauri296.html on line 131: interpreterfoundation.org/wp-content/uploads/2018/02/Tabernacle-coverings.jpg" />
  xxx/ellauri296.html on line 134: Ilmestysmaja eli tabernaakkeli (hepreaksi Mishkan, Ohel) oli siirrettävä puhelinteltta, jonka Mooses rakennutti Toisessa Mooseksen kirjassa kuvattujen ohjeiden mukaan. Maja oli juutalaisen uskonnon keskeisin palvontapaikka sinä aikana, kun juutalaiset pakenivat Egyptistä Luvattuun maahan, siihen saakka kun sen osat siirrettiin osaksi Salomon temppeliä, joka korvasi majan. Leeviläisten tehtävä oli kantaa ilmestysmajaa ja sen kaikkea kalustoa. Sixi niillä ei ollut pyssyjä eikä maata. Seizemän veljexen Simeoneja. Huviteltan sälät toi Titus Roomaan voitonmerkkinä rutattuaan juutalaisten 2. temppelin 70 jKr (fig. 2).
  xxx/ellauri296.html on line 155: Vanha testamentti kuvaa, että Jumala vei Nebukadressarilta vallan ja syöksi hänet eläinten keskuuteen seitsemäksi vuodeksi, kunnes oppisi, ettei jellonoita suop ampua. Tuon seitsemän vuoden kuluttua Nebukadressar parani ja hänelle annettiin takaisin hänen paikkansa Babylonin hallitsijana. Puhdasta propagandaa, kaunaisten kotkannenien satuilua.
  xxx/ellauri296.html on line 438: Häpeä. Synnintekijä häpeää julkisesta rikkomuksesta, mutta miksi hänen tulisi hävetä rikkomusta pimeässä kaapissa? Koska Luoja näkee pimeässä kuin kissa. Allah ei näe pimeässä eikä kurki kaappiin.
  xxx/ellauri296.html on line 460: Armon ja totuuden tavoittelu. Jos synnintekijä ei palaa Jumalan luo, hänen syntinsä ei tule sovitetuksi pelkästään korvaavilla hyväntekeväisyysteoilla, sillä Jumala ei hyväksy lahjusta… Kun ihminen pyrkii saavuttamaan totuutta, ja hän kunnioittaa totuuden miehiä ja alentaa valehtelijoita, niin näillä keinoilla voi vähän pyhittää Jumalan Nimeä. Kun ihminen herää totuuden hyveeseen, niin hänen [Jumalan Nimen, ha-shem, ei Jeshuan, ha-ish] häväistyksen synti annetaan anteeksi kun hän tekee parannuksen.
  xxx/ellauri296.html on line 597: Cordelia Edvardson, som var av tysk-judisk börd, var en överlevande från koncentrationslägret Auschwitz (fånge A 3709) och kom till Sverige efter andra världskriget 1945. Med Zetterholm som avlade henne sonen Simon var hon inte gift. Kun Staffan näki paljaassa käsivarressa tatuoidut vankinumerot, häneltä ruiskahti ennenaikaisesti täkille. Toisella varvilla hän osasi jo varoa ja purskahti muutaman kiivaan työnnön jälkeen voimakkaasti kohdunsuulle. Sju judiska flickor med tatueringar är bättre än sex förutan. I en radiointervju i september 2021 berättade Beckman om sitt liv som Alice Staffan, där Alice sedan 1980-talet klär sig som kvinna och undviker glasögon för att inte skymma sminket. Staffan on kuin Hyväris-Reijo Paavo Ruåzalaisena, puree ja imeskelee suolakaloja. Hulluja nuo ruåzalaiset. Cordelia ei kaivannut sminkkiä, ja sen rillit oli eri sexikkäät.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 61: Rehellinen nazi syylämuna Ehrig Wartegg eli intensiivistä elämää, ja hänet esiteltiin 1920-luvulla psykoanalyysiin, gestaltpsykologiaan, mystisiin filosofioihin ja moderniin taiteeseen – Warteggin testin juuriin. Wartegg oli NSDAP:n jäsen 1930-luvulla ja pysyi DDR:ssä sodan jälkeen. Warteggin testi perustuu kuitenkin teorioihin ja filosofiaan, joita sekä natsit että kommunistit vastustivat, mutta joita Wartegg itse arvosti. Er hatte scharfe Eier, kuten sanoi Pekka Pylkkänen. Säveltäjä Tauno Pylkkänen oli muuten homo, se löytyy Suomen kuuluisien hinaajien listalta.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 76: Testistä on sittemmin julkaistu hieman toisistaan poikkeavia tulkintakäytäntöjä sisältäviä ohjekirjoja, toinen toistaan foliohattuisempia. Tulkinnassa voidaan kiinnittää huomiota esimerkiksi siihen, millä tavoin piirroksenalku on integroitu valmiiseen kuvaan, sekä piirroksen yleisiin piirteisiin. Piirroksissa ilmeneviä piirteitä voidaan myös pisteyttää, jos siltä tuntuu.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 100: Syylämunatestattuna joutomiehenä Patti kuvitteli olevansa Dostojevskin Riivaajien Stavrogin. Mulla on tästä määsterpiisistä pitkä paasaus albumissa 203 joka kyllä perustuu kokonaan toisen käden lähteisiin. Voimakas ja venynyt murrosikä, muttei merkkiäkään aggressiosta, ihmettelee testari. Patti vain höröttelee typerästi kuin joku lakukeppi. Riivaajien lopussa Stavrogin hirttäytyy. Patti kuolee perinteiseen viinanläträyxeen.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 180: Rakastan istua etukuistillani pensaikkotammien ja tammipuiden keskellä, uppoutuakseni luonnon maailmaan ja suojella sitä - korjaan - itseäni sen monilta vaaroilta (jäämyrskyt, tornadot, tulvat, kuivuus); tehdä lyhyitä kävelyretkiä luonnossa (fyysisen vammaisuuteni rajoitusten mukaan); kuunnella klassista musiikkia ja osallistua konsertteihin (ennen COVID-19-epidemiaa); viettää aikaa 27-vuotiaan poikani kanssa, kirkkaan ja herkän ihmisen kanssa, joka rakastaa monia musiikkityylejä ja on erinomainen rumpali (valitettavasti kyllä työtön vetelys); leikkiä ja levätä kissaihmiseni Leijan (ja 16 vuoden ajan hänen äskettäiseen kuolemaansa asti hänen kissapersoonakumppaninsa, jatkuvan kumppanini Luken) kanssa; lukea valikoivasti monia genrejä, mukaan lukien psykoanalyysi ja runous; käydä intensiivisiä, intiimejä ja todellisia keskusteluja henkilökohtaisesti, puhelimitse ja Internetissä yksittäisten ihmisten ja ryhmien kanssa; kirjoittaa monenlaisilla tyyleillä; juoda ja nauttia tuoretta, vahvaa, kuumaa kahvia. Vaimosta ei tässä sen enempää, hän läx.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 217: intense the fire, I thought, the shallower The band of breathable air. How
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 264: focus in the final lines of the poem from the uninteresting lady to the heroic
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 445:
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 536: Ällöjen ulkosynnytinten ympäröimät perusistukat (tai BPM, englanniksi Basic Perinatal Matrices ) on teoreettinen malli psyykestä, joka muodostuu kohdunsisäisen kehityksen ja synnytyksen aikana. Termi kuuluu transpersonaaliseen ja perinataaliseen psykologiaan. Sitä ehdotti ensimmäisen kerran vuonna 1975 Stanislav Grof joka väitti ilman mitään perusteluja, että perinataaliset matriisit vaikuttavat koko myöhempään elämään ja voivat aiheuttaa erilaisia henkisiä ilmiöitä. Tästä vimmastuivat mm. Vilpitön Järvi ja Patti Mulkkinen, joilla kummallakin oli ollut ikäviä perineaalisia kokemuxia.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 556: Tässä matriisissa lapsi oppii olemaan aggressiivinen, rohkea ja määrätietoinen, uskomaan itseensä, taistelemaan ja ponnistelemaan. Myös tässä vaiheessa muodostuu ulkosynnytinten inho ja kielteinen asenne seksuaalisuuteen (kz. Patti Mulkkinen).
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 572: Vinosuinen Stan jauhamassa paskaa. Methinks we are all component parts of some self-organizing wisdom whose movements and machinations are subtle and likely overlooked by the modern Western psyche. In other words, I suspect that everything really is interconnected, although in ways that are deeper than we may be capable of imagining. They're coming to take me away haha.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 578: Kenneth Earl Wilber II (s. 31. tammikuuta 1949) on amerikkalainen filosofi ja kirjailija, joka käsittelee transpersonaalista psykologiaa ja omaa integraalista teoriaansa, filosofiaa, joka ehdottaa kaiken inhimillisen tiedon ja kokemuksen kehystämistä tai luokittelua.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 588: Vuonna 1999, 1000-sivuisen magnum opuksensa, Sex, Ecology, Spirituality ja sen esittämän tietoisuuden ja kehityksen mallin menestyksen jälkeen, Wilber perusti Integral Instituten, ajatushautomon ja akateemisen instituutin, joka loi perustan Wilberin ideoiden levittämiselle maailmalle. Maailmankuulut johtajat ja ajattelijat, kuten Al Gore, Tony Robbins, Nathaniel Branden, Alex Grey, David Deida ja Tony Schwartz, antoivat soivia suosituksia. Seminaareja ja verkkosivustoja luotiin, konferensseja kutsuttiin koolle. Näytti siltä, että laillinen henkisesti täytetty älyllinen liike oli muotoutumassa ja oli pian kitkemässä juurineen perinteiset "ei-integroidut" ajattelumuodot tieteessä, akateemisessa maailmassa, politiikassa ja yhteiskunnassa yleensä.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 590: Vuonna 1999 hän lopetti Integral Psychologyn ja kirjoitti A Theory of Everything (2000). Teoksessa A Theory of Everything Wilber yrittää yhdistää liike-elämän, politiikan, tieteen ja henkisyyden ja näyttää, kuinka ne integroituvat kehityspsykologian teorioihin, kuten Spiral Dynamics . Hänen romaaninsa, Boomeritis (2002), yrittää paljastaa sen, mitä hän pitää suuren ikäluokituksen sukupolven egotismina.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 596: All Quadrants All Levels (AQAL, pron. "ah-qwul") on integraaliteorian peruskehys. Se mallintaa ihmisten tietämystä ja kokemusta nelikentällä "sisä-ulkoinen" x "yksilö-kollektiivi" -akselilla. Wilberin mukaan se on kokonaisvaltainen lähestymistapa todellisuuteen, metateoria, joka yrittää selittää, kuinka akateemiset tieteenalat ja kaikenlainen tieto ja kokemus sopivat yhteen johdonmukaisesti. Sen selitysvoima on aivan hirveä. Mallin huippu on muodoton tietoisuus, "yksinkertainen olemisen tunne", joka rinnastetaan useisiin "lopullisiin" itämaisiin perinteisiin. Tämä muodoton tietoisuus ylittää ilmiömäisen maailman, joka on viime kädessä vain ilmentymä jostain transsendenttisesta todellisuudesta. Wilberin mukaan AQAL-kategoriat - kvadrantit, linjat, tasot, tilat ja tyypit - kuvaavat buddhalaisuuden kahden totuuden opin suhteellista totuutta . Wilberin mukaan mikään niistä ei ole totta absoluuttisessa mielessä. Vain muodoton tietoisuus, "yksinkertainen olemisen tunne" on olemassa absoluuttisesti.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 598: "Suuri pesä" on itse asiassa vain valtava potentiaalien morfogeneettinen kenttä. Wilber uskoo, että maailman mystiset perinteet tarjoavat pääsyn ja tiedon transsendenttiseen todellisuuteen , joka on ikuinen ja on sama kaikkina aikoina ja kulttuureissa. Tämä ehdotus on hänen koko käsitteellisen rakennuksensa taustalla, ja se on aivan kiistaton oletus.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 610: Rauhalan viitekehyksen esitän pääpiirteissään luvussa 2.3. Kulttuurien tutkimus korostaa kaiken kontekstisidonnaisuutta, sillä sama asia saa eri kontekstissa eri tulkinnan. Tämän vuoksi kontekstualisoinnilla on tärkeä rooli tutkimuksessa. (Keskinen 2014, 102; Rauhala 2005, 151.) Siksi pyrin määrittelemään huolellisesti niin tämän tutkimuksen, kuin Grofin viitekehyksen kontekstin. Luvussa 3 tarkastelen transpersoonallista psykologiaa ja Grofin viitekehyksen muodostumista. Grofin viitekehyksen kannalta Carl Jung on erityisen merkittävä psykologi ja psykiatri, sillä heidän ajatuksensa ovat monin osin lähellä toisiaan. Grofin tutkimukset ovatkin tärkeimmät empiiriset aineistot Jungin näkemysten tueksi (Wulff 1991, 457). Myös filosofi Ken Wilberin integraaliteoria sisältää merkittäviä yhdenmukaisuuksia Grofin viitekehyksen kanssa. Wilberin tavoitteena on luoda kokonaisvaltainen kehikko todellisuuden ymmärtämiseen, joka integroi luonnontieteellisen, psykologisen, filosofisen ja mystis-henkisen tiedon kattavaan kokonaisteoriaan (Wilber 2011, 1–3; Jakonen & Kamppinen 2014, 9, 12). Näin Jung ja Wilber, joita kuljetan mukana tutkimuksen aikana, auttavat Grofin viitekehyksen kontekstualisoimisessa ja paikantamisessa omalle kentälleen.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 612: Tutkimus sijoittuu tieteentutkimuksen kentälle 3. Grofin viitekehyksen ja transpersoonallisen psykologian sekä valtavirtaisemman tieteen välillä on nähtävissä jonkinlainen jännite. Transpersoonallisen psykologian näkökulmasta valtavirran tiede, erityisesti luonnontieteelliseen diskurssiin perustuva on vanhentunut, ja tarvitsee tilalle uuden paradigman. Ja valtavirtaisemman tieteen näkökulmasta transpersoonallinen psykologia sisältää ontologisia oletuksia esimerkiksi transsendentin todellisuuden olemassaolosta, jotka eivät ole sisältyneet ainakaan perinteisiin tiedekäsityksiin (Walsh & Vaughan 1993, 201). Tämän tutkimuksen puitteissa en pyri ratkaisemaan tätä jännitettä, enkä usko, että se on yksiselitteisesti mahdollista tai tavoiteltavaakaan. Kuten Wilber usein sanoo: "Kukaan ei ole tarpeeksi älykäs ollakseen väärässä 100% ajasta", ja siksi meidän pitäisi keskittyä siihen, mikä on oikein, ja jättää loput pois.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 637: On the ship during his return trip from an old world tour he encountered the messiah elect of the Theosophical Society, Jiddu Krishnamurti; they discussed Indian philosophy (that Jiddu had up to his gills by then), sparking in Campbell an interest in Hindu and Indian thought. Lacking faculty approval, Campbell withdrew from graduate studies, becoming a close friend of the budding writer John Steinbeck and his wife Carol. Campbell had an affair with Carol. Campbell too began writing a novel on the "Doc" of Cannery Row but unlike Steinbeck, did not complete his book, instead published a lot of trash on mythology and got rich(er).
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 639: Campbell attended a Grateful Dead concert in 1986, and marveled that "Everyone has just lost themselves in everybody else here!" Campbell died at his home in Honolulu, Hawaii, on October 30, 1987, from complications of esophageal cancer. The works of Arthur Schopenhauer and Friedrich Nietzsche had a profound effect on Campbell's thinking; he quoted their writing frequently. Sinclair's Babbitt did not follow his (Joe's) bliss, while Schopenhauer ans Nietzsche did, enviously watching Joseph hump his best friend's wife. Jung's insights into archetypes were heavily influenced by the Bardo Thodol (also known as The Tibetan Book of the Dead, an interesting tidbit on the side).
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 669: eläinten ja kasvien elinkaarelle. Ei järin mielenkiintoinen.
  xxx/ellauri298.html on line 782: Campbell uskoi, että nykymaailmassa muodollisten, perinteisten mytologisten järjestelmien palveleman tehtävän ovat ottaneet yksittäiset luojat, kuten Josefin tapaiset bullshit artistit, meikkitaiteilijat ja käytännön filosofit. Joidenkin hänen suosikkiensa, kuten Thomas Mannin, Pablo Picasson ja James Joycen teoksissa, hän näki mytologisia teemoja, jotka voisivat palvella samaa elämää antavaa tarkoitusta kuin mytologialla oli kerran ollut. Niistä voisi saada Star Warsiin hienoja jatko-osia. Sääli tosiaan että Lucas huru-ukkona möi koko brändin Disney-vainajalle.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 56: Singer skulle acceptera darwinismen och determinismen om hans far inte hade varit ett fullständigt helgon. Suvaizen epäillä. Ihan sitä kuvaa ei saanut Singerin nuoruudenmuistelmista. Aijaa mutta Iisakki sanookin eremiitin isoloituminen maailmasta ei ole maailmanparannusta vaan oikeastaan egoismia. Izekkyyden ylistystä sekin siis. Nå det är andra bullar det. Puolalaiset hasidit oli Singeristä jotain aivan sui generis, bee's knees, fox's socks, dog's bollocks, cat's pyjamas, something else.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 81: Ordet Leviatan omnämns även i Rashis kommentarer till Första Moseboken 1:21: "Och Gud skapade de stora havsdjuren och hela det stim av levande varelser, som vattnet vimlar av, efter deras arter...". Marcus Jastrow översätter ordet "Taninim" med sjöodjur, krokodil eller stor orm. I sina kommentarer skriver Rashi att "enligt legenden refererar detta till Leviatan och hans maka. Gud skapade en manlig och en kvinnlig Leviatan, dödade sedan honan och saltade den åt de rättrådiga, för om Leviatanerna skulle avla av sig skulle världen inte kunna framträda inför dem."
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 91: Singerin porukat laulaa (Stalinin leireille hävinnyttä Hermannia lukuunottamatta) kuorossa: vi är alla antikommunister tills vi dör. Singerillä se on puolet semitismiä ja puolet tavallista juutalaista kullanjanoa. Judarna skulle ha det mycket bättre i Birobidzjan. Komintern teki virheitä, tuumasi Stalin ja pani lapun luukulle. Pahin epäonni oli että Lenin kuoli, ja sitten että Trozki teilattiin. Siihen sammui maailmanvallankumous. Stalin oli ryssempi kuin ryssä ize.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 93: Amerikaner är krigshezare som understöder det kalla kriget - dom tål inte att det ryska folket har befriat sig från slaveriet. Kotik knöp ihop det ena ögat. Vad skall vi ta oss till med såna reaktionärer, såna avundsjuka svin. Ni är fria, ni har pengar, så det passar er att vara "progressiva" och spotta den hand som föder er med alla möjliga förklenande uttalanden om Amerika. Annars skulle ni också vara reaktionärer som jag. Han nöp Anna i baken.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 97: Tysken började genast tala engelska med grötig tysk brytning. Eftersom han stammade märkbart gjorde han långa pauser mellan orden och når han väl fick fram dem lät rösten gäll och genomträngande, som om han måste slita orden ur sig. Det fanns tyska tonfall i hans röst som man inte var van att höra i Amerika utom i antityska propagandafilmer.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 99: Han ser ut som en nazist, tänkte Jack, och greps genast av motvilja mot honom. Men han gjorde ändå ett artigt försök att inleda en enkel konversation. "Det är ovanligt varmt ute för att vara september, inte sant."
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 104: "Får jag bjuda på en coca-cola?" Genzl svarade inte genast. "Jag hatar den drycken. Den är... -- f-f-farlig för
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 115: "V-v-verkligen inte!"
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 116: Han låt stridslysten, aggressiv, som om blotta tanken på att röka upp rörde honom. Genzls svar satte punkt för samtalet-det fanns inte mycket
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 121: På pricken! Den här typen gillar jag. Man kan inte fördöma en hel nation. Men vilken löjlig typ. Anita och han passar bra ihop. Grein har såna barn som han förtjänar.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 132: Pastori Norman Thomas oli jutkukommarien hampaissa. Thomas oli wimpy pasifisti. It was Thomas's position as a conscientious objector that drew him to the Socialist Party of America (SPA), a staunchly antimilitarist organization. When SPA leader Morris Hillquit made his campaign for mayor of New York in 1917 on an antiwar platform, Thomas wrote to him expressing his good wishes. To his surprise, Hillquit wrote back, encouraging the young minister to work for his campaign, which Thomas energetically did. Soon thereafter he himself joined the Socialist Party. Thomas was a Christian socialist. Eihän siitä tullut lasta eikä paskaakaan. De amerikanska kapitalisterna var inte ens kloka nog att kontrollera sina egna organisationer. Amerikansk kapitalism saknade klassmedvetande och vanligt politiskt egenintresse. Nu har dom lärt sin läxa nog. Det är inte socialismen där en individ har värde, utan kapitalismen, där det mäts i dollars.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 139: Jack förstod nu vad varje man förr eller senare får lära sig: kvinnan styrs inte av förnuftet utan av känslor, instinkter eller av ren envishet, och på det biter inga rationella argument. Säger Itzhak Singer som själv är knappast någon förebild av rationalitet.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 141: Reformerade kaninen gav shiksa Patricia råd att glömma judaismen. Patricia gick missnöjd därifrån. Hon konstaterade att reformvänliga kaniner inte passade henne. Om han var kanin, varför hade han inte skägg och varför täckte han inte huvudet? Och varför talade han så vardagligt? I New York hade hon sett andra kaniner - män med tinninglockar och länga svarta rockar. De var en smula gammalmodiga, underliga men i deras ögon fanns det en knullsjuk glimt som tilltalade henne, väckte hennes nyfikenhet. I sin bok hade Patricia läst om Maimonides, Baal Shem Tov och Gaon av Vilna. Många rabbiner hade bantat under lång tid för att göra bot. En viss kanin Akiva hade låtit skrapa huden med järnkammar och hans säd hade lämnat kroppen medan han reciterade "Hör, O Israel..." En kanin Hanania ben Dusa åt ingenting annat än en smula johannesbröd från sabbat till sabbat. De var inte bara skådespelare utan fruktbara män. Fanns de fortfarande sådana personer? I så fall ville Patricia känna dem i kaftanerna.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 151: Och mycket riktigt, nu låter Grein som om han var på väg at gräva ut snoppen från byxorna igen. Det är något om Esther som alltid får honom at få stånd. Kanske det att hon lovar gå i knä framför honom. Hans åtrå efter Esther överskuggade allt annat. (Jag kunde väl nämna om Siru till Esther, men tror inte det hjälper nåt.) Ester låter Hertz vara Jefta och hon är Jeftas dotter.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 158: Att Jefta skulle frambringa ett människooffer till Gud kan tyckas strida mot den mosaiska lagen och därför har teologer varierande tolkningar om detta. Vissa menar att offret bestod i att Jeftas dotter vigdes till celibat i Herrens tjänst. Haha. Öde som är värre än döden. Andra menar att offret inte behagade Gud men att Gud tillät det i alla fall; Johannes Chrysostomos menar att Gud tillät Jefta att döda sin dotter för att visa konsekvensen av obetänksamma löften och därmed förhindra framtida sådana. Andra menar att händelsen är ett exempel på det moraliska förfall som Israel befann sig i vid den tiden. Varför nämner ingen Abraham, eller den där modern av Jukolan veljexet i Makkabéerna? Vad hette Jeftas dotter förresten? Typiskt att ingen bryr sig.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 177: 11. Niin Jefta lähti Gileadin vanhinten kanssa, ja kansa asetti hänet päämiehekseen ja päällikökseen. Ja Jefta lausui Herran edessä Mispassa kaiken, mitä oli puhunut.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 267: Moses Isserles tunnetaan yleisesti heprealaisesta lyhenteestä Rabbi Moses Isserlesistä, "Remo" (heprea : רמ״א). Häntä ei pidä sekoittaa Meir Abulafiaan , joka tunnetaan nimellä "Rama" (heprea: רמ״ה), eikä Menahem Azariah da Fanoon , joka tunnetaan nimellä "Rema MiPano" (heprea: רמ״ע מפאנו). Mi pano! voihkivat fanittavat harmaat vaimot Fanon alla nauhakengät solmussa. I Poland darrade judarna inför alla icke-judiska tölpar men tzaddiks hov var ett kungahus. I Amerika går judarna runt som free range chickens men får inte ens minyan ihop. Inte ens i Poland levde schaschlikerna för evigt. En död människa är samma sak som en död kalkon.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 276: I allmänhet var det så att de gamla förlät de unga, de fattiga förlät de rika, och de förrådda sina förrädare. Mutta juutalaiset eivät anna anteeksi Amalekin mällille, hemmetissä ei! Att ligga med kvinnor var en sak, att fördärva en annan snopp var en annan. Om Kotik gjorde något som han tänkte inte var riktigt kosher försökte han sona det genom att ge bort pengar. Gud skrev upp det på Yascha Kotiks lista av goda gärningar. Ärkefienden hotade göra honom impotent. Om Gud är omnipotent, vad lämnar det övers för oss andra?
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 300: Sukkotin aikana juutalaiset perheet yleensä syövät hyvin ja käyvät vieraisilla toistensa lehtimajoissa. Perinteen mukaan lehtimajassa käy kunakin seitsemänä yönä lisäksi seitsemän vierasta: Aabraham, Iisak, Jaakob, Joosef, Mooses, Aaron ja Daavid. Kiirettä pitää patriarkoilla kuin joulupukilla.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 330: I grund och botten hade fatalisterna rätt men några månniskor var så beskaffade att de inte förmådde acceptera fatalismen. De måste hela tiden hålla fast vid föreställningen att de handlade av egen fri vilja. Så ville ödet ha det.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 355: Dr Alswanger var inte överens med Freud och Adler och Jung. Var och en av dem närmade sig naturligtvis sanningen men de hade bara skrapat på ytan. Som han såg saken hade alla tre overdrivit ordens bokstavliga mening och följaktligen blandat shop olika saker. Visst var sex viktigt, men sex var inte allt. Visst ville folk lyckas och ha makt över andra, men detta var ett symptom och inte en orsak. Visst till hörde individen kollektivet, människosläktet, men det var heller inte hela bilden. Hela bilden är: EAT! FUCK! KILL! Det värsta var, enligt Alswanger, kvinnornas slaveri.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 409: Tämän säkeen jokaisen puolirivin ensimmäiset kirjaimet muodostavat nimen "DUNASH". Muut perinteiset juutalaiset hymnit, kuten Adon Olam , on kirjoitettu samalla mittarilla. Koska heprean ääntämisessä ei kuitenkaan enää eroteta pitkiä ja lyhyitä vokaaleja, nykyään tällaisissa hymneissä käytetyt melodiat ovat usein eri rytmejä, jotka jättävät huomioimatta hajin pikk - u – – – jalkaa.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 423: Ei ole olemassa vakiintunutta uskontunnustusta uskon periaatteille, jotka kaikki juutalaisten halkiohaarat tunnustaisivat. Juutalaisuuden keskusvaltaa ei ole annettu kenellekään henkilölle tai ryhmälle - vaikka sanhedrin, ylin juutalainen uskonnollinen tuomioistuin, täyttäisi tämän tehtävän, jos se perustettaisiin uudelleen (God forbid) - vaan pikemminkin juutalaisuuden pyhillä kirjoituksilla , laeilla ja perinteillä. Siitä kiitos kuuluu diasporalle.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 425: Juutalaisuus vahvistaa Jumalan olemassaolon ja ainutlaatuisuuden ja korostaa tekojen tai käskyjen suorittamista tiukan uskomusjärjestelmän noudattamisen ohella. Toisin kuin kristinuskon kaltaiset perinteet , jotka vaativat selvempää Jumalan tunnistamista, usko juutalaisuuteen edellyttää Jumalan kunnioittamista jatkuvalla taistelulla Jumalan ohjeita ( Toora ) ja heidän mitzvot- käytäntöään vastaan .
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 427: Ortodoksinen juutalaisuus korostaa koulutusohjelmissaan useita perusperiaatteita, joista tärkeintä on uskoa siihen, että on yksi ainoa, kaikkitietävä , transsendentti , ei-yhdistetty Jumala , joka loi maailmankaikkeuden ja on edelleen huolissaan sen hallinnasta. Perinteinen juutalaisuus väittää, että Jumala teki liiton juutalaisten kanssa Siinain vuorella ja ilmoitti heille lakinsa ja 613 käskynsä kirjoitetun ja suullisen Tooran muodossa . Rabbiinijuutalaisuudessa Toora koostuu molemmista kirjoitetusta Toorasta ( Pentateuk) ja suullisen lain perinne, josta suuri osa myöhemmin kodifioitiin pyhissä kirjoituksissa (ks. Mishna , Talmud ).
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 429: Perinteisesti juutalaisuus on omistettu Tooran tutkimiselle ja sen lakien ja käskyjen noudattamiselle. Normatiivisessa juutalaisuudessa Toora ja siten itse juutalainen laki on muuttumaton, mutta lain tulkinta on avoimempaa. Lain tutkimista ja ymmärtämistä pidetään mitzvana (käskynä).
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 440: "Judaismi hylkää jyrkästi kaiken käsitteen moninaisuudesta suhteessa Jumalaan", hylkäämällä nimenomaisesti polyteismin , dualismin ja kolminaisuuden , jotka ovat "yhteensopimattomia juutalaisuuden ymmärtämän monoteismin kanssa". Jumalan ykseys mainitaan monta kertaa juutalaisessa perinteessä. Se on toinen Maimonidesin 13 uskon periaatteesta; Maimonides kirjoitti, että "Tämä Jumala on yksi, ei kaksi tai useampi kuin kaksi, ei edes kaksi puoli eikä nolla, vaan Yksi, jonka ykseys on erilainen kuin kaikki muut olemassa olevat yksiköt. Hän ei ole yksi, koska suku, joka sisältää monia lajeja, on yksi. Hän ei myöskään ole yksi. yksi ruumiina, joka sisältää osia ja ulottuvuuksia, on yksi. Mutta Hänen on yhtenäisyys, jota ei ole missään muualla" (Yad ,Yesode Ha-Toora 1:7). Tämä oli hyvä esimerkki e-munahista käytännössä.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 441: Juutalaisessa perinteessä dualistisia ja kolminaisuuskäsityksiä Jumalasta kutsutaan yleensä Shitufiksi ("kumppanuus"), mikä tarkoittaa väärän jumalan, mutta ei epäjumalan palvontaa.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 448: Vaikka yleinen juutalainen asenne on ollut, että Jumala loi maailman ex nihilo, rabbi Marc D. Angel kirjoittaa, että historiallisesti "juutalaisessa perinteessä on ollut yleinen vastahakoisuus spekuloida luomisen metafyysisiä puolia". Lyhyesti sanottuna juutalaisuus vaatii, että Jumala loi maailman, että hän loi sen vaiheittain ja että hän jatkaa jollain lailla luomansa maailmankaikkeuden ylläpitämistä talonmiehenä Luomisprosessin yksityiskohdat tai siihen käytetyt materiaalit eivät ole keskeisiä juutalaiselle ajattelulle. Lehtimajankin saa rakentaa puusta, muovista tai pellistä.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 456: Vaikka juutalaisuuden hallitseva paine on se, että Jumala on aika persoonallinen, on olemassa "vaihtoehtoinen traditiovirta, josta esimerkkinä on ... Maimonides", joka useiden muiden juutalaisten filosofien kanssa hylkäsi ajatuksen persoonallisesta Jumalasta. Tämä heijasti hänen uskoaan negatiiviseen teologiaan : Jumalaa voidaan kuvata vain sillä, mitä Jumala ei ole. Rabbi Mordecai Kaplan (juutalaisilla ei ole kovin paljon eri nimiä), joka kehitti rekonstruktistista juutalaisuutta ja opetti Amerikan konservatiivisessa juutalaisteologisessa seminaarissa, hylkäsi myös ajatuksen persoonallisesta Jumalasta. Kaplan sen sijaan ajatteli Jumalaa "voimana, kuten painovoimana, joka on rakennettu universumin rakenteeseen", uskoen, että "koska maailmankaikkeus on rakennettu mahdollistamaan henkilökohtainen onnellisuus ja yhteisöllinen solidaarisuus toimiessamme moraalisesti, tästä seuraa, että universumissa on moraalinen voima; tätä voimaa konstruktistit tarkoittavat Jumalalla", vaikka jotkut rekonstruktiolaiset uskovatkin persoonalliseen Jumalaan. Joseph Telushkinin ja Morris N. Kertzerin mukaan Kaplanin "perinteisen juutalaisen jumalakäsityksen rationalistinen hylkääminen vaikutti voimakkaasti" moniin konservatiivisiin ja reformirabeihin, jotka saivat monet lakkaamaan uskomasta persoonalliseen Jumalaan." Pew Forum on Religion and Public Life 2008 US Religious Landscape Survey -tutkimuksen mukaan amerikkalaiset, jotka tunnustavat olevansa juutalaisia uskonnon perusteella, ovat kaksi kertaa todennäköisemmin kannattaneet ajatuksia Jumalasta "persoonattomana voimana" kuin ajatusta, että "Jumala on henkilö, jonka kanssa naisilla voi olla ihmissuhde".
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 464: Heprealainen Raamattu tai Tanakh on juutalaisten pyhien kirjoitusten kaanoni ja keskeinen juutalaisen lain lähde . Sana on lyhenne , joka muodostuu Tanakhin kolmen perinteisen alajaon alkukirjaimista heprealaisista kirjaimista : Toora ("Opetus", joka tunnetaan myös nimellä Viisi Mooseksen kirjaa tai Pentateukki ), Nevi'im ("Profeetat") ja Ketuvim ("Kirjoitukset"). [21] Tanakh sisältää kaikkiaan 24 kirjaa; sen arvovaltainen versio on masoreettinen teksti. Perinteisesti Tanakhin tekstin sanottiin valmistuneen Jamnian kirkolliskokouksessa vuonna 70 jKr., vaikka tämä on epävarmaa. [21] Juutalaisuudessa termi "Toora" ei tarkoita vain Mooseksen viittä kirjaa, vaan myös kaikkia juutalaisia kirjoituksia (koko Tanakh) ja rabbiinien eettisiä ja moraalisia ohjeita (Suullinen Toora ).
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 466: Tanakhin lisäksi juutalaisuudessa on kaksi muuta tekstiperinnettä: Mishna ( juutalaista lakia selittävät traktaatit ) ja Talmud (Misnehin ja Tooran kommentit). Nämä ovat sekä juutalaisten suullisten perinteiden kodifikaatioita että editioita ja rabbiinisen juutalaisuuden suuria teoksia. Paizi hei, eikö Talmund ollut Mishna ja Gemara yhdessä?
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 472: Vaikka se perustuu perinteen periaatteisiin ja auktoriteetin siirtymiseen sukupolvelta toiselle, se on vertaansa vailla innokkaasti kyseenalaistamaan ja tarkastelemaan uudelleen sopimuksia ja hyväksyttyjä näkemyksiä sekä kitkemään taustalla olevia syitä. Talmudinen keskustelu- ja demonstrointimenetelmä pyrkii lähentämään matemaattista tarkkuutta, mutta turvautumatta matemaattisiin tai loogisiin symboleihin kuten ja, tai, ei.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 479: Ortodoksiset ja konservatiiviset juutalaiset katsovat, että Mooseksen profetia pidetään totta; häntä pidetään kaikkien profeettojen päällikkönä, jopa niistä, jotka tulivat ennen ja jälkeen häntä. Tämän uskomuksen ilmaisi Maimonides , joka kirjoitti, että "Mooses oli parempi kuin kaikki profeetat, olivatpa he ennen häntä tai nousseet myöhemmin. Mooses saavutti korkeimman mahdollisen ihmistason. Hän havaitsi Jumalan ylittävän kaikki ihmiset, jotka koskaan ovat olleet... Jumala puhui kaikille muille profeetoille välittäjän kautta. Mooses yksin ei tarvinnut tätä; tätä tarkoittaa Toora, kun Jumala sanoo: "Suusta suuhun, minä puhun hänelle." Suuri juutalainen filosofi Philoymmärtää tämän tyyppisen profetian olevan poikkeuksellisen korkea filosofinen ymmärryksen taso, jonka Mooses oli saavuttanut ja jonka ansiosta hän pystyi kirjoittamaan Tooran oman luonnonlain rationaalisen päättelynsä kautta. Maimonides kuvaa Mishnan kommentissaan ( johdanto luvulle "Chelek", Tractate Sanhedrin) ja Mishneh Torassaan (Tooran perusteiden lait, luku 7) samanlaisen profetian käsitteen, koska ääntä, joka ei ole peräisin ruumiista, ei voi olla olemassa, Mooseksen ymmärrys perustui hänen yleviin filosofisiin ymmärryksiinsä. Tämä ei kuitenkaan tarkoita, että Tooran teksti olisi ymmärrettävä kirjaimellisesti, kuten karalaisuudessa. Rabbiinien perinne väittää, että Jumala ei välittänyt vain Tooran sanoja, vaan myös Tooran merkityksen. Jumala antoi säännöt siitä, kuinka lait oli ymmärrettävä ja pantava täytäntöön, ja ne siirrettiin suullisena perinteenä. Tämä suullinen laki välitettiin sukupolvelta toiselle ja lopulta kirjoitettiin lähes 2000 vuotta myöhemmin Mishnaan ja kahteen Talmudiin. (Täh? 2 talmudia? 1 kummallekin jumalalle? WTF?)
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 493: Ortodoksiset juutalaiset pitävät kirjallista ja suullista Tooraa samana kuin Mooses opetti, kaikissa käytännön syissä. Konservatiivisilla juutalaisilla on taipumus uskoa, että suuri osa suullisesta laista on Jumalan innoittamaa, kun taas uudistus- ja jälleenrakentamisen juutalaisilla on taipumus nähdä koko suullinen laki kokonaan ihmisen luomuksena. Perinteisesti reformiliike katsoi, että juutalaisten oli noudatettava Raamatun eettisiä mutta ei rituaalisia käskyjä, vaikka nykyään monet reformijuutalaiset ovat omaksuneet monia perinteisiä rituaalikäytäntöjä. karaite juutalaisetperinteisesti pitää kirjoitettua Tooraa arvovaltaisena, pitäen suullista lakia vain yhtenä mahdollisena tulkintana kirjoitetusta Toorasta. Useimmat nykyaikaiset ortodoksiset juutalaiset ovat samaa mieltä siitä, että vaikka tietyt suullisen lain lait annettiin Moosekselle, useimmat talmudin lakeja ovat johdattaneet orgaanisesti Mishnaic- ja Talmudic-aikakauden rabbitit.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 501: Juutalaisuus vahvistaa, että ihmisillä on syntyessään halu tai halu tehdä hyvää, ja vieläzer hara (יצר הרע), taipumus tai halu tehdä pahaa. Nämä lauseet heijastavat käsitystä, että "jokaisessa ihmisessä on vastakkaisia ​​luontoja jatkuvasti ristiriidassa", ja niihin viitataan monta kertaa rabbiinisessa perinteessä. [29] Rabbit jopa tunnustavat vieläzer ha-ran positiivisen arvon : ilman yetzer ha-raa ei olisi sivilisaatiota tai muita ihmisen työn hedelmiä. Midrash ( Bereshit Rabbah9:7) sanoo: "Ilman pahaa taipumusta kukaan ei synnyttäisi lasta, rakentaisi taloa tai tekisi uraa." Seurauksena on, että yetzer ha-tov ja yetzer ha-ra ymmärretään parhaiten paitsi hyvän ja pahan moraalisina kategorioina, myös ihmisen sisäisenä konfliktina epäitsekkäiden ja itsekkäiden suuntausten välillä.
  xxx/ellauri303.html on line 526: Kahdestoista Maimonidesin 13 uskon periaatteesta oli: "Uskon täydellisellä uskolla messiaan ( mashiach ) tulemiseen , ja vaikka hän viipyisikin, odotan häntä joka päivä." Ortodoksiset juutalaiset uskovat, että tuleva juutalainen messias ( Mashiach , "voideltu") on kuningas, joka hallitsee juutalaista kansaa itsenäisesti ja juutalaisen lain mukaisesti. Perinteisen käsityksen mukaan Messiaan ymmärrettiin olevan kuningas Daavidin (eli Daavidin suvun) jälkeläinen.
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 209: Musta (f) minä ja miellyttävä (f), lukee psalttarissa alkukielellä. Kirja muistuttaa tyyliltään muinaisen Lähi-idän alueen eroottisia runoja ja Theokritoksen maalaisidyllejä. Tästä syystä kriittiset tutkijat uskovat, että kirja on ajoitukseltaan myöhäinen ja että se on kirjoitettu hellenististen kulttuurivaikutteiden aikana. Vaikka kirja ei mainitse Jumalaa nimeltä kertaakaan, sen allegorisen tulkinnan vuoksi se on otettu mukaan Raamatun kaanoniin. Haha, se sai vaan patriarkkojen veret liikkeelle. Juutalaisen tradition mukaan kirja on allegoria Jumalan rakkaudesta Israelin kansaa kohtaan. Origeneestä alkaneessa kristillisessä perinteessä kirja on allegoria uskovaisen suhteesta seurakuntaan tai Kristuksen ja seurakunnan välisestä suhteesta. Vittu se on vaan pehmopornoa. Uuden testamentin kirjoittajat eivät viittaa Laulujen lauluun. Eikä ihme, on se niin heruttava, että Paavalilla olisi tullut vähemmästäkin kamat housuihin. Etenkin kun miehen kauneutta suizutetaan siinä aivan pidäkkeettömästi.
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 216: Klassisten kommenttien tulkinnan mukaan Megillat Shir Hashirim viittaa maastamuuttoon, aikaan, jonka israelilaiset viettivät matkustellessaan erämaassa, ensimmäistä ja toista temppelijaksoa sekä juutalaisten vaeltamista maanpaossa. Historian kohokohdat muistetaan kaipaavasti, sekä Jumala että Hänen kansansa maanpaossa, kaukana kotimaasta ja yhteydestään Hashemiin. Perinteisesti Megillat Shir Hashirim luetaan julkisesti pesachin aikana, koska tuolloin Jumalan rakkaus Israelin kansaa kohtaan tuli ilmi suorilla ihmeillä ja jolloin Hasemin ja Hänen kansansa välinen kuuma suhde alkoi.
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 308: Ystäväni Avraham kirjoitti: Diane (siunatkoon hänen sieluaan) oli todella vanhurskas nainen. Voisi sanoa, että ei vain siksi, että hän oli taitava sairaanhoitaja, joka auttoi satoja potilaita kohti terveyttä ja hyvinvointia, vaan sixi, siis hänen olemuksensa, hänen sielunsa oli hyvä ja jumalallinen. Tiedän sen, koska hän pystyi erottamaan hyvyyden ja puhtauden heti, kun hän kohtasi sen. Kun hän tapasi sinut 14 vuotta sitten, hän oli niin varma, että hän oli löytänyt tämän hyvyyden ja puhtauden (sinä!), hän jätti syrjään perinteisen naisen ylpeyden tyyliin odottaakseen miehensä tarjoavan hänelle avioliittoa. Hän päätti pyytää sinua naimisiin hänen kanssaan! Vau… se on merkki rohkeudesta ja omistautumisesta olla menettämättä hyvää heti, kun se kohtaa. Olin henkilökohtaisesti hänen ystävällisyytensä edunsaaja. kun hän avokätisesti auttoi minua henkilökohtaisessa terveydessäni. Hän antoi minulle upeita ohjeita ilman odotuksia ja hänen sydämensä hyvyydestä, kun tapasimme seitsemän vuotta sitten. Todella sinun, Avraham
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 407: Genre fiction, also known as popular fiction, is a term used in the book-trade for fictional works written with the intent of fitting into a specific literary genre, in order to appeal to striped-ass baboons and fans already familiar with that genre. A number of major literary figures have written genre fiction. John Banville publishes crime novels as Benjamin Black, and both Doris Lessing and Margaret Atwood have written science fiction. Georges Simenon, the creator of the Maigret detective novels, has been described by André Gide as "the most novelistic of novelists in French literature", and the one who has made most money and scored most arse with it. The main genres are crime, fantasy, romance, science fiction and horror—as well as perhaps Western, inspirational and historical fiction.
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 446: Oh, and one more assignment. Take a book that you particularly like that's in the genre you want to work in and read it again. And this time, read it like a writer. When does the author spell out the main idea of the story? When does the hero arrive in the book? When the villain? Love interest? Danger and threats? How does the author make it seem real to you? If you want, stick post-it notes at various parts of the book. Think about it.
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 450: Kampaa tukkasi. No vaikka Hudsonissa on monenmoista hiipparia, eikä "hero" Hertz Grein ole niistä suinkaan näyttävin. Miljööt ovat aivan arkisia jenkkijutkukoteja, joita ei edes juuri kuvailla. Love interestit löpsähtävät toinen toisensa perästä. Pääkonnat ovat Hitler ja Stalin, jotka eivät esiinny koko aikana. Tää ei ilmeisesti sitten ole genre fictionia, tai sen genre (jeremiadi) puuttuu listasta.
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 454: Almost every movie, almost every story, almost every novel, almost every story of any enduring value is structured this way….in four parts. The same parts in a normal intercourse. (Actually there are five, but the last one is often played down or put in an Epilogue.)
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 472: To make him interesting, give your character a couple of conflicting personality traits. Maybe a character is wealthy and gives millions to charity but never leaves a tip in a restaurant because he thinks tipping is a scam. (I don't, and do. That is, I'd give millions to charity if I had some to spare. No tips, anyway.)
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 519: Heroes have their Achilles heels. The most honest president of the U.S. cheats on the golf course; that is what makes people real. The late Robert Parker’s Spenser character was interesting. He was a yuppie. He ran, he lifted weights, he liked to cook, he liked unimposing little wines with sardonic personalities, he pretended he didn’t care about clothes but somehow always managed to wear the same basic uniform;, he lived with a woman, Susan the insufferable, who could psycho-babble Jay-Z into impotence. But the characterization hook was that Spenser spent his life being a private eye and shooting people, which was totally alien to the character’s nature. That started to round him out and make him real. Without that hard edge, he’d have been just another fan of Barry Manilow.
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 558: Fucking racist stuff, internecine bullshit, even more like Old Testament. Takakanteen mahtuu sitten olennaisesti koko tarina:
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 577: Richard Bach's international classic bestseller, Seagull, was rejected twenty times before it was published. Another brilliant judgment by 20 “Legacy” publishing editing morons. And that is no sarcasm! Seagull Jonatan would have been much better off buried alive at sea. Together with Paulo Coelho's whole production.
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 594: Dialogue that sounds real. This is not tape-recorded dialogue but an attempt to make speech sound more realistic than it often has been written. Sometimes people say things that aren’t exactly to the point; nothing wrong with that as long as it’s interesting and/or entertaining and can move the story forward. Cases in point: the overrated Quentin Tarantino in films like “Pulp Fiction.” One of the best at it was novelist George Higgins. Elmore Leonard is excellent; also Larry Block.
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 596: Status objects. An essay by Tom Wolfe (Bonfire of the Vanities) put this in my head some years ago. A certain kind of person wants to wear shirts that have little alligators on them and another totally different type of person perhaps wants to have a statue of a black jockey on his lawn…or a pink flamingo. My late loving mother, a paragon of taste, once moved into our guest house and put painted plywood cutouts of the backviews of two people, bending over as if planting something in the yard. Naturally, butt cracks were visible because they were the whole point of this architectural and horticultural display. Since my house then was a mansion and a national historic site, I suggested that my mother take her plywood cutouts off the front lawn and put them in her backyard where nobody could see her butt. (I am a long time out of Alabama.)
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 598: Those things are all status objects. Here’s another: a guy rents a room in a sleazy hotel; it is a hovel in a dump. The floor of the room is littered with racing forms. Those are status objects and tell you something about the occupant. Or maybe the newspapers are neatly stacked against the wall and, instead of the racing form, they are copies of the Wall Street Journal with many stories circled by magic marker. Those are also status objects but should give you quite a different picture of the room’s occupant. Tattoos today are status objects; so too is a lack of tattoos. They illuminate character sometimes. And just as often an absence of intelligence. Its known as product placement on video. Rei Shimura has a lot of it.
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 615: Bet you'd like read the next turn. Sorry I couldn't think of something. Sounds like it's heading toward a slap, in the face or on the butt, who knows. If Edgar says, “Damn, I feel miserable,” I am quite certain that carries more intellectual and psychological heft than you writer, penning “Edgar felt miserable.”
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 617: A guy named Leonard Bishop has a rule: keep the dialogue short. Four sentences is a speech. More than that, break it up. Let something happen. Let the person sip a drink or light a cigarette, scratch his butt or sneeze, anything. Let the speaker be responded to or questioned by another character. Let’s face it; nobody gets a a chance to speak for five sentences in a row without being interrupted, unless he or she is one of our neighbors in the East. Personally I find even Quentin Tarantino tedious.
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 625: The Destroyer Series played a huge role in getting me interested in economics, geography, politics, history, and even in Jewish Mysticism and the paranormal! Richard Sapir (+1987) after all was a Jew. The Body, which was made into a movie in 2001, is about a Jewish archaeologist who finds a skeleton underneath an Arab shopkeeper's basement that might be the body of Jesus and the American Jesuit priest who is sent by the Vatican to investigate.
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 633: You don’t have to be an expert; you can learn enough to fake it and sound like one. That’s what Google is for. You don’t have to write about what you know, only about what interests you.
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 634: “Jaws” and “The Exorcist” are good illustrations. They are very interesting indeed.
  xxx/ellauri304.html on line 652: Thank you for a useful and interesting writer’s blog, it really helps with my plumber's block.
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 270: Juutalaisten iänikuisen jauhamisen perinteeseen vedoten juutalainen naisteologia (käytän tätä nimitystä selkeyden vuoksi) on löytänyt Halachan tulkintoja, jotka ovat ainakin konservatiivisessa ja reformoidussa liikkeessä vähin erin siirtäneet painopistettä miesten uskonnollisesta hegemoniasta. Myös ns. modernissa ortodoksisuudessa on ainakin suurissa keskuksissa Yhdysvalloissa ja Euroopassa hyväksytty eräänlainen kompromissi naisten osallistuvuuteen eli naiset saavat pitää oman jumalanpalveluksensa, johon miehet eivät kyllä osallistu (eikä Jehova).
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 301: 613 käskyä ovat Toorassa, Mooseksen viidessä kirjassa annetut määräykset eli mitsvat (hepr. ‏מצוות‎, mitsvot), joita noudattaen juutalaisten tulee elää. Käskyjen määräksi on vakiintunut 613, sillä se on sanan Torah lukuarvo lisättynä sukuelinten lukumäärällä. Käskyluettelo ei ole yksiselitteinen, mutta arvovaltaisimpana pidetään rabbi Maimonidesin kokoamaa listaa Mishneh Torahissa (1170–1180 jaa.). Käskyistä positiivisia on 248, ja kieltoja on 365. Suuri osa käskyistä on vanhentuneita, kuten jo tuhotussa temppelissä suoritettavan rituaaliköyrimisen ohjeet, ja jotkin vain muinaista Israelia koskevat ohjeet. Nykyisin noudatettavissa olevia käskyistä arvioidaan olevan alle 300.
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 305: Juutalaisen perinteen mukaan Toora sisältää 613 käskyä (heprea : תרי״ג מצוות, latinaisin kirjasimin :  taryag mitzvot). Tämä perinne kirjataan ensimmäisen kerran 3. vuosisadalla jKr., kun rabbi Simlai mainitsi sen saarnassa, joka on tallennettu Talmud Makkot 23b.  Muita klassisia viisaita, joilla on tämä näkemys, ovat rabbi Simeon ben Azzai ja rabbi Eleazar ben Yose Galilealainen. Sitä lainataan Midrash Shemot Rabbah 33:7:ssä,Bamidbar Rabbah 13:15–16; 18:21 ja Talmud Yevamot 47b. 613 käskyä sisältävät "positiiviset käskyt" suorittaa teko (mitzvot aseh) ja "negatiiviset käskyt" pidättäytyä teosta (mitzvot lo taaseh). Kieltojen numero 365 on sama kuin aurinkovuoden päivien lukumäärä, ja positiivisten käskyjen numero 248  liittyy ihmiskehon luiden ja tuttujen jo mainittujen turpoavien ja kostuvien/ kovettuvien elinten lukumäärään.
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 318: Esim. 12:2 – Tuomioistuinten on laskettava, milloin uusi kuukausi alkaa
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 354: Esim. 13:12 — Esikoisten eläinten syrjään ottaminen
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 410: Esim. 21:20 – Tuomioistuinten on pantava täytäntöön miekan kuolemanrangaistus
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 424: Esim. 22:6 – Tuomioistuinten on noudatettava palkattoman vartijan lakeja
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 426: Esim. 22:8 – Tuomioistuinten on noudatettava kantajan, hyväksyjän tai kieltävän lait
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 428: Esim. 22:9 – Tuomioistuinten on noudatettava palkkatyöläisen ja vartijan lakeja
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 430: Esim. 22:13 – Tuomioistuinten on noudatettava lainanottajan lakeja
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 546: Lev. 3:11 - Ei saa laittaa suitsukkeita väärintekijöiden ruokauhreihin
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 550: Lev. 3:17 – Älä syö tiettyjä puhtaiden eläinten rasvoja
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 562: Lev. 5:11 – Ei saa laittaa öljyä väärintekijöiden ruokauhreihin
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 614: Lev. 11:2 - Tutkia eläinten merkkejä erottaakseen toisistaan ​​kosher ja ei-kosher
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 628: Lev. 11:34 — Noudata nestemäisten ja kiinteiden ruokien epäpuhtauksien lakeja
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 836: Lev. 20:10 – Tuomioistuinten on pantava kuolemantuomio, kuristus
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 838: Lev. 20:14 – Tuomioistuinten on pantava kuolemantuomio täytäntöön polttamisesta
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 978: Lev. 25:24 — Noudata myytyjen perheen kiinteistöjen lakeja
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1004: Lev. 27:12–13 – Pyhitettyjen eläinten arvon arvioiminen
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1276: Deut. 15:19 - Ei saa leikata pyhitettyjen eläinten villaa
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1318: Deut. 18:3 - antaa teurastettujen eläinten etujalka, kaksi poskea ja vatsalihas Kohenille
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1420: Deut. 22:24 – Tuomioistuinten on pantava kuolemantuomio täytäntöön kivittämisestä
  xxx/ellauri305.html on line 1496: Deut. 25:2 – Tuomioistuimen on lyötävä raikasta väärintekijää
  xxx/ellauri306.html on line 148: The meaning of SELFISHNESS is the quality or state of being selfish : a concern for one's own welfare or advantage at the expense of or in disregard of others : excessive interest in oneself. How to use selfishness in a sentence.
  xxx/ellauri306.html on line 181: Persiuksen opettajat Cornutus ja Caesius Bassus julkaisivat hänen varhaisen kuolemansa jälkeen Persiuksen ainoan teoksen, Saturae. Teos koostuu kuudesta satiirista, joissa Persius arvostelee aikansa kirjallista muotia ja yleistä rappiota. Persius käyttää runoissaan taitavasti sarkasmia ja kekseliäitä kielikuvia, ja roomalaisen satiirin perinteitä noudattaen runojen lopussa on aina moraalinen opetus. Teos oli suuressa suosiossa keskiajalla.
  xxx/ellauri306.html on line 227: Hän olikin repeytynyt eurooppalaisen alkuperänsä ja irokeesi adoptionsa välillä. Vuonna 1657 hän seurasi ryhmää jesuiittalähetyssaarnaajia , mukaan lukien isä Paul Ragueneau , lähetystyölle Sainte-Marie de Gannnetaan ( Onondaga ) irokeesien maalle, lähellä nykyistä Syracuse -kaupunkia (New York), jossa noin viisikymmentä ihmistä, mukaan lukien Pierre- Joseph-Marie Chaumonot , Zacharie Dupuisin komennossa. Pian irokeesien vihamielisyys kasvaa sukupuolitautien vuoksi, jotka tuhoavat heidän terveytensä ja joiden takia he eivät pidä musta kaapuista (jesuiitoista). Samalla kun irokeesit uhkasivat päästä eroon ranskalaisista, Radisson, kiitos hänen amerikkalaisen psykologian tuntemuksensa (erityisesti mitä tulee liiallisuuksiin liittyviin rituaaleihin, juhliin, joiden aikana irokeesit täyttivät tankkinsa tulivedellä rajoituksetta, sekä unelmanäön ansiosta, mahdollisesti Radissonilta, rohkaisemalla heitä järjestämään tämän juhlan) ja juonen (veneiden ja kanoottien rakentaminen heidän tietämättään) antaa heidän poistua paikalta ilman välikohtauksia (juhlasta hämmästyneiden irokeesien nukkuessa sikeästi) keväällä 1658 ja päästä kanoottijoukkueella Montrealin talvikisoihin.
  xxx/ellauri306.html on line 243: Gustav Stickleyn käsintehtyjen huonekalujen imperiumin keskus.
  xxx/ellauri306.html on line 409: Perinteisen tarinan mukaan gootit asuivat ajanlaskun alussa Veiksel-joen suulla nykyisen Puolan pohjoisrannikolla. Gootit eivät välttämättä olleet mikään etnisesti, kielellisesti tai kulttuurisesti yhtenäinen kansa, vaan kokoelma erilaisia keskenään liittoutuneita ja gootti-identiteetin (Nemi ja Miki Liukkos-look: mustat kuteet, vahvat meikit, kromikoristeiset nahkavetimet, synkkä ilme, raskasmetallimusa) omaksuneita väestöaineksia. Goottien joukossa saattoi germaanien ohella olla slaavilaista, iraanista, roomalaista tai muuta suspektia matualkuperää olevia ryhmiä. Nyziellä ainakin on vitusti turkkilaisia. Varsinaisesti gootit astuivat länsipaskaan antiikin ajan kirjallisten lähteiden mukaan 200-luvulla, jolloin he asuivat Kaakkois-Euroopassa ja Mustanmeren pohjoispuolella. Sen jälkeen heidän vaiheitaan voidaan seurata aina 500-luvulle asti, visigooteiksi kutsutun ryhmän tapauksessa 700-luvulle. On kuitenkin kyseenalaista, kuinka paljon 500-luvun tai 700-luvun gooteilla oli kuteiden ja musan lisäxi yhteistä satoja vuosia aikaisemmin eläneiden goottien kanssa.
  xxx/ellauri306.html on line 580: Nimetön: I find this movie boring and predictable the acting was poorly done which is hard for me because of the great cast the writing was awful and at times the movie went flat the chase scene at the end was comical and silly the whole movie was a mess. To put it simply, the film completely ruined the book. And that wasn't easy. This is such a bad film. It is an hour and a half too long, and the beginning and middle are insanely dull. The production value and score do not stand up to the test of time at all. This is an example of all of the worst things about the 90's, which might be one of the worst decades for filmmaking. Es wird einfach viel zu viel geredet, als man schon längstens in die Tat umgesetzt hätte. Fazit: Lieber eine kürzere Geschichte dafür intensiver erzählen und Spannung aufbauen!
  
  xxx/ellauri306.html on line 690: Fulford sanoo 2. tammikuuta 2022 klo 18.01: Suhtaudun niin vahvasti kaikkeen, mitä sanot – olen ollut Georgiassa, Yhdysvalloissa, 4 vuotta ja minulla on niin koti-ikävä. Kahden vuoden ehdollinen vihreä korttini päättyi HELMIKUU 2019 ja maksamisesta huolimatta odotan edelleen kymmenen vuoden korttiani. Voisin hakea kansalaisuutta, mutta mitä järkeä on – maksa enemmän rahaa, et saa mitään? Pelkään luottaa täällä oleviin lääkäreihin, ja myin tyhmästi asuntoni Yhdistyneessä kuningaskunnassa (vaikka olen sijoittanut rahat takaisin kiinteistöön, jotta voisin teoriassa myydä ja palata toiseen pieneen asuntoon, lol), ja kuten sinä vihaan asekulttuuria, ahneutta, valtavia autoja, ei polkuja, paskamusiikkia – jatkanko? LOL. Luulen, että olen vain brittiläinen ja tunnen olevani ulkopuolinen täällä. Hienoa, että päätit lähteä kotiin – kestää hyvät kymmenen vuotta ennen kuin voin tehdä sen, mutta et ole yksin tunteesi kanssa.
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 273: "Kiinnitä" - Schaltflache und soziale Widgetit fur Pinterest (Pinterest) - Tietosuojakäytäntö
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 293: On yhtä väärin syyttää jokaisesta pahuudesta juutalaista, vapaamuuraria ja intellektuellia kuin syyttää kaikista rikoksista porvaristoa, aatelistoa ja valtoja.
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 441: "Olet Kremlin agentti." "Levitä putinistista disinformaatiota ja katso mitä tapahtuu." "Tuet Venäjää ja vihaat Ukrainaa." "Olet merkityksetön naisvihamielinen paskakasa." Ulkomaalaisena mamuna olen helppo kohde. "Laita naurettava kilttisi päälle ja painu helvettiin isänmaastani, kommaripaskiainen!", sanoi yksi, kun taas monet muut vihjailivat, etten ole tarpeeksi integroitunut Suomeen ymmärtääkseni mitään.
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 565: Elisabeth Badinter
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 653: Palkkionmetsästäjä on yksityinen agentti, joka työskentelee takuita vastaan, ja hän vangitsee pakolaisia tai rikollisia provisiota tai palkkiota vastaan . Ammatti, joka tunnetaan virallisesti takuita valvovana agenttina tai pakolaisena takaisinperinnän agenttina, on perinteisesti toiminut poliiseja ja muita valtion edustajia koskevien lakisääteisten rajoitusten ulkopuolella. Tämä johtuu siitä, että vastaajan ja takausasiamiehen välinen takuita koskeva sopimus on pohjimmiltaan siviilisopimus , joka on lainanantajan velvollinen panemaan täytäntöön. Tämän seurauksena takuitalokasmiehen palkkaamilla palkkionmetsästäjillä on merkittäviä laillisia etuoikeuksia, kuten väkisin meneminen vastaajan kotiin ilman todennäköistä syytä tai etsintälupa; Koska he eivät kuitenkaan ole poliiseja, palkkionmetsästäjät ovat alttiina oikeudellisille vastuille, joilta valtion edustajia suojellaan, koska nämä immuniteetit antavat poliisille mahdollisuuden suorittaa tehtävänsä, esim ampua notmiitä, tehokkaasti ilman oikeudenkäyntien pelkoa. Palkkionmetsästäjän luona jokapäiväisiä kansalaisia ei vaadita vastaamaan kysymyksiinsä eikä heitä saa pidättää. Palkkionmetsästäjät ovat tyypillisesti riippumattomia urakoitsijoita, joille on maksettu palkkion pakolaisen takuumaksun kokonaismäärästä. he tarjoavat oman ammatillisen vastuuvakuutuksen ja saavat palkkaa vain, jos he löytävät "pakolaisen" ja tuovat ne sisään.
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 726: described his religious evolution in a 2009 interview:

  
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 741: Danilla oli surkea muusikonura länsirannikolla jota nöyrä, sittemmin eroprosessissa kusetettu vaimo Blythe koitti turhaan buustata. Brown and his wife Blythe moved to Rye, New Hampshire in 1993, samana vuonna jolloin ize sain karkoituxen Kouvolaan. Brown became an English teacher at his alma mater Phillips Exeter, and gave Spanish classes to 6th, 7th, and 8th graders at Lincoln Akerman School, a small school for K–8th grade with about 250 students, in Hampton Falls. Aikamoinen mahalasku tuli Danille(kin). While on vacation in Tahiti in 1993, Brown read Sidney Sheldon's (n.h.) novel The Doomsday Conspiracy, and was inspired to become a writer of thrillers. He started work on Digital Fortress, setting much of it in Seville, where he had studied in 1985. He also co-wrote a humor book with his wife, 187 Men to Avoid: A Survival Guide for the Romantically Frustrated Woman, under the pseudonym "Danielle Brown". Brown's first three novels had little success, with fewer than 10,000 copies in each of their first printings. His fourth novel, The Da Vinci Code, became a bestseller, going to the top of the New York Times Best Seller list during its first week of release in 2003. It is one of the most popular books of all time, with 81 million copies sold worldwide as of 2009. Its success has helped push sales of Brown's earlier flops. Brown's prose style has been criticized as clumsy, to say the least. The Da Vinci Code committed style and word choice blunders in almost every paragraph. Recurring elements that Brown prefers to incorporate into his novels include a simple hero pulled out of their familiar setting and thrust into a new one with which they are unfamiliar, an attractive female sidekick/love interest, foreign travel, imminent danger from a pursuing villain, antagonists who have a disability or genetic disorder, and a 24-hour time frame in which the story takes place.
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 770: Kolmekymmentäviisivuotias Becker oli tumma ja voimakaspiirteinen, ja hänen vihreiden silmiensä katse oli terävä ja älykkyytensä liki vertaansa vailla. Vahva leuka ja ison nenän kiinteä iho saivat Susanin ajattelemaan juutalaista. Vaikka Becker oli varreltaan reippaasti yli 18-senttinen, työtoverit saattoivat vain äimistellä hänen ketteryyttään petissä. Ylivoimaisen esityksensä jälkeen hän tapasi virkistäytyä kastamalla paxun mustan mailansa juomasuihkun altaaseen.
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 804: 1990-luvun puoliväliin mennessä Euroopan kalatalousrahasto oli vakavasti huolissaan Yhdysvaltojen hallituksen kieltäytymisestä lisensoimasta mitään suojattua salaustuotetta vientiä varten, ellei se käyttänyt avainten palautusta, ja väitti, että hallitukset eivät pystyneet purkamaan tietojen salausta, kun ne suojattiin Data Encryption Standardilla (DES). jopa sen jälkeen, kun koodi on rikottu julkisesti ensimmäisessä DES-haasteessa.
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 806: Avainten talletus (tunnetaan myös nimellä "reilu" salausjärjestelmä ) on järjestely, jossa salattujen tietojen salauksen purkamiseen tarvittavat avaimet säilytetään sulkutilillä, josta valtuutettu kolmas osapuoli voi tietyissä olosuhteissa päästä käsiksi kyseisiin avaimiin. Näihin kolmansiin osapuoliin voi kuulua yrityksiä, jotka saattavat haluta pääsyn työntekijöiden suojattuun liiketoimintaan liittyvään viestintään, tai viranomaisia, jotka saattavat haluta nähdä salatun viestinnän sisällön (tunnetaan myös nimellä poikkeuksellinen käyttöoikeus ).
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 808: Avainten talletus on ennakoiva ja ennakoi avainten öykkäröivän käyttötarpeen.Taannehtiva vaihtoehto on avainten luovutus, jossa käyttäjien on luovutettava avaimet lainvalvontaviranomaisten pyynnöstä tai muuten uhkaa ikäviä oikeudellisia seuraamuksia. Avaintietojen paljastamista koskeva laki välttää jotkin avainsulkujärjestelmien teknisistä ongelmista ja riskeistä, mutta tuo mukanaan myös uusia riskejä, kuten avainten katoamisen ja oikeudellisia ongelmia, kuten tahattoman itsesyytöksen. Moniselitteistä termiä avainten palautus käytetään molempiin järjestelmiin.
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 878: interview-620.jpg" width="30%" />
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 943: 1. Elisabeth Badinter.
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 944: Rikkaimmat "kirjailijat" - Elizabeth Badinter.
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 946: Elisabeth Badinter on ranskalainen filosofi, kirjailija ja historioitsija. Badinter tunnetaan parhaiten filosofisista tutkielmistaan feminismistä ja naisten roolista yhteiskunnassa. Marianna-uutislehtikyselyssä vuonna 2010 hänet nimettiin "Ranskan vaikutusvaltaisimmaksi intellektuelliksi".
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 947: Elisabeth Badinterin nettovarallisuus on noin 1,3 miljardia dollaria, mikä tekee hänestä Jehovan ja Allahin jälkeen maailman kaikkien aikojen rikkaimman kirjailijan. Tästä badass jutkuttaresta on varhempi paasaus albumissa 116. Rahat tulee papan mainosfirmasta, ei badassin feminismikirjoista. Ämmä täyttää ensi vuonna 80. Se on islamofobi eikä ihme, juutalaisena.
  xxx/ellauri307.html on line 949: inter_0.jpg" width="30%" />
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 59: – Det svenska samhällskontraktet har brutits. Modellen där man utbildar sig, jobbar och sparar till en bostad fungerar inte längre. Den har farit samma väg som The American Dream.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 77: Därtill har Sverige i hög grad öppnat upp välfärden som en marknad. För kommunerna är det oftast en dålig affär. Många investerare har däremot blivit rika på skolor och äldreboenden, och inte minst på att köpa upp fastigheter från miljonprogrammets* tid och höja hyrorna.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 90: Cervenkas poäng är inte att det i sig skulle vara illa att många blir rika på bostäder och aktier. Men det finns följder som angår alla, menar han.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 91: – Det har blivit omöjligt att arbeta sig till en förmögenhet. Modellen där du utbildar dig, jobbar och lägger undan pengar varje månad för att köpa en bostad fungerar inte längre. Inte ens om du jobbar som läkare och kan lägga undan 1 000 euro i månaden. Bostadspriserna har stigit snabbare än du hinner spara till.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 93: – Det bygger på att vanliga människor ska jobba på och pumpa in internationellt sett väldigt höga skatter, medan de som äger kapital procentuellt ska bidra med väldigt lite.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 96: – I dag är det svårt att rekrytera folk till sjukvården, polisen, militären, skolorna och andra grundläggande samhällsfunktioner. En tänkbar förklaring är att man inte tjänar tillräckligt i förhållande till vad det kostar att bo.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 101: – När man diskuterar gängbrottsligheten tar man sällan upp frågan om ojämlikhet, där folk inte ser någon annan väg uppåt än kriminalitet i snabba cash-stil.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 158: rinteen kylki loivaa. Tummanuttu kallokansa kasvitarhaa hoivaa. Kasvit,
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 331: River Tam oli tohtori Simon Tamin teini-ikäinen sisar. Molemmat turvautuivat Malcolm Reynoldsin Firefly - luokan kuljetusalukseen, joka tunnetaan nimellä Serenity. Häntä pidetään ihmelapsena, älykkäänä yli 10-vuotiaana ja urheilullisesti lahjakkaana. Tohtori Mathiasin intensiivisen kokeilun jälkeen parlamentin – Alliancen hallitsevan elimen – toimesta River muutettiin osittain henkisesti epävakaaksi psyykkiseksi aseeksi, joka oli tarkoitettu salaiseen valtion käyttöön. Hänen veljensä Simon pelasti hänet kalliilla kustannuksilla, mutta useat Alliancen agentit, pääasiassa Lawrence Dobson, kaksi sinikäsineistä miestä, seurasivat häntä hellittämättä. McGinnis, palkkionmetsästäjä Jubal Early ja lopuksi Operative. Lähes kaikki juoksuaikansa hän vietti Serenityn miehistön kanssa, josta tuli hänen suurperheensä.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 347: På tal om kul, Sarah Sjöström är också bra om att leva i nuet. Hon planerar inte framtiden. När det går dåligt blir hon arg. Jag planerar inte särskilt mycket. Mina vänner säger att jag är bra på att leva i nuet. Vad säger din armhåla om dig? Kvinnorna i Andningsrummet är privilegierade. De har fina lägenheter i Stockholms innerstad och framgångsrika karriärer. Nähä, vi är vanliga medelklass-vänstermänniskor.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 359: The second was a son named Hans Albert (called “Albert” by his parents), who attained a doctorate in engineering and became a university professor, homeless, and an acknowledged expert on hydraulics. He was obviously quite intelligent, although not quite at changing-the-entire-precepts-of-physics level.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 361: The third was another son, Eduard (called “Tete” by his parents), who showed promise and an interest in medicine. He developed schizophrenia at age 21 and spent the rest of his life in and out of mental institutions.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 375: ”vuxet innehåll”. I motsazen, min ukrainska förläggare berättade att hennes mamma blivit arg och sagt ”varför kan du inte ge ut normala böcker?”. Men när mamman sedan fick läsa den hade hon sagt ”varför har du inte gett mig den här boken tidigare, den verkar ju jätteintressant!", säger Liv och skrattar gott. Man har rätt att hata någon och man måste få tycka det är äckligt med manslem som luktar sursill!
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 377: Chileläinen liguuri Ferrada de Nöj, Karolinskan professori emeritus, on aiheuttanut ällöpäille länkkäreille Ruåzissa aika paljon dålig stämningiä. I en intervju i den italienska tidningen L'Eco di Bergamo i januari 2019 fick Ferrada de Noli förklara varför han nominerade Julian Assange och Edward Snowden till Nobels fredspris, istället för att betrakta deras handlingar som illegala. Han svarade: ”Enligt internationell rätt är det som Assange har fördömt som istället borde betraktas som kriminellt”.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 379: De Noli opponerade sig mot vad han då beskrev som ”flockimmunitetstrategi” (svenska myndigheter förnekade att ha haft en sådan), och i en intervju i juli 2020 deklarerade att istället endast ett upptäckande av vaccin skulle förutsätta nedbringandet av pandemin. Då nämndes han i en kultur-ledarartikel i Expressen (2-04-20) bland de tre forskarna som utpekades där som ”Corona haverister”, som inriktade ”kritik mot Anders Tegnell och Folkhälsomyndigheten”. I november 2021 deklarerade han, ”Om jag fick igenom min vilja skulle jag göra vaccination – med undantag för kliniska fall – obligatorisk för alla medborgare i alla länder”. Ruåzalaisille ei Nolin tarjoama Sputnik kelvannut. Ylläri. Ruåzalaiset ovat lähes yhtä vastenmielisiä länsiotuxia kuin anglosaxit. Ehkä vika onkin länsigermaaninen perimä?
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 433: Mitä pidät ruuasta? Tämo hyvvee! Kuten sanoin sellainen mä olen! en kohtele kaltoin naarasapinoita, vain nautoja ja vihamiehiä. Pyllyllä rikastunut Sharon oli säälittävä toisin kuin tää tuhnuinen poliisi. Rourkella on hissejä ja robotteja. On minulla niitäkin. Minua kiinnostaa miten apinat on eri välineillä vahingoittaneet toisiaan. Tyylikäs väkivalta sopii miekkoselle hyvin. Kun tyylikäs keskijalkani osui miestä haaroihin hän sai muuta ajateltavaa. Roarke hypisteli taskun kautta esinettä jonka oli sinne tuikannut. Roarken kalu oli kova mutta suu pehmeä. Toisella se töykki ja toisella näykki kuin särki matoa. Hermostunut riemu täytti Even, ja hän tunsi kostuvansa. Voimakas kalu tutisutti häntä. Tässä ja nyt se sinne! Mutta ei. Perinteinen taskupuhelu keskeyttää yhdynnän. Roarke löpsähtää. Taskuun jääussel Even tissinnappi. Typerys.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 524: Pälä pälä. Muuan Ralph Marvin Tumaob päättelee, että Rorty sai vaikutteita Jean-François Lyotardin suurista kertomuxista eli metanarratiiveista. Sekin vielä. Rortyn neopragmatismi on antifilosofista ja antiintellektuaalista ja altistaa ihmiset tavanomaiselle retoriselle manipulaatiolle. Hän osoitti "lattajalkaista tietämättömyyttä tieteellisen tutkimuxen menetelmistä ja niiden voimasta" (Dennett).
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 597: Hans Blumenberg (1920-1996) war der älteste Sohn von Josef Carl Blumenberg (1880–1949), dem Inhaber eines Lübecker Kunstverlages, und seiner Ehefrau Else Blumenberg, geb. Schreier (1882–1945). Die Familie des Vaters stammte aus dem Bistum Hildesheim und hatte seit Generationen katholische Priester wie Friedrich Blumenberg (1732–1811) und Franz Edmund Blumenberg (1764–1846) hervorgebracht. Aufgrund des jüdischen Familienhintergrundes seiner Mutter musste er im Herbst 1940 das Studium der katholischen Theologie abbrechen. v 1944 Hans oli joutua KZ-lageriin, mutta onnistui piileskelemään sodan loppuun morsiamen kotona.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 599: Er behauptete dass der Mensch als endliches und hinfälliges Mängelwesen bestimmter Hilfsmittel bedarf, um sich angesichts des „Absolutismus der Wirklichkeit“ behaupten zu können. Unter diesem Aspekt interpretiert Blumenberg nun Metaphern und Mythen – auf Grund ihrer die Wirklichkeit distanzierenden, in ihr orientierenden und den Menschen so entlastenden Leistungen. Die Übersetzung von Die Legitimität der Neuzeit wurde von Richard Rorty besprochen, der die verspätete Rezeption des Buches bedauerte.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 630: From an individual perspective, redemption can also be understood as ‘‘a longing for one’s life to be ‘made good’ by virtue of some kind of participation in the life of some larger, awe-inspiring thing’’ (Smith 2005, p. 82). It is about self-enlargement, or enlargement of one's penis manually in pirsuna pirsunamenti. In contrast to religious edification as spiritual upliftment, Rorty’s version is designed for pseudo intellectual penal enlargement.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 910: Der feste Buchstab, und bestehendes gut painettu kirjain, ja kiinteistöstä hyvä
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 914: Aika samanlainen on tässä idis Hölderlinillä kuin Rortylla: kaikki tää turinointi jumalista on fiktio, se on vain keino hoitaa asioita jotka oikeasti tekee apinoista onnellisia, nimittäin lain kirjain sekä kiinteä ja irtain omaisuus. Plus pano tietysti, mutta siitä ei tällä kertaa puhuta. Oliko Hölderlin muuten homo vaiko ainoastaan hullu kuin pullosta tullut? Riki Sorsa haluaa panna kovat tieteet lunastuxeen, siitä tässä on viime kädessä kymysys. Vizi mikä vetelys. "Finding new, newer, more interesting, more fruitful ways of speaking", kuten sentimentalismi, paskanjauhanta ja vaihtoehtoiset totuudet. Ei siltä että niissä mitään uutta olisi, onhan samaa sontaa hangottu jo maailman sivu.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 929: Hyperionin kehyskertomus on kerrottu Konsulin näkökulmasta, mutta kertoja on ulkopuolinen siinä missä pyhiinvaeltajien tarinat ovat minä-muotoisia. Perinteisen kerronnan ohella kirja sisältää lainauksia päiväkirjasta ja runoja.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 945: Brawne Lamia’s name comes from a combination of John Keats’ beloved Fanny Brawne, and his poem named Lamia (1819). She is described as a rather short and muscular with an intense gaze. She has shoulder-length black curls, dark eyes, sharp nose and wide expressive mouth. She is said to be very beautiful anyway. She becomes "romantically involved" with Johnny and pregnant to boot. She's from Lusus, a world that has gravity 1.3 times stronger than that of Earth. Because of that, she's shorter than many others, but has "heavy layers of mussel". Varoitus! seuraava kuva paljastaa yxityiskohtia ulkosynnyttimistä!
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 983: Die Handlung spielt vor dem Hintergrund des griechischen Aufstands gegen die Türken im Jahr 1770.
  xxx/ellauri312.html on line 1027: Kiinteää omaisuutta tai käyttöoikeuksia siihen voidaan hankkia lunastamalla, kun yleinen tarve sitä vaatii. Yleinen tarve voi olla esimerkiksi maantien, sähkölinjan, maakaasuputken, viemärin tai muun yleiseen käyttöön tulevan laitoksen rakentaminen. Taloyhtiöissä osakkeenomistajilla voi olla lunastusoikeus, eli kyynärpäillä tehtyyn kauppaan sävellahjan hinnalla.
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 49: Alla intresserade är välkomna, du behöver inte ha tidigare erfarenhet av mindfulness eller meditation. Vi börjar med en stunds meditation eller annan form utav närvaroövning, som efterföljs av en frågestund och ett föredrag av den läraren som håller passet (se teman nedan). Sedan tar vi en paus med te/vatten, och avslutar med en stunds meditationsövning igen med alla dom som ännu är närvarande. Du kan komma i vanliga, bekväma kläder. Mindfulnessista on paasattu mm. albumeissa 74, 88, 132, 219 (Patanjali), 282 (Which What Hanhi), 114, 116, 122 (Maisu), 123, 126, 137, 200, 225, ja tämä vielä.
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 53: Hon frågar sig: Kan man ta väl hand om sig själv och samtidigt bidra till en bättre värld? Kan man genom att söka sitt eget bästa komma närmare och bättre förstå sina medmänniskor? Går det att ha kvar livsgnistan samtidigt som man öppnar sig för det lidande som finns i världen? Hur grejer Greta Thunberg det? Dessa frågor motiverar Maria, och hon integrerar dem i sitt arbete med både individer och organisationer. Hon erbjuder även föreläsningar och workshops om “inre hållbarhet”och “empatitrötthet och vägen ur den”. Nog känner väl sig Greta också empatitrött då och då. Där kunde våra sinnesnärvaroövningar hjälpa till.
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 72: Till ex om vi känner att vi ”måste” åka en lång väg till det där släktkalaset där vi egentligen inte ens kommer att ha så kul, eller om vi ”måste” umgås med sommarstugegrannarna, fast vi egentligen inte har så mycket gemensamt med dem. Finns det någon nivå där vi ändå kan göra nåt åt dessa saker?
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 74: Kaikista useimmin kun juutumme vastustukseen, on vastustusta tunnistaa jossain kehossa. Saatamme hengittää pinnallisesti, jännittää hartioitamme, leukojamme tai jotain muuta paikkaa (inte fnittra!). Ja joskus voi olla erittäin hyödyllistä keskittyä päästämään irti kehon vastustuksesta – hengittämään syvään ja rentouttamaan rasittavaa kehon osaa (vad sa jag just!) – sen sijaan, että yrittäisimme vastata hautoviin ajatuksiimme jatkuvilla vasta-argumenteilla.
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 121: teemoihin kuuluu lääkkeiden ja alkoholin sekakäyttö ja sen vaikutus muuhun perheeseen. Äiti Mary on riippuvainen morfiinista ja kaikki perheen kolme miestä alkoholista. Näytelmässä he vuoroin salailevat asiaa, syyttelevät toisiaan, vastustavat syytöksiä, katuvat ja kieltävät koko asian omalta kohdaltaan. Perheen isä on uransa parhaat päivät nähnyt suosikkinäyttelijä, joka käyttää rahansa huonoihin kiinteistökauppoihin sen sijaan, että maksaisi perheensä jäsenten tarvitsemia hoitoja. Äidin mieli on järkkynyt lapsen menettämisen takia. Kyyninen vanhempi poika Jamie on vastahakoisesti seurannut isäänsä teatterialalle. Nuorempi poika, 23-vuotias Edmund on ollut merillä ja palannut sieltä sairaana, syyksi epäillään tuberkuloosia. Hän on äidin lemmikki, vaikka juuri hänen syntymänsä yhteydessä huonolta lääkäriltä saatu morfiiniresepti on johtanut äidin lääkekierteeseen. Äiti takertuu menneeseen, kaivaa esiin häämekkonsa. Edmund saa kuulla, että hänet lähetettäisiin parantolaan.
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 153: Än en hurri käring tar pennan I guds försvar, nämligen Ylva Perera. Här bör kanske nämnas att hennes ingång i tematiken är lite speciell. Ylvas mamma är präst, och hon har en tidigare biskop (Björn Vikström) och ärkebiskop (John Vikström) som pappa och farfar. Även om hon inte i dagsläget är
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 156: Jag tycker det är intressant att bildade finlandssvenskar som aldrig skulle säga något rasistiskt eller antifeministiskt kan säga lite vad som helst om tro. Meretes mamma trodde utan vidare på Gud, men hur den guden var beskaffad vet hon inte säkert. Hen kan ha varit en jättestor höna. But Martin Luther was a very bad man, som katolikerna sa åt Merete I Kina. He had foul language, talked crap and fucked a nun.
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 158: Mozzarella själv tror att det finns en Gud vars kacklande man åtminstone ibland kan förnimma, men som det är omöjligt att göra sig någon nytta av. Hen går inte att få i gryta för att koka, och fjädrar får man inte heller utav hen. Med tro är det som med kärlek: börjar man fundera på hur stark känslan är sjunker gryttemperaturen omedelbart.
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 160: Ett klassiskt argument mot religion är att den inte längre behövs eftersom naturvetenskapen ger bättre svar på frågor om hur världen är beskaffad. Mozzarella skriver mycket om förhållandet mellan tro och vetenskap i boken, men poängterar att tro för henne inte om huruvida Gud existerar som en varelse i världen eller inte. Det är nog at hen kan få sin stjärt i varje apas hjärta. Vi vet ju från en till svensk käring i Gamla Stan: kärleken bor i både stjärt och hjärta. Tro på mej, säger Jesus I korsningen mittemot universitetsapoteket. Usko minua.
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 164: Kyrkan har ibland en tendens att ”reducera andlighet till feelgood”, som hon formulerar saken i sin bok. Det är just det som Rorty tycker är skitbra. Det är ju bra att få in vardagen i gudstjänsten, men hur vardagligt måste det bli? De flesta som går i kyrkan gör väl det för att få ett litet lyft. Under gudstjänsten tittar man lite på klockan och suckar över att de flesta psalmerna är så dåliga som lyrics och låtarna är inte heller något vidare. Lassiters urusla jamande i psalm 40 till
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 167: Det beror säkert på den allmänna psykologiseringen av samhället, där känslor av skam och skuld ska behandlas med terapi. Kyrkans budskap är just det, en typ terapi. När jag skilde mig för andra gången och lämnade min urgamla gubbe på en stubbe sa många av mina vänner att det är klart att jag ska göra det som känns bäst för mig, men jag tycker faktiskt inte att det är så enkelt.
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 171: – Ja, det blir mer allvar med ens liv då, och det tycker jag inte är så dåligt. Det är bra att vara medveten om att man kan ställa andras krav på sig själv, och om man inte lever upp till dem har man en skuld som man helt enkelt inte behöver betala. För man får tro att förlåtelsen
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 174: Men sonen Jesus tycker jag inte värst om. Jesus var en sektledare som inte ens tillät lärjungarna att ta farväl av sina familjer, och han förbannade ett fikonträd bara för att han verkade vara på dåligt humör. Bibeln är fascinerande läsning. Men under arbetet med den här boken slogs jag av hur lynnig och krävande Jesus är. Han är ju en liten drama queen. Korsfästning var ju inget vidare den tiden. Han hade gjort sig skyldig till det i alla fall. Jag antar att jag löser det genom att tänka att om Gud blir människa får han också en människas svagheter. Han måste ju gå på toa och säkert hade han nattliga ejakulationer med. Med vem, det får vi kanske aldrig veta. Gud själv har väl ingen kuk, det är säkert därför den heliga anden finns där som tredje man.
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 182: – Jag tycker det är hoppfullt. Tanken på att vara Merete Mozzarella i all evighet tycker jag är ganska tung. Och så skulle mina vänner i helvetet tycka med. Med vänner om ljus skulle vi tala. Jag älskar stearinljus. Sedan skulle det vara roligt att få ett svar på vad som var meningen med allting också, säger Mozzarella. En lösning på teodicéproblemet, alltså frågan om hur Gud kan vara både god och allsmäktig när onda saker sker, skulle hon också gärna få. Men hur ska det gå till om man inte är en själv nå mer?
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 186: – Det är svårt att veta hur det kommer kännas när man ligger på sitt yttersta. Men just nu skulle jag utan vidare svara att jag inte är rädd. Mitäs vanha iloista kuha on lämmin.
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 347: Mellan 10-11 är det föreläsning & då spelar vi in. Mellan 11-11.30 kan du ställa frågor och då spelar vi inte in.
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 348: Det finns 100 interaktiva platser på Zoom. Vi live-streamar samtidigt till Youtube (och spelar in så du kan se det senare också). Vår Fader har flere plazer upp I himmelen om ni inte ryms.
  xxx/ellauri314.html on line 390: Lina Sandell-Berg 1855. | Melodi: Svensk variant (1873) av tysk folkmelodi. Melodins upphovsman är okänd. Den anges vara en svensk folkmelodi, men har troligen tyskt ursprung. Melodin finns i många varianter, vilkas ålder inte kan fastställas. "Fru Toras visa" är från början av 1800-talet, men är enligt Lövgren en pendang till "visan om Jöns", som i sin tur uppges vara från slutet av 1600-talet.
  xxx/ellauri319.html on line 325: Anne and Emily Brontë and other members of the Brontë family of writers, poets and painters were struck by tuberculosis. Anne, their brother Branwell, and Emily all died of it within two years of each other. Charlotte Brontë's death in 1855 was stated at the time as having been due to tuberculosis, but there is some controversy over this today. Näyttää siltä, ​​että hän myös tuli nopeasti raskaaksi; vaikka hän ei ole koskaan maininnut häntä erityisesti tämänaikaisessa kirjeenvaihdossaan, hän pyytää neuvoja ihmisiltä, ​​jotka ovat saaneet vauvoja, vartioidulla kielellä, jota voidaan helposti tulkita. Brontën pappilamuseossa on myös pieni, kaunis ja liikkuva vauvanhuppari, jonka ystävä oli valmistanut Charlottelle tulevaa iloista tapahtumaa varten. Sitä ei koskaan tapahtunut. Vuonna 1972 Lontoon yliopiston synnytys- ja gynekologian professori, professori Philip Rhodes totesi, että "todisteet ovat melko selvät siitä, että hän kuoli hyperemesis gravidurumiin, raskauden turmiolliseen oksentamiseen." Charlotte oli 39 kun se oxensi viimeisen oxennuxensa. Niis, kirjoitat niin kauniisti Bronten perheestä..
  
  xxx/ellauri319.html on line 505: Robert Louis Stevenson (1850–1894), Neo-romantic Scottish essayist, novelist and poet, is thought to have suffered from tuberculosis during much of his life. He spent the winter of 1887–1888 recuperating from a presumed bout of tuberculosis at Dr. E.L. Trudeau's Adirondack Cottage Sanitarium in Saranac Lake, New York.
  xxx/ellauri319.html on line 608: Mikhail Vrubel (1856–1910), Russian painter
  xxx/ellauri319.html on line 642: Henri de Toulouse-Lautrec, French painter
  xxx/ellauri319.html on line 729: Silti suuri osa menneen joulun surkeasta pohjasta on jäljellä. Aina vähän liikaa juotavaa, perhe lumihangessa, ylensyöminen, valitettava pystynainti kollegan kanssa toimiston pikkujoulussa – kaikki ovat merkkinä siitä, että vanhimmat jouluperinteemme elävät ja voivat hyvin.
  xxx/ellauri320.html on line 82: Yksi suosikkisijoittajistani, Bruce Berkowitz, kertoi Searsista. Ihailen Berkowitzia, koska hän ajattelee vuosikymmeniä ja tekee parhaansa purkaakseen oman väitöskirjansa. Olen hyvin kiitollinen siitä, että Berkowitz jakaa viisautensa kanssamme! Kiitos Jeesus internetistä ja mahtavista sijoittajista, jotka ovat valmiita jakamaan ajatuksensa!
  xxx/ellauri320.html on line 125: Elinten alemmuus on sitä, kun yksi elin tai kehon osa on muita heikompi. Adler oletti, että kehon muut elimet toimisivat yhdessä kompensoidakseen tämän "alempiarvoisen" elimen heikkoutta. Esim antiikin kreikkalaisilla oli hirmu pienet penixet mutta sitä mahtavammat persemuskelit. Kun hänen teoriansa kehittyi, ajatus elinten alemmuusasteesta korvattiin sen sijaan alemmuuden tunteella. Chilonin "hora telos" ("katso loppu, eli lue spoileri") tarjoaa terveen psykodynamiikan sopeutumattomalle.
  xxx/ellauri320.html on line 127: Smuts uskoi, että evoluutio sisältää asteittaisen sarjan pienempiä kokonaisuuksia, jotka integroituvat suurempiin kokonaisuuksiin. Seuraava vaihe on kaikkien kapitalistimaiden yhdentyminen ja historian loppu ihmispesän onnelliseen pörinään. Vaikka Smutsin tekstiä Holismi ja evoluutio pidetään tieteenteoksena, se itse asiassa yrittää yhdistää evoluution korkeamman metafyysisen prinsiipin (holismi) kanssa. Eri uskonnollisissa perinteissä (mm. kristinusko, juutalaisuus, zoroastrilaisuus, islam, buddhalaisuus ja bahá'i) kunnioitettu yhteyden ja ykseyden tunne löytää vahvan täydennyksen Adlerin ajatuksissa.
  xxx/ellauri320.html on line 143: Yliopistovuosinaan hän oli kiintynyt sosialististen opiskelijoiden ryhmään, jonka joukosta hän oli löytänyt tulevan vaimonsa, Wienissä opiskelevan venäläisen intellektuelli- ja yhteiskunnallisen aktivistin Raisa Timofeyewna Epsteinin (juutalainen). Koska Raisa oli militantti sosialisti, hänellä oli suuri vaikutus Adlerin varhaisiin julkaisuihin ja lopulta hänen persoonallisuusteoriaansa. He menivät naimisiin vuonna 1897 ja heillä oli neljä lasta, joista kahdesta, hänen tyttärestään Alexandra ja hänen poikansa Kurt, tuli psykiatreja. Heidän lapsensa olivat kirjailija, psykiatri ja sosialistiaktivisti Alexandra Adler; psykiatri Kurt Adler; kirjailija ja aktivisti Valentine Adler; ja Cornelia "Nelly vaan" Adler. Raisa kuoli 89-vuotiaana New Yorkissa 21. huhtikuuta 1962.
  xxx/ellauri320.html on line 165: 'Sachie', her name for Alexander, bought her a house in Mayfair and a black and white Rolls-Royce. 'He was rich,' she said. 'His father's company printed all the Government's postal orders.
  xxx/ellauri320.html on line 195: Despite this very pointed rebuff, Cartland's confidence in these years seemed ever burgeoning - at the age of 77, she even recorded an album of love songs which were so hilarious that it became a collector's item for all the wrong reasons.
  xxx/ellauri320.html on line 199: But in actual fact their relationship was entirely platonic. She was sharply aware that Mountbatten, emasculated by the infidelities of his promiscuous and nymphomaniac wife, Edwina, had scant interest in sex in his later years, particularly with women.
  xxx/ellauri320.html on line 213: In 1991, Cartland was at last created a Dame of the British Empire, reportedly after the personal intervention of the Queen Mother.
  xxx/ellauri320.html on line 218: She talked loudly throughout the performance. 'I was there when that happened,' she shouted at one point. In the interval, the theatre manager, who had received complaints from actors and members of the audience, asked her to be quiet.
  xxx/ellauri320.html on line 259: Elizabeth BadinterRanska1.5GfeminismiPiluMerci papa!
  xxx/ellauri320.html on line 291: Perinteinen oletus on, että tyhmyys on älykkyyden vastakohta. Se on roskaa. Mitattava älykkyys ei tee kenestäkään immuunia tyhmyydelle, eikä matala ÄO tee ihmisestä automaattisesti tyhmää; hitaamman kyllä.
  xxx/ellauri320.html on line 315: Cipolla väittää, että tyhmyys on muuttuja, joka pysyy vakiona kaikissa populaatioissa. Jokaisessa luokassa, jonka voit kuvitella – sukupuoli, etnisyys, kansallisuus, koulutus, tulot – on kiinteä prosenttiosuus tyhmiä ihmisiä. Yliopiston professorit voivat olla tyhmiä. Yhdysvaltain presidentit voivat olla tyhmiä.
  xxx/ellauri329.html on line 71: Francois Coppee: Flaneurs et interieurs François Coppée, Kävelyt ja sisätilat
  xxx/ellauri329.html on line 89: Näin unta sievästä vaaleasta Natashasta jolla oli minishorzit ja ohut pusero, ja vauva kärryissä, joka vaikutti suostuvaiselta jopa halukkaalta tulemaan luoxeni poikamiesboxiini, kun lähdimme jostain lukiosta jossa oli tavattu. Kun multa unohtui jotain luokkaan se ei jäänyt odottamaan koulun ovelle vaan tuli mukaan kerroxiin. Vasta jälkikäteen ymmärsin että se pelkäsi mun livahtavan tieheni. Käytiin läheisessä sairaalassa lainaamassa pyjama ja säästöpakkaus korzuja. Natasha sanoi että silläkin oli niitä käsilaukussa. No parempi vara kuin vahinko. Vauvan kanssa sitten kämpille, jotenkin se saatiin nukutetuxi, Natasha taisi vielä imettää, ainakin sen tissit oli maitoiset ja pulleat, kuten kohta saatoin omakätisesti havaita. Olipa hieno tunne kuoria Natashalta pikku puseroa ja shorzeja, joiden alla oli pienen pienet pikkarit ja -niin, mitäs sitä kiertelemään, ihanan makuiset vaalean karvan somistamat labiat. Olin kai aika lailla nuorempi nykyistä, sillä pikkuveikka jökötti mulla jo pituusennätyxessä tosi kankeana, täydessä taisteluvalmiudessa pää pystyssä ja liikkuvat takana, vaatteet olin jossain vaiheessa jo heittänyt, niin että ihan ilkosillaan puuhastelin siinä meloineni vielä puolipukeisen Natashan herkkukorin kimpussa. Tykistövalmistelun jälkeen poistin esteet reisiltä, kävin hyökkäyxeen ja työnnälsin erittäinkin kuumana käyvän molon kahvaa myöten tytön tiukanliukkaaseen mutta vastaanottavaiseen sukupuolielimeen. Se oli hieno hetki, ja näytti se Natashallekin maistuvan. An auf, hinter in, neben über unter vor zwischen, asennot vaihtuivat mutta nuppi painui aina Natashan kuumaan vaipanväliin loppupeleissä. Kunto oli hyvä, täytin monta korzua. Lopulta korzut loppuivat ja panin ihan paljaalla. Ah nuorta onnea.
  xxx/ellauri329.html on line 97: In 2004, Harper’s magazine published Natasha, a first short story by a promising 31-year-old Jewish Canadian writer, David Bezmozgis. This memorable tale of a doomed teenage love between Mark, a Jewish Toronto slacker, and his troubled (shiksa) Russian cousin by marriage was eventually released in a collection chronicling the lives of a Latvian immigrant family, not unlike the author’s own. Bezmozgis’s debut became a cult sensation with critics drawing literary comparisons to Bernard Malamud and Philip Roth. The story was subsequently reprinted in 15 languages. After penning two more acclaimed novels, then writing and directing his first feature Victoria Day (SFJFF 2010), Bezmozgis finally brings his modern classic to the big screen in a remarkably assured adaptation that’s both highly provocative and deeply poignant. At the heart of this emotional, coming-of-age drama are the extraordinarily measured performances of Alex Ozerov as Mark and newcomer Sasha K. Gordon as the sexually precocious Natasha, the dark star who forever alters Mark’s staid, suburban existence. Fans of the writer’s original source material will not be disappointed in David Bezmozgis’s haunting narrative of forbidden love caught between the old world and the new, further proof of this talented artist’s notable command of both literature and the cinema. —Thomas Logoreci Note: Mature Content. A New Life in the west means a second chance for precocious Latvian jews.
  xxx/ellauri329.html on line 144: Rödhårig forskare smusslar undan en förhistorisk fallos. Kapten Pulteri och hans besättning håller i penisen med båda händer, men den vill inte stå i alla fall. Valitettavasti tämäkin tussutaiteilija on jo vainaja. Niinkuin me kaikki katoamme kerran.
  xxx/ellauri329.html on line 343: Kotisivuillaan Aleksijevitš kertoo etsineensä kauan kirjallisuudenlajia, joka sopisi hänen tapaansa ajatella ja katsoa maailmaa. Kaikenlaisten kirjallisten kokeilujen jälkeen hän löysi dokumenttiromaanin, joka tuntui heti omalta. Hänen missionaan on sanoittaa historiaa yksilöiden kautta ja tuoda historiakirjoitukseen erityisesti mukaan tunteet: sen miltä ihmisistä tapahtumahetkellä tuntui ja miltä heistä tuntuu nyt, kun tapahtumista on kulunut vuosikymmeniä. Harva kauheita kokenut pystyy vuosienkaan jälkeen puhumaan näkemästään ja kokemastaan ilman liikutusta. Historia on täynnä tunnetta, jonka perinteinen historiakirjoitus on häivyttänyt olemattomiin.
  xxx/ellauri337.html on line 95: The story follows the life of a regular German women Leni Gruyten during 1930s and 1940s. Through her interactions with friends, family and other people she knows, the regular folks' perception of the Nazi era is shown.
  xxx/ellauri337.html on line 127: Im Juni 1941 lernt Leni auf einer Betriebsfeier Alois Pfeiffer kennen, der sich dort eingeschlichen hat. Er ist viril, aber nicht besonders intelligent und wird von seiner Familie gnadenlos überschätzt. Während andere ihm Berechnung unterstellen, glaubt der Verfasser, dass Alois sich wirklich in Leni verliebt hat und dass Leni einfach schwach geworden ist. Nach einer einzigen Nacht stellt Alois sie seiner Familie vor, dann wird der gesamte Pfeiffer-Clan bei den Gruytens vorstellig. Leni wirkt abwesend, plädiert aber selbst fürs Heiraten. Sie will kein Hochzeitskleid und es gibt auch keine Hochzeitsnacht, da Alois sogleich einrücken muss. Vorher gibt es jedoch einen erzwungenen Vollzug der Ehe im Bügelzimmer bei Gruytens, und so ist Alois für Leni „gestorben, bevor er tot war“. Der Tod auf dem Schlachtfeld lässt nicht lange auf sich warten. Leni, quasi zum zweiten Mal verwitwet, trägt keine Trauer und nimmt Alois’ Bild bald wieder von der Wand. Was bleibt, sind Nachname und Witwenrente.
  xxx/ellauri337.html on line 181: Böll propagiert Humanität und Antifaschismus. Er zeigt die Ausgesonderten der Gesellschaft, die sich nicht den Moralvorstellungen und dem Leistungsstreben des Kapitalismus unterordnen. Ein vielstimmiger Chor von Verfolgten, Mitläufern, Nazis und Kriegsgewinnlern zeigt, dass nazistische Ansichten nach 1945 noch immer frisch waren. Der Russe, von den Nazis als „Untermensch“ zur Vernichtung bestimmt, erscheint im Roman als intelligenter, sensibler und liebenswerter Mensch.
  xxx/ellauri337.html on line 226: Die pazifistischen Strömungen, vor allem der seinerzeitige (1931) „liberal-freihändlerische Pazifismus“, sind nicht geeignet, das Ziel zu erreichen; durch freien Handel erlöschen die Motive für Kriege nicht. Auch hinter dem Völkerbund stand der westeuropäische Großkapitalismus, nicht etwa "die Menschheit“.
  xxx/ellauri337.html on line 248: Es lasse sich feststellen, dass der Sexualimpuls ausschließlich der Fortpflanzung diene, solange er in Brunstzeiten eingebettet ist. „Herausgelöst aus der ‚instinktiven Rhythmik’, wird er mehr und mehr selbständige Quelle der Lust“ – und kann „schon bei höheren Tieren … den biologischen Sinn seines Daseins weit überwuchern (z. B. Onanie bei Affen, Hunden, und Schwanzwedeln bei intellektuellen Männern)“.
  xxx/ellauri337.html on line 267: Merleau-Ponty on ankara kartesiolaisen filosofian vastustaja. Merleau-Pontyn mukaan kartesiolainen jako ruumiiseen ja sieluun – ja sitä seurannut havaitsemisen käsittäminen joko passiiviseksi empirismiksi tai itseensä käpertyneeksi intellektualismiksi – on virheellinen ja siitä tulee pyrkiä eroon. Merleau-Ponty hylkää jaon mieleen ja ruumiiseen ja esittää ihmisen ykseytenä, kuitenkaan palauttamatta ihmistä kumpaankaan substanssiin.
  xxx/ellauri337.html on line 279: Pontyn miälestä apinan kaikki toiminta on intentionaalista, eikä intentionaalisuus rajoitu ainoastaan mentaalisiin toimintoihin, ihminen on intentionaalinen myös vyön alapuolelta. Ruumiillista intentionaalisuutta pidetäänkin usein Merleau-Pontyn filosofian tärkeimpänä antina. Kyrpä koskee kuumaa floiskaa ihan tarkoituxella. Erittäin vaikeaselkoisessa myöhäisfilosofiassaan Merleau-Ponty pyrkii irti kaikista niistä kartesiolaisuuden rippeistä, joita hänen varhaisempaan filosofiaansa oli vielä jäänyt. Hän siirtyy puhumaan näköhavainnon sijasta kosketuksesta, ja siitä, kuinka apina nussivana oliona on "yhteenkietoutunut" kuin käärmeiden pesä.
  xxx/ellauri337.html on line 363: Asiantuntijat uskovat että se oli samaan aikaan hyttysten, täiden ja kirppujen tartunta. Nämä hyönteiset houkuttelevat puoleensa, kun ei ole hyviä hygieniaolosuhteita, mikä voi olla seurausta aikaisemmista tuholaisista. Esimerkiksi kuolleiden kalojen ja muiden eläinten kerääntyminen jokien ja järvien rannoille ja muu jäte. Nämä tuholaiset aiheuttavat sairauksia, jotka voivat aiheuttaa ihmisten ja eläinten kuoleman.
  xxx/ellauri337.html on line 369: Toisaalta se häpäisee egyptiläisen uskonnon. Ensinnäkin, koska se vaaransi pappikastin, joka ei kyennyt täyttämään tehtäviään, koska he olivat epäpuhtaudessa. Toiseksi, koska se vaikutti idoli Gebin suojelemaan runsauteen ja Horuksen lapsimuodon suojelemien villieläinten (hyönteisten) hallintaan.
  xxx/ellauri337.html on line 506: There are three dominant views regarding the famous Genesis 6 passage about the “Sons of God.” Most Bible interpreters and commentators state that the godly children of Seth are the Sons of God marrying outside the faith, or that fallen angels mated with human women to produce giant offspring. The scientific explanation of these events is still in the works. See also album 114.
  xxx/ellauri354.html on line 243: Hemingway is not an Existentialist, for there has been no known liason between him and the other existentialsists, niether personally nor intellectually, and neither has ever formally recognized a kinship to the other.
  xxx/ellauri354.html on line 255: There are two interesting books which treat the effects of the Great war on literature itself. Modris Ekstein's The Rite of Spring, and Samuel Hynes' The First War and English Culture. Don't get too caught up in this stuff as there is no end to it, as far as I can see.
  xxx/ellauri354.html on line 263: Frederic Henry and Catherine Barkley show familiarity with well-known painters (Mantegna, Rubens, Titian) and with canonic authors (Shakespeare, Marvell), but their current reading is sparse, practical, and not literary: Catherine reads the Almanac and Frederic reads magazines and newspapers (mostly out of date).
  xxx/ellauri354.html on line 265: Professor Gianfranca Balestra of the Università Cattolica del Sacro Cuore (Milan) not only located the book but took the extraordinary trouble of having the whole thing xeroxed for me. Finally, in late 1995, I had the 288 pages of Il maiale nero: Rivelazioni e documenti in my hands. But what does it say? It's all in Italian! The puzzle was partially solved by Enzo Michelangeli: “Il Maiale Nero” is a novel written by Umberto Notari in the early 20th Century. His most famous book is the first he published in 1904, “Quelle signore” (“Those ladies”), about the world of prostitution: it earned him a prosecution for obscenity resulting in a fine, but the book was reprinted and by 1920 had sold more than half million copies.
  xxx/ellauri354.html on line 267: Eventually Notari ended up as a fascist, founding the Milanese newspaper “L’Ambrosiano” in 1922, and was appointed to the very institutional “Accademia d’Italia”: just like another firebrand-turned-reactionary, the initiator of the Italian Futuristic movement Filippo Tommaso Marinetti, who, as a young, used to call for burning academies down... [signed] Enzo. The Black Pig is not a novel, as Enzo claims, but an energetic, apparently learned, vitriolic attack on the precepts and clergy of the Catholic Church.
  xxx/ellauri354.html on line 275: By this time, Notari, born into a poor family, had become quite well-to-do. In 1901 he had married a rich widow, bought an estate, and established a literary salon; in 1910, he launched a publishing house, Società Anonima Notari, through which he later published classical editions, musical scores, and some of his own work, including the first few of what would become a long list of journals devoted to a variety of topics that interested him: sports, theater, medicine, finance, the culinary arts, and, of course, politics.
  xxx/ellauri354.html on line 411: Viime aikoina on nautittu joka ilta monta tuntia länkkäriä väkivaltaviihdettä. Kaikki haluavat tuliaseita. Meganin luupää Tommylla on iso. Se hinkkaa asettaan yxinäisenä ja mustasukkaisena pöydän ääressä kun Megan heilastelee sitä selkeästi fixumpaa virologia. (Oikeasti kaveri on koulut keskenjättänyt ohiolaisen hizarin poika.) Ylifixut sarjamurhaajat jekuttavat toistuvasti ylifixuja skoudeja. Hän on jättänyt taas vihjeen. Olemme paikantaneet hänet hylättyyn teollisuuskiinteistöön. Pienet taskulamput mukaan ja autoihin! Poliisi! Drop the gun! BLAM! Oho hän kuoli. Nyt tuli poliisille paha mieli. Vinosuinen naurettavan ylipainoinen Mr. Jeeves parantaa Jerry Cottonin pahan omantunnon. Lipesikö roisto kädestä vai annoitko sen pudota? Mixi ammuit klovnia? Mixi teit sen? Se on rikki nyt. En tiedä BUAAAH. Tuo kuulostaa paremmalta. Rakenna mulle grilli ja käristä kilon pala pihviä niin saat terveen paperit. These babies cost fifty bucks a pop. Olikohan ne Jeffersonianin rodesta? Yxinjäänyt isä jonka tytön (aina "My baby") raiskasi nakumiljonääri, hullu saarnaaja ja söi kumialligaattori, murti suuta murti päätä murti mustoa haventa ennenkuin kävi ampumassa oletetun pahantekijän. I'm sorry for your loss. Mixi anglosaxit aina virnuilee kyynelten lävize? Typerä maneeri. Onxe urheaa? Urhea kuolee 2000 kuolemaa muttei näytä sitä, sanoi Ernest Hemingway. Että jenkeissä on sairas meininki. Mutta kyllä pikku Suomi tulee perästä. Elintasokuilun kasvaessa täältäkin alkaa löytyä lasten ja muiden ruumiinosien myymälöitä ja roistoilulle sopivia slummeja. Neekereistä ja suurialaisista matuista sopii aloitella. We've got the coolest jobs.
  xxx/ellauri354.html on line 484: Toinen kirje tessalonikalaisille on kirja kristillisen Raamatun Uudesta testamentista. Se on perinteisesti liitetty apostoli Paavalin ansioluetteloon, vaikka sen toinen kirjoittaja on Timoteus. Nykyaikainen raamatullinen tutkimus on jakautunut sen suhteen, oliko Paavali kirjoittanut kirjeen; Jotkut tutkijat uskovat Paavalin kirjoittaneen tämän kirjeen, mutta toiset hylkäävät sen aitouden sen perusteella, mitä he näkevät tämän ja ensimmäisen tessalonikalaiskirjeen välisinä tyyli- ja teologiaeroina.
  xxx/ellauri354.html on line 504: Rooman keisari Julianuksen (361–363 jKr.) aikana keskeytettiin temppelin jälleenrakennusprojekti. Juliania kutsutaan perinteisesti Julianus luopioksi, koska hänen politiikkansa kumosi keisari Konstantinuksen kristinuskokampanjan palauttamalla perinteiset uskonnolliset käytännöt ja pyhät paikat kaikkialla valtakunnassa. Osana tätä politiikkaa Julianus salli juutalaisten rakentaa kolmannen temppelin. Rabbi Hilkiyah, yksi sen ajan johtavista rabbeista, torjui Julianuksen rahat väittäen, ettei pakanoiden pitäisi osallistua temppelin jälleenrakentamiseen. [ viite Tarvitaan ]
  xxx/ellauri354.html on line 512: Vuonna 610 jKr. Sassanidi-imperiumi ajoi Bysantin valtakunnan pois Lähi-idästä, jolloin juutalaiset saivat Jerusalemin hallintaansa ensimmäistä kertaa vuosisatoon. Uudet hallitsijat määräsivät pian eläinten uhrauksen aloittamisen uudelleen ensimmäistä kertaa Bar Kochban aikojen jälkeen. Vähän ennen kuin bysanttilaiset valtasivat alueen takaisin, persialaiset antoivat sen kristittyjen hallintaa, ja he purkivat osittain rakennetun rakennuksen ja muuttivat sen kaatopaikaksi, kunnes kalifi Omar valloitti kaupungin 630-luvulla.
  xxx/ellauri354.html on line 550: Maimonides kirjoitti The Guide for the Perplexedissä, että "Jumala on tietoisesti siirtänyt juutalaiset pois uhrauksista rukoukseen, koska rukous on palvonnan korkeampi muoto". Kuitenkin juutalaisessa laissa, Mishneh Torah, hän sanoo, että eläinten uhraukset jatkuvat kolmannessa temppelissä, ja kertoo kuinka ne suoritetaan. Jotkut [ kuka? ] uskovat rabbi Abraham Isaac Kookin näkemyksen, että eläinuhreja ei palauteta. Näitä temppelipalvelusta koskevia näkemyksiä tulkitaan toisinaan väärin (esimerkiksi Olat Raiyahissa, jossa on kommentoitu Malakian profetiaa ("Sitten Juudan ja Jerusalemin viljauhri on Jumalalle otollinen niin kuin muinoin ja entisinä vuosina " [Malakia 3:4]), Kook osoittaa, että vain viljauhreja tarjotaan palautetussa temppelipalvelussa, kun taas asiaan liittyvässä Igrot HaRaiyahin esseessä hän ehdottaa muuta.
  xxx/ellauri354.html on line 608: Syy, miksi puhuin aiemmin siitä, että "syvä henkinen vaellus olisi välttämätöntä kirjainten totuuden ymmärtämiseksi tai ymmärtämiseksi", johtuu siitä, että ne olisivat (olettaen, että uskot tämän) kirjoitettu Jumalan innoittamana. Jos ne olisi kirjoitettu Jumalan innoittamana, niin Paavali olisi kirjoittanut jokaisen kirjeen, jossa oli hengellinen taakka, joka olisi saanut hänet ilmaisemaan jokaista tietyllä tavalla, ei välttämättä ihan samalla tavalla. Kuten Luce Irigaray opettaa, ei kaikea tarvi koittaa ymmärtää niin vimpan päälle, riittää pelkkä textin hyväily.
  xxx/ellauri354.html on line 632: Nämä ovat vain kolme esimerkkiä… Voisin antaa kymmeniä lisää, mukaan lukien omat henkilökohtaiset kokemukseni. Mielestäni on ehdottomasti syytä harkita tällaisten tapahtumien "todennäköisyyttä" tavalla, jolla ne tapahtuivat. Kun tunnet hyvin vahvan tunteen siitä, minkä uskot olevan Jumalan läsnäolo sisäisesti ja koet myös sellaisia ​​rukousvastauksia ulkoisesti, tulet vakuuttuneeksi Jumalan kiinteistövälityxestä. Joka ei työtä tee, ei sen pidä syömänkään. (P. Paavali / V.I. Lenin)
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 77: Applied Psychology Positive Psychology Life Coaching Teamwork Team Leadership Customer Service Literature Research Commercial Aviation Mindfulness Microsoft Office English Microsoft Excel Social Media Public Speaking Microsoft Word PowerPoint Sales First Aid Secretarial Skills Change Management. Learning has been my lifelong passion. Live and learn. Focus of my interest is on human existence, communication and co-operation. I have studied psychology, social psychology, applied psychology and leadership as well as contemporary litterature and female studies. Real life experience on these themes I have gathered while working as a flight attendant and purser. In the future I want to to contribute to well being both in private as well as professional sectors of life.
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 110: Vuonna 1968 ranskalaisten opiskelijoiden mellakoiden jälkeen Cixous sai syytteen Pariisin VIII yliopiston perustamisesta, "joka luotiin vaihtoehdoksi perinteiselle ranskalaiselle akateemiselle ympäristölle". Hän julkaisi Voiles (Hunnut) Jacques Derridan kanssa ja hänen töitään pidetään usein epäkonstruktiivisina.
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 112: Aikalaiset, elinikäiset ystävät ja intellektuellit, Jacques Derrida ja Cixous kasvoivat molemmat ranskalaisina juutalaisina Algeriassa ja jakavat "syrjäytymisen ja kuulumattomuuden muodostaman kuulumisen" – eivät algerialaiset, joita Ranska hylkäsi, heidän juutalaisuutensa oli salattu tai kulttuuroitu. Derridan perheessä "ei koskaan sanottu 'ympärileikkaus' vaan 'kaste', ei 'Bar Mitzvah' vaan 'ehtoollinen'. Katolilaisuuteen verhottu juutalaisuus on yksi esimerkki identiteetin päättämättömyydestä, joka vaikutti ajattelijaan, jota Cixous kutsuu "juutalaiseksi pyhäksi". Hänen kirjansa Portrait of Jacques Derrida as a Young Jewish Saint käsittelee näitä asioita.
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 118: En 2020, elle fait partie des premières personnalités à répondre à l'appel de Laurent Joffrin ayant l'intention de lancer un mouvement pour la « refondation d’une gauche réaliste, réformiste ».
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 156: Heideggerin mukaisesti Derrida kyseenalaistaa perinteisen fenomenologian ja metafysiikan ja esittelee uudenlaisen ajattelutavan humanistisista tieteistä. Oiskoon ollut parempi vaan kyseenalaistaa Heideggeria.
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 168: Trần Đức Thảo était un Vietnamien qui commencait comme husserlien, mais ensuite proposa une genèse matérialiste de la conscience humaine à partir de la matière (en passant par les divers stades intermédiaires de l'évolution), avant de faire un exposé du fonctionnement de la dialectique matérialiste dans le cadre des sociétés humaines. Bien qu'écrit très rapidement pour pouvoir rentrer au plus tôt au Viêt Nam, l'ouvrage exercait une certaine fascination sur toute une génération intellectuelle française, (Louis Althusser, Jacques Derrida, Pierre Bourdieu, Paul Ricœur).
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 186: Derrida yrittää lähestyä länsimaisen älyllisen perinteen ydintä ja luonnehtii tätä perinnettä "transsendenttisen olennon etsinnäksi, joka toimii merkityksen alkuperänä tai takaajana".
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 197: Erityisesti kyse on perinteen teksteistä ja niiden käsitteiden binaarisen artikuloinnin löytämisestä, jotka metafysiikka väittää erottavansa puhtaudeltaan:
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 232: Kyse ei ole siitä, että se, mitä lukija ymmärtää lukiessaan, on "väärä" tai "harhakuva", vaan pikemminkin tämä ymmärrys on satunnaista, ettei se pysy samana tulevaisuudessa. Se, mikä kestää ja välittyy lukemisessa, ei ole kiinteä muoto, vaan jotain, jota ei saa koskaan rajoittaa, ei rakenteessa, joka rajoittaa tulkintamahdollisuuksia, eikä järjestelmässä, jossa kaikki tulkinnat ovat tasa-arvoisia, jossa kaikista merkityksestä tulee täysin suhteellista [ viite tarpeen].Eli siis mitä? Rien, rien de rien [ lisää viittilöintiä ].
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 392: Sontag oli erittäin vaikutusvaltainen intellektuelli, maan ”viimeinen suuri kirjailijatähti”, ”mytologisoitu nero”, Helsingin Sanomat kuvaa. Sontag kärsi eri syövän muodoista yli kolme vuosikymmentä ja kuoli 71-vuotiaana leukemiaan. 1980-luvulta lähtien hän eli parisuhteessa valokuvaaja Annie Leibovitzin kanssa. Mitä vetoa että Susan oli parisuhteen sama ja Annie se toinen.
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 426: Sergei Jakovlevich Efron (29. syyskuuta [11. lokakuuta] 1893, Moskova, Venäjän valtakunta - 16. lokakuuta 1941, Moskova, Neuvostoliitto) - publicisti, kirjailija, valkoisen armeijan upseeri, Markovite, pioneeri, NKVD -agentti. Marina Tsvetaevan aviomies. Palattuaan Moskovaan hänet pidätettiin ja teloitettiin vuonna 1941. Kuntoutunut postuumisti. Jakov oli luterilaisexi käännähtänyt juutalainen. Marina and Serjoza had an intense relationship, but Tsvetaeva had affairs, such as those with Osip Mandelstam and a poetess Sofia Parnok. Serjozha otti osaa jäämarssiin valkoisten puolella, mutta käänsi maanpaossa takkinsa ja osallistui toisen takinkääntäjän nirhaamiseen Sveizissä päästäxeen äiti-Venäjälle takasin. Ei olis kannattanut. Tytär todisti että Serjozha oli Trozkin agentti.
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 463: Nojautuen ranskalaiseen perinteeseen, joka kuhisee hirviömäisiä tyyppejä (esim. kirjailija Louis-Ferdinand Célineä ), ja hämmentäen aihetta, joka perustuu "likaan" (esim. keittiöpsykoanalyytikko Jacques Lacan), Julia Kristeva kehitti ajatuksen "abjekti" sellaisexi, jonka sosiaalinen järki hylkää kun se häiritsee yhteisöllistä konsensusta, joka tukee yhteiskuntajärjestystä. "Abjekti" esiintyy vastenmielisesti jossain objektin ja subjektin välissä, edustaen minän tabuelementtejä kuten esim. runkkuisia kyrpiä ja perseitä, jotka ovat tuskin seipäällä erotettavissa toisistaan. Kristeva väittää, että subjektiksi määritellyn – osaksi itseäsi – ja objektin – itsestäsi riippumattoman olemassa olevan – rajamailla on palasia, jotka on kerran luokiteltu osaksi itseään tai identiteettiä, mutta jotka on sittemmin hylätty – abjekteja. Kristevan abjection-käsitettä käytetään yleisesti analysoimaan suosittuja kulttuurisia kertomuksia kauhusta ja syrjivästä käyttäytymisestä, joka ilmenee naisvihana, homofobiana ja kansanmurhina. Kriittisessä teoriassa abjektio ("hylky/heittiömäisyys") on tila, jossa ollaan erossa normeista ja säännöistä, erityisesti yhteiskunnan ja moraalin tasolla. Termiä on tutkittu poststrukturalismissa sellaisena, joka luonnostaan häiritsee tavanomaista ranskalaista kermaperse identiteettiä ja kulttuurisia käsitteitä.
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 480: Sollers oli näät henkisen kiihkoajan ytimessä 1960- ja 1970-lukujen Pariisissa. Hää johti avantgardistista Tel Quel -lehteä vuosina 1960-1982. Hän osallistui kriitikoiden ja ajattelijoiden, kuten Jacques Derridan, Jacques Lacanin, Louis Althusserin ja Roland Barthesin julkaisemiseen. Lehdessä julkaistuissa tyypeistä osa on vähän tunnettuja tai kiistanalaisia: Lautréamont, Dante, Artaud, Bataille, Joyce, Derrida, Foucault ja jopa Barthes. Jotkut heistä kuvattiin myöhemmin romaanissaan Femmes (1983) muiden ennen toukokuuta 1968 ja sen jälkeen toimineiden ranskalaisen intellektualismin hahmojen rinnalla. Philippe Sollers oli 1960- ja 1970-luvuilla läheinen muun muassa Jacques Lacanille, Michel Foucault'lle, Louis Althusserille ja ennen kaikkea Roland Barthesille, jotka ovat kuvattu romaanissa Naiset (1983). Lopuista julkkixista tuli sen verisiä vihamiehiä.
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 513: Carrie Whiten hahmo osoittaa, mitä tapahtuu, kun naiset saavat vallan eikä heitä enää tukahdu. Carrie voisi esittää yleisölleen viestin, että heidän on elettävä patriarkaalisessa maailmassa, ja jos he epäonnistuvat onnistuneesti integroitumaan, niin tästä tulee ja täältä pesee.
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 536: Brod und Wein ist eine Elegie von Friedrich Hölderlin, mit 160 Versen die umfangreichste der sechs großen Elegien und zugleich eines der berühmtesten Gedichte Hölderlins überhaupt. Schon Norbert von Hellingrath meinte zu Beginn des 20. Jahrhunderts: „es wird immer die beste Grundlage bleiben zum Eindringen in Hölderlins Gedankenwelt.“ Hölderlin hat das Gedicht aber nie zum Druck gegeben.
  xxx/ellauri356.html on line 667: Ranskalainen kulttuuri antaa meille mahdollisuuden integroitua ja näyttää vierautta identiteetissä. La Collinen kaltainen teatteri järjestää Ranskassa illan, jossa runous haastaa nihilismin, fundamentalismin ja politiikan. Mutta älkää unohtako meitä bulgarialaisia! Illan raportti Kulttuuri- ja viestintäministeriön verkkosivuilla. Tuleekohan Kristevan Schilpp volyymista valmista ennenkö Julkku kuukahtaa? Se on ollut vaiheessa 7 vuotta. No onhan sentään The Kristeva Reader ja The Portable Kristeva.
  xxx/ellauri357.html on line 64: Luurankomaisen laiha rokonarpinen Hannu Sivenius oli 70-luvun alussa muistaaxeni kova kommari, lie sekin sittemmin kääntänyt takkinsa. Heideggerin kansallissosialistinen seikkailu ja siihen liittyvät yleiset kysymykset ajattelijan vastuusta ovatkin tavan takaa puhuttaneet yleistä kulttuurista keskustelua Suomessa. Kysymys on vaikea ja vailla valmista vastausta, mutta varmaa on, ettei tämä tahra Heideggerin henkilöhistoriassa vähennä hänen ajatteluunsa kohdistuvaa kiinnostusta tai halua etsiä sitä, mikä tuossa ajattelussa on kestävää ja Heideggerin omat mahdolliset puutteet ylittävää. Tarmo Kunnas totesi ilahtuneena 2004, että Heidegger on ”lopultakin tullut uskottavaksi ajattelijaksi maassamme”. Näyttääkin todella hieman paradoksaalisesti siltä, että siinä missä perinteinen ”heideggerilaisuus” on vanhoilla kanta-alueillaan Saksassa ja Ranskassa jonkinlaisessa laskusuhdanteessa, elävät fenomenologia ja mannermainen filosofia ”kukoistuskauttaan” perinteisesti analyyttisissä filosofisissa kulttuureissa, erityisesti Yhdysvalloissa ja Pohjoismaissa. Nazismi alkoi trendata anglosaxi länkkäreissä 9/11 insidentin perästä. Uusi viholliskuva, kokardittomat etniset rättipää terroristit, korvas entiset nukkavierut koppalakkiset. Ei koppalakeissa oikeastaan olekaan mitään vikaa. Niiden takana leviää länttä ja Eurooppaa, varjelen vartija sitä.
  xxx/ellauri357.html on line 71: analyyttisesta perinteestä. Minkkinen kääntää vanhat kysymyksenasettelut päälaelleen. Hän ei vain filosofoi
  xxx/ellauri357.html on line 97: Dekonstruointia on juuri tää että textiä luetaan tälleen intertextuaalisesti kuin piru raamattua rivien välistä. Dekonstruoidaas vähän Plato lättänenä paskiaisen erotiikkaa. Eroxen vanhemmista nainen (Penia) oli tietysti sekä köyhä että ruma, sen isä (Poros) taas rikas ja lahjakas. Eipä ylläri. Se on kyllä totta että kuolevaisilla ikuista on vain siitos ja synnytys. Sixi mikään ei ole niin vittumaista kuin että kuutossilli lakkaa olemasta viitossilli. Bylsiminen on eläimelle izetarkoitus, ei se kurki jalkoväliin että joko tuli impregnaatio. Just tää oli Darwinin kohtalokas izemurhasiirto, kun termiittiapina onnistui estämään nussiessa hedelmöityxen. Kahden miehen yhdessä kirnuamat kuolemattomat ajatuspökäleet ovat lapsiakin arvokkaampia. Tai no jaa, Darwinhan on aina oikeassa, sama sille on jos homo sapiens päättää tehdä sillä lailla seppukun. Takaisin piirustuspöydän äären vaan. Ottaisinko seuraavaxi työn alle rotan vaiko torakan?
  xxx/ellauri357.html on line 281: Kysymys on vielä tutkittavana asiassa intellektit - onko ne osoitettava sielulle - ja mitä tulee Pure-Pleasureen, kuuluuko tämä sielulle sen yksinäisyydessä osavaltiona.
  xxx/ellauri357.html on line 360: Tästä syystä meillä on ihanteelliset muodot myös kahden tilan jälkeen: sielussa, ikään kuin rullattu ja erotettu; intellektuaalisessa periaatteessa, keskittynyt, yksi.
  xxx/ellauri357.html on line 372: Intellektuaalinen periaate on pysynyt erossa teoista ja niin on syytön; tai, kuten voimme sanoa, kaikki riippuu siitä, olemmeko itse olemme tai emme ole saaneet itseämme kosketukseen älyllisen valtakunnan kanssa intellektuaalisessa periaatteessa tai itsessämme; sillä se on mahdollista noin klo puoli kerran omistaa eikä käyttää.
  xxx/ellauri357.html on line 449: Tuolloin Shelleyllä oli myös intensiivinen platoninen suhde Elizabeth Hitchenerin, 28-vuotiaan naimattoman edistyneiden näkemysten opettajan, kanssa, jonka kanssa hän oli ollut kirjeenvaihdossa. Hitcheneristä, jota Shelley kutsui "sieluni sisareksi" ja "toiseksi itseksini", tuli hänen uskottunsa ja älyllinen kumppaninsa, kun hän kehitti näkemyksiään politiikasta, uskonnosta, etiikasta ja henkilökohtaisista suhteista. Shelley ehdotti, että hän liittyisi hänen, Harrietin ja Elizan kanssa yhteiseen talouteen, jossa kaikki on yhteistä kuin eväät uskovaisilla.
  xxx/ellauri357.html on line 463: Tätä seurasi tammikuun alussa 1815 uutinen, että Shelleyn isoisä Sir Bysshe oli kuollut jättäen 220 000 punnan arvoisen kiinteistön. Kiinteistön ratkaisu ja taloudellinen sovinto Shelleyn ja hänen isänsä (nykyisin Sir Timothy) välillä saatiin kuitenkin päätökseen vasta seuraavan vuoden huhtikuussa.
  xxx/ellauri358.html on line 166: Elämä ei korkeassa veisussa kulu kuonpuoleista odotellessa! Ei taivasta haikaillessa, se on siellä yhdessä paikassa! Mutta tempoilu sinne tänne on ihan parhautta, siitä pisteet sulle Byzzö. Ei haluta halun lakkaamista vaan lisää kalua. Ei suoraa janaa vaan silmukoita, solmuun avautumista, divertikkeleitä. Jalat kuin pylväät. Nää on nyt näitä wasfeja. Ilmentävätkö kielikuvat sukupuolielinten ominaislaatua? Eeva kysyy taas muttei vastaa. Molemmat osapuolet on kumminkin supervahvoja, se on pääasia.
  xxx/ellauri358.html on line 247: Marianpäivänä. III vsk:n ev. Vuonna 2024 Marian ilmestymispäivää vietetään 17.3. Vielä vuonna 1954 Marian ilmestyspäivää vietettiin kiinteällä paikalla 25.3. Tällöin päivä tunnettiin nimellä marianpäivä, tosin nimimuutos Marian ilmestymispäiväksi tuli voimaan vasta vuonna 2000. Miten niin tosin?
  xxx/ellauri361.html on line 149: Siitä lähtien, kun Aatami ja Eeva rikkoivat Paratiisissa Jumalan käskyt syömällä kielletyn puun hedelmää, ihmisen suku on ollut syntiin sidottuna. Eivät edes hurskaimmatkaan kilvoittelijat tai erämaan luoliin synnin houkutuksia paenneet pyhimykset ole päässeet siitä siteestä vapaaksi. Eivät edes kunnolla yrittäneet, koska synninteko herkkäkuonoisella kapulalla ja karvakilluttimilla on MUKAVAA!
  xxx/ellauri361.html on line 220: Brian Wilson Aldiss (18. elokuuta 1925 East Dereham, Norfolk – 19. elokuuta 2017 Oxford, Oxfordshire) oli brittiläinen kirjailija ja kriitikko. Hän kirjoitti tieteiskirjallisuutta, valtavirran kaunokirjallisuutta ja tietokirjallisuutta. Hänen tavoitteenaan oli teoksesta Pimeät valovuodet lähtien kirjoittaa tieteiskirjallisuutta, joka poikkeaisi perinteisestä.
  xxx/ellauri363.html on line 71: Hans-Georg Gadamer ( / ˈ ɡ ɑː d ə m ər / ; saksaksi: [ˈɡaːdamɐ]; 11. helmikuuta 1900 – 13. maaliskuuta 2002) oli saksalainen mannermaisen perinteen filosofi, joka tunnetaan parhaiten teoksestaan ​​1960 Truho magnthum (Truho magnthum, 1960, Wahrheit und Methode), ja hermeneutiikasta.
  xxx/ellauri363.html on line 110: Yksi seuraus Gadamerin ennakkoluulojen kuntouttamisesta on myönteinen arvio auktoriteetin ja perinteen roolista legitiiminä tiedon lähteenä, ja tämä on usein nähty, tunnetun Jürgen Habermasin toimesta, osoituksena Gadamerin ideologisesta konservatiivisuudesta – Gadamer itse piti sitä pelkkänä etuna. tarjoamalla kunnollisen korjauksen kommunismin aikana tapahtuneeseen ylireaktioon näitä ideoita vastaan.
  xxx/ellauri363.html on line 130: Hän arvosteli perinteistä saksalaisten humanistien "elämä ja teos-" lähestymistapaa, missä saadaan yhteys kirjoittajan ajatuksiin, jotka johtivat tekstin luomiseen (Schleiermacher), tai tilanteeseen, joka johti ko. ilmaisuun (Dilthey).
  xxx/ellauri363.html on line 612: minuudestakin on vaan valvontavallan synnyttämä tarrapinta. Oikeisto- ja talouslipilaaripiireissä Foucault’ta on kritisoitu deterministisistä ja strukturalistisista painotuksista. Hän tekee subjektista zydeemille alisteisen position, jolta uupuu intentionaalisuus.
  xxx/ellauri363.html on line 667: Hänestä tuli johtava angloamerikkalaisen oikeusfilosofian teoreetikko ja porvarillinen radikaali, jonka ideat vaikuttivat hyvinvointipolitiikan kehitykseen. Hän kannatti yksilön ja taloudellisia vapauksia, kirkon ja valtion erottamista, sananvapautta, naisten yhtäläisiä oikeuksia, oikeutta avioeroon ja (julkaisemattomassa esseessä) homoseksuaalisten tekojen dekriminalisointia. Hän vaati orjuuden, kuolemanrangaistuksen ja fyysisen rangaistuksen, mukaan lukien lasten, poistamista. Hänestä on tullut myös varhainen eläinten oikeuksien puolustaja. Vaikka hän kannatti vahvasti yksilöiden laillisten oikeuksien laajentamista, hän vastusti ajatusta luonnonlaeista ja luonnollisista oikeuksista (joita molempia pidetään "jumalaisina" tai "Jumalan antamina"). alkuperä), kutsuen niitä "hölynpölyksi paalujen päällä". Bentham kritisoi myös terävästi juridisia fiktioita (a family of hypothetical figures in anglo-saxon law including: the "right-thinking member of society", the "officious bystander", the "reasonable parent", the "reasonable landlord", the "fair-minded and informed observer", the "person having ordinary skill in the art" in patent law, and stretching back to Roman jurists, the figure of the bonus pater familias, all used to define legal standards).
  xxx/ellauri363.html on line 675: Benthamin oppilaita olivat hänen sihteerinsä ja yhteistyökumppaninsa James Mill, jälkimmäisen poika John Stuart Mill, oikeusfilosofi John Austin ja amerikkalainen kirjailija ja aktivisti John Neal. Hänellä oli huomattava vaikutus vankiloiden, koulujen, huonojen lakien, tuomioistuinten ja itse huonon parlamentin "uusintamiseen".
  xxx/ellauri363.html on line 779: Sombartin Wernerin takomaa termiä Spätkapitalisumus käytettiin 1960-luvulla Saksassa ja Itävallassa, kun länsimaiset marxilaiset kirjoittivat Frankfurtin koulukunnan ja austromarxismin perinteeseen. Leo Michielsen ja Andre Gorz suosittelivat termiä "uuskapitalismi" Ranskassa ja Belgiassa uusilla analyyseillä uudesta sodanjälkeisestä kapitalismista. Jacques Derridakin (ranu) piti uuskapitalismista parempana kuin sakemannien post- tai myöhäiskapitalismia. Theodor Adorno piti "myöhäiskapitalismia" parempana kuin "teollista yhteiskuntaa", joka oli Saksan sosiologien 16. kongressin teemana vuonna 1968.
  xxx/ellauri366.html on line 213: Bland annat bestämde han att hon skulle få ha ett vapen. Han höjde hennes lön. Besluten var rätt i sig, tycker experten. Linda Staaf hade rätt till de sakerna. Men Mats Löfving skulle inte ha varit
  xxx/ellauri366.html on line 225: Senare samma kväll hittades Mats Löfving död i sitt hem i Norrköping. Poliser åkte till hans hem efter att de fått ett larm. Mats Löfving var mycket skadad. Han hade två nya hål I huvudet. Det gick inte att rädda hans liv. Poliserna vet inte hur han dog. De ska undersöka det. Kanske det var en vapenolycka. Mats snubblade med en osäkrad tjänstepistol i handen.
  xxx/ellauri366.html on line 247: År 2018 debuterade Staaf med kriminalromanen Ulv i fårakläder. 2023 utkom hennes andra bok Allt är inte guld. Bägge böckerna är kriminalromaner som utspelar sig i Jämtland. I januari 2024 förlovade hon sig med överbefälhavare Michael Bydén. Hon är en ypperlig lårsklättrare. Behöver ingen stege.
  xxx/ellauri376.html on line 57: Romaanikirjallisuus käsittelee ihmisten ja vähän eläintenkin tunteita. Aiemmissa albumeissa on tutustuttu jo mm. Martha Nussbaumin, Rane Juntumaan ja Anttonin välityxellä James-Langen tunneteorioihin. Tässä nummerossa tutustumme kasvien tunne-elämään Hannu Salaman, Albert Liliuxen ja vähän Fjodor Dostojevskin teoxen "Kasvuikäinen" opastuxella. Apuun rientää myös amerikkalainen G. Stanley Hall. Stan oli Jamexen oppipoika. Stanin 1. vaimo tukehtui vahingossa ja toisen se laittoi hourulaan diagnoosilla aivoskleroosi.
  xxx/ellauri376.html on line 420: Päähenkilö Aleksandr Andrejevitš Chatsky. Joskus merkityksettömän kaunopuheisena hän johtaa anteliasta, joskin epämääräistä kapinaa Famusovien ja Molchalinien vihannesmaista itsekästä maailmaa vastaan. Hänen innostava, nuorekas idealisminsa, hänen intonsa ja elonsa on Romeon perhettä. Perinne kertoo, että hahmo on mallinnettu Pjotr Tšaadajevin, alkuperäisen ja kiistanalaisen venäläisen kirjailijan ja filosofin mukaan, jonka Gribojedov oli tuttu. Merkittävää on, että kaikesta ilmeisestä selkeän persoonallisuuden puutteesta huolimatta hänen roolinsa on venäläisen näyttelijän perinteinen koetinkivi. Suuret Chatskyt ovat yhtä harvinaisia ja yhtä arvostettuja Venäjällä kuin suuret Hamletit Britanniassa.
  xxx/ellauri376.html on line 696: kiinteät ja pulleat reidet,
  xxx/ellauri376.html on line 931: Näitä riepuäijien orjamarkkinoita esittäviä nakukuvia on vimmatusti. Näkee taas että perinteinen maalaustaide oli herrasväen pornoa. Näidenkin nakukuvien edessä on vuodatettu litramäärin runkkua.
  xxx/ellauri379.html on line 123: One of the most resoundingly Modernist elements of Conrad’s work lies in this kind of early post-structuralist treatment of language—his insistence on the inherent inability of words to express the real, in all of its horrific truth. Marlow’s journey is full of encounters with things that are “unspeakable,” with words that are uninterpretable, and with a world that is eminently “inscrutable.” In this way, language fails time and time again to do what it is meant to do—to communicate. It’s a phenomenon best summed up when Marlow tells his audience that “it is impossible to convey the life-sensation of any given epoch of one’s existence—that which makes its truth, its meaning—its subtle and penetrating essence… We live, as we dream—alone.” Kurtz—as “eloquent” as he may be—can’t even adequately communicate the terrifying darkness he observed around him.“The horror! The horror!” is all he can say. Some critics have surmised that part of Heart of Darkness’s mass appeal comes from this ambiguity of language—from the free rein it gives its readers to interpret. Others posit this as a great weakness of the text, viewing Conrad’s inability to name things as an unseemly quality in a writer who’s supposed to be one of the greats. Perhaps this is itself a testament to the Heart of Darkness’s breadth of interpretability.
  xxx/ellauri379.html on line 125: Heart of Darknessin tarkastelu postkolonialistisesta näkökulmasta on antanut tilaa pilkallisemmalle kritiikille. Kuten Achebe ilmaisi, Conrad oli "perinteinen rasisti", joka dehumanisoi afrikkalaisia ​​käyttääkseen heitä taustana valkoisen miehen sisäisyyden tutkimiseen. Achebe on oikeassa: vaikka Conrad nuhtelee kolonialismin pahuutta, hän ei tee juurikaan hajottaakseen sellaisen järjestelmän taustalla olevaa rasismia, vaan pitää Afrikan alkuperäiskansoja vain osana luonnollista ympäristöä. Tätä teosta on pidetty yhtenä lännen oivaltavimmista kirjoista eurooppalaisen imperialismin pahuudesta Afrikassa, mutta se ei kuitenkaan anna mitään erityispiirteitä afrikkalaisille itselleen.
  xxx/ellauri379.html on line 158: The media have described Lipa as having a mezzo-soprano or contralto vocal range. Her music is primarily pop, and has also been described as disco, house and R&B. Stylistically, her music has been described as dance-pop, synth-pop, R&B, dream pop, alternative pop, and nu-disco subgenres. She describes her musical style as being "dark pop". She is also noted for singing in a "distinct, husky, low register", and her "sultry" tone. Regarding her songwriting process, Lipa states she usually comes to the studio with a concept and starts developing the song with her co-writers. She cites Kylie Minogue, Pink, Nelly Furtado, Jamiroquai, Kendrick Lamar, and Chance the Rapper among her musical influences. "My idea of pop has been P!nk and Christina Aguilera and Destiny's Child and Nelly Furtado", said Lipa in a GQ interview in 2018. Her second studio album Future Nostalgia (2020) was inspired by artists that she listened to during her teens, including Gwen Stefani, Madonna, Moloko, Blondie and Outkast. KIINNNNNNOS. Liikkuuko sinun Lipasi? Ei ota minun orani. I love her lack of energy. Fiat voluntas tua.
  xxx/ellauri379.html on line 186: Varsinaisen suursuosion My Little Pony koki vasta 2010 alkaneen My Little Pony: Ystävyyden taikaa (engl. My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic) -sarjan kautta. Sarja synnytti myös niin sanotun brony-kulttuurin, jossa My Little Ponyn faneiksi tunnustautuivat ensimmäistä kertaa laajassa mittakaavassa myös miehet. Siis ilmeisesti kuitenkin etupiässä pervertit ja käteenvetäjät eikä pedofiilit. Bronies have received significant criticism and ridicule for their out of the mainstream interests. These criticisms include accusations that bronies are interested in My Little Pony for perverted sexual reasons involving bestiality. The term “clopping” refers to when someone masturbates to My Little Pony content.
  xxx/ellauri379.html on line 250: The Mass Effect series has been the subject of several major video game controversies. A cutscene from the first Mass Effect, which contains depictions of partial nudity and total sexual activity, was accused by neoconservative media outlets of being obscene content in late 2007. Controversy over the cutscene, especially one version which depicts a potent intimate scene between Liara T'Soni and a female Commander Shepard, attracted at least one instance of government scrutiny, which led to the game being briefly banned in Singapore. The controversy prompted an intervention from BioWare management into the development of Mass Effect 2 to remove planned same sex romantic content for companion characters Taylor Wift and Applejack.
  xxx/ellauri379.html on line 284: Winter Wrap Up (suom. Talven päättäjäiset) on Ponyvillen ponien perinne, jossa talvi siivotaan pois; muissa paikoissa saatetaan käyttää kevättaikaa.
  xxx/ellauri379.html on line 299: Piru voi tarkoittaa joko itse Saatanaa, tai Saatanaa palvelevaa tai joskus harvemmin itsenäistä pahaa pikkuolentoa suomalaisessa kansanperinteessä. Piruja voi olla kansantarinoissa montakin. Saatanalla on myös muita nimityksiä, kuten Vanha kehno (englanniksi Old Nick), Vihtahousu, sielunvihollinen, Mephistofeles ja Lucifer. Talmudissa ja joissakin Kabbalan kirjoituksissa Saatanaa kutsutaan nimellä Samael.
  xxx/ellauri380.html on line 55: Jallun perusti 1958 lehtimies Mauri Lintera. Hänen omistamansa Kustannuskeidas Oy takoi lehdellä paljon rahaa, jotka Lintera sijoitti edelleen Jaana-naistenlehden perustamiseen. Jaana ilmestyi 1962–1985.
  xxx/ellauri380.html on line 57: Lintera myi Jallun toiselle legendaariselle lehtimogulille Urpo Lahtiselle ja tämän Lehtimiehet Oy:lle. Lahtinen myi Lehtimiehet edelleen Yhtyneille Kuvalehdille.
  xxx/ellauri380.html on line 109: Mutta sisältyykö edustajainhuoneen hyväksymään 61 miljardin dollarin apupakettiin ”salainen tavoite”? Ukraina ei voi voittaa ryssää sotimalla, Yhdysvaltain asevoimien silloinen komentaja Mark Milley arvioi jo loppusyksystä 2022. Onko Ukrainan ajaminen rauhanneuvotteluihin mahdollinen taka-ajatus Yhdysvaltain kongressin poikkeuksellisen suuressa apupaketissa? Ennen tätä pakettia Yhdysvallat oli aiemmin toimittanut aseita ja kalustoa ”vain” 44 miljardin dollarin edestä. Kastehelmen mukaan Milleyn tilannekuva rakentuu ajatukseen, jossa Ukrainan on pärjättävä itsekseen ilman länsimaiden asevoimien interventiota eli suoraa sotilaallista puuttumista tilanteeseen. Ukrainalla ole takeita siitä, että se saa tulevaisuudessa Yhdysvalloilta enää yhtään mitään. Ulkopolitiikkaa ei voi tehdä Kumbaijaa-tyylillä, sanoi Barak Obama.
  xxx/ellauri380.html on line 178: Lisaveta Ivanovna joutui naimisiin erittäin herttaisen nuoren miehen kanssa; hän palvelee jossakin ja on jotenkin varakas; hän on vanhan kreivittären entinen intendentti; Lisaveta Ivanovna kasvattaa köyhää sukulaista. Tomski korotettiin katteiniksi ja nai ruhtinatar Paulinen. Paha sai palkkansa, ja hyväkin. Sen pituinen se.
  xxx/ellauri380.html on line 191: Thief of Bagdad Video Item Preview ... and the '61 version undoubtedly had some comedic scenes . As I'm not a student of film the elaborate and exaggerated gestures necessary to convey meaning, intent and emotion for silent film is difficult to watch. ... Douglas Fairbanks was a little long in the tooth to play a romantic young adventurer, yet ...
  xxx/ellauri380.html on line 392: survive, and of the rude awakening of the leftist intellectuals of
  xxx/ellauri380.html on line 425: In eight remarkable chapters of August 1914 (the so-called Stolypin cycle), Solzhenitsyn painted a portrait of the statesman Pyotr Stolypin, scourge of the revolutionary left and reactionary right alike and the last best hope for Russia’s salvation. Prime Minister of Russia from 1906 until 1911, Stolypin’s abiding concern was to promote far-reaching agrarian reforms that would lead to the creation of a “solid class of peasant proprietors” in Russia. He believed that a property-owning peasantry would provide the social basis for a revitalized monarchy in Russia. He was a “liberal conservative” who rejected pan-Slavist delusions and who advocated a monarchy that respected the rule of law, one that could govern in cooperation with a “society” that had an increasing stake in the existing social order. But unfortunately Stolypin was shot (in the presence of the Tsar) at the Kiev opera house in September 1911. His assassin was, quite strikingly, a double agent of the secret police and revolutionary terrorists!
  xxx/ellauri380.html on line 439: Lev Lossev, himself a Russian Jew, discussing the possibility of anti-Semitism in the works of Mr. Solzhenitsyn, expressed clearly his conviction that Mr. Solzhenitsyn was not anti-Semitic. But in presenting the adversary view, as a kind of devil's advocate, he used such words as ''snake'' and ''degenerate'' to describe the Jewish assassin portrayed in ''August 1914'' (words not used by Mr. Solzhenitsyn in the book), and it was thought that such terms beamed in Russian into the Soviet Union might have been misinterpreted.
  xxx/ellauri380.html on line 446: Professor Ulam takes sharp issue with the charges against Mr. Solzhenitsyn. He acknowledges that the assassination of Stolypin ''lends itself'' to an anti-Semitic interpretation, but he continues: ''On balance, over all, taking into account all his work and his entire biography, I don't think you can call Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn an anti-Semite. He has a very sharp pen, I admit. He's extremely passionate. He has some sharp things to say about Jews. But he has sharp things to say about Russians who are not Jews. The most you might say about Solzhenitsyn is that he resents the intrusion of foreign influences into Russian life. But an anti-Semite? No. When you take his whole work and his whole life into account, you must say that he is not anti-Semitic and that he doesn't hate liberalism. He is inconsistent, perhaps, but many great people are inconsistent.' Am I contradicting myself? Okay, I am. I got space for multiplicity (Wilt Whatman).
  xxx/ellauri380.html on line 486: It would be difficult to exaggerate the cultural gulf separating American and Arab military cultures. In every significant area, American military advisors find students who enthusiastically take in their lessons and then resolutely fail to apply them. The culture they return to—the culture of their own armies in their own countries—defeats the intentions with which they took leave of the American infrastructure.
  xxx/ellauri380.html on line 501: Lara Croft Ebyktissä. Videolla on intensiivisiä (hmm no jaa) anaali- ja lähetystyöskentelykohtauxia, jotka saavat hiänet varmasti hengästymään (ja sinut pitkästymään). Video esittelee upean Lara Croftin, joka lähtee matkalle Egyptiin etsimään piilotettua aarretta. Kun hän tutkii muinaista kaupunkia, hän kohtaa erilaisia eksoottisia olentoja ja mystisiä esineitä. Hänen rikkauksien etsintänsä varjostaa kuitenkin pian karkeampi halu, kun hän löytää itsensä kuuman kohtaamisen keskellä salaperäisen silmälasipäisen
  xxx/ellauri380.html on line 502: miehen kanssa. Toiminta on jatkuvaa, kun kaksi harjoittaa intohimoista ja intensiivistä seksuaalista kohtaamista, joka jättää heidät molemmat hengästyneiksi ja tyytyväisiksi. Animaatio on korkealaatuista, ja jokainen yksityiskohta Larasin vartalosta ja asetelmasta on uskollisesti renderoitu. Kahden esiintyjän välinen kemia on käsin kosketeltavaa, ja niiden kemia on kiistatonta. Tämä on pakko nähdä video kaikille, jotka rakastavat korkealaatuista hentai-seikkailua ja fantasiaa.
  xxx/ellauri385.html on line 204: Myymikko, olpa hän sitten mitä lajin tahansa, selittää tällaisen käymälämyyryämisen viittaamalla ihmisen ikuisesti siittimelliseen luontoon joka muka estáä yksilön kapinoimasta jumalatonta järjestystä ja waltun arvovaltaa ja sem edustajia vastaan. Valgaarimarxiumin edustaja puolestaan sivuuttaa tuollaiset ilmiöt sen kummemmina, sika hän nutä kykenisikään sen enempää ymmärtämään kuin tulkitsemaan. koska ne eivät välittömästi selity taloudellisista tekijöistä. Freadm näkemykset pääsevät jo huomattavasti lähemmäksi tosiveikkoja, hãn kun tulkitsee tällaisen käyttäytymisen seuraukseksi syyllisyydentunnosta, joita (mies)ihmisessä jo lapsuudessa syntyy isompikikkelisiä isähahmoja kohtaan. Tällnin jää vain siementämättä käsittelemämme käyttäytymisen sosiologinen alkuperä ja tehtävä, eikä tältäkään pohjalta süs päästä käytännön ratkaisuun. Lioin e Freudin käsitys ota huomioon tuon käyttäytymisen yhteyttä suurten massojen sukupuolielämän tukahtumiseen ja siitinten kieroutumiseen.
  xxx/ellauri385.html on line 227: Joka vakavasti ajattelee tätä asiaa, alkaa aavistella, ettei sexi sinänsä vaadi tukahduttamista ja torjuntatoimenpiteitä, vaan sexityön nykyiset muodot, ja on mielihyvin valmis uhraamaan nuo muodot poistaakseen lasten ja nuorten elämästä sanomattoman määrän kurjuutta. Silloin ei enää olekaan kysymys kulttuurista, vaan yhteiskuntajärjestyksestä. Tutkittaessa sukupuolisuuden tukahduttamisvaatimusten ja seksuaalıtorjunnan vaiheita käy ilmi, etteivät ne ajoitu kulttuurin apinavaiheeseen eivätkä siis ole kulttuurin syntymisen ja kehittymisen edellytyksiä. Ne ovat saaneet alkunsa suhteellisen myöhään ja alkaneet hahmottua autoritaarisen isänvallan ja luokkajaon syntyvaiheissa. Yhteisön kaikkien jäsenten sukupuoliset toiveet ja halut alkavat joutua vähemmistön taloudellisia etuja palvelemaan; isän oikeudellisesti hallitsema avioliitto ja perhe ovat tämän asiantilan kiinteä järjestymä. Kun sukupuolisuutta näin rajoitetaan ja tukahdutetaan, ihmisten tuntemistapa muuttuu, syntyy sukupuolisuuteen kielteisesti suhtautuva uskonto, joka vähitellen pystyttää oman seksuaalipoliittisen organisaationsa, nimittäin kirkon ja sen kaikki airueet, joiden ainoana tavoitteena on hävittää juurineen ihmisten sukupuolikalut, tervata perseet vielä kuonpuoleisessakin, ja saman tien liiskata sen vähäisen onnen, mitä heille maan päällä on tarjolla. Tämä on sosiologisesti hyvinkin perusteltua sikäli, että se liittyy ihmistyövoiman riistoon, joka nykyisın on ylimpia tavoitteita.
  xxx/ellauri385.html on line 233: Jos valitsemme esimerkiksi taantumuxellinen työläisperheen keskimääräisen vanhoillismielisen äidin, käy heti selväksi, miksi seksuaaliekonomia pitää perhettä autoritaarisen yhteiskuntajärjestyksen pilluakin tärkeämpänä ylläpitämıs ja jatkamiselimenä. Tällainen vanhoillinen perheenäiti näkee nälkää sinä missä vapaudentahtoinenkin; molemmat ovat taloudellisesti samassa asemassa mutta ensinmainittu äänestää fasisteja, jälkimmäinen kommunisteja. Jos vielä selvitämme, millainen on keskimääräisen vapaudentahtoisen työläisnaısen ja vastaavasti keskimääräisen vanhoillisen seksuaalinen ideologia, tämän ideologian ja viime kädessä ihmisen seksuaalirakenteen ratkaiseva merkitys käy ilmi. Sukupuolisuudenvastaiset, moraaliset estymät ehkäisevät vanhoillista naista tiedostamasta omaa "sitä yhtä paikkaa" ja sitovat hänet kirkkoon yhtä vahvasti kuin hän toisaalta kammoaa seksuaalibolshevismia. Teorian kannalta asiantila on raavaanlainen: Mekanistisesti ajatteleva vulgaarimarxilainen olettaa, et ihminen tiedostaa sosiaalisen asemansa erityisen selkeästi silloin, ku hänen taloudelliseen ahdinkoonsa vielä liittyy sukupuolinen puutteenalaisuus. Tämän olettamuksen mukaisesti nuorten naisten massien pitäisi olla paljon kapinallisempia kuin miesten siitinten. Todellisuudessa tilann on täsmälleen päinvastainen, ja ekonomisti, ahtaasti taloustieteeseen tunkeutuva teoreetikko jää neuvottomaksi. Hän ei jaksa käsittää, en taantumuksellisesti asennoitunut nainen on kertakaikkisen haluton edes kuuntelemaan hänen taloudellista ohjelmaansa, saati tarjoamaan peppua, kun taas kommunistinaaras levittää ilman eri käskyä.
  xxx/ellauri385.html on line 274: ²Stanley Fish (1938) on amerikanjuutalainen kirjallisuusteoreetikko, oikeustutkija, kirjailija ja maxullinen intellektuelli. Hän on tällä hetkellä Floersheimer Distinguished Vieraileva oikeustieteen professori Yeshivan yliopiston Benjamin N. Gonzo School of Lawssa New Yorkissa. Fish on aiemmin toiminut Davidson-Kahn Distinguished Universityn humanististen tieteiden professorina ja oikeustieteen professorina Floridan kansainvälisessä yliopistossa Jaakko Hintikan seurana ja on Chicagon Illinoisin yliopiston Liberal Arts and Sciences -tiedekunnan hallijärjestäjä evp. Hänen katsotaan myös vaikuttaneen lukijavasteteorian nousuun ja tuhoon.
  xxx/ellauri385.html on line 360: Of mind, & independent intellect; Mielestä & riippumattomasta tekoälystä;
  xxx/ellauri385.html on line 378: Is but a painted ceiling hung with lamps, niille vain maalattu katto josson loistelamppuja,
  xxx/ellauri385.html on line 409: Toiset korostavat, että hänen kulttinsa aitous voidaan perustella hänelle osoitettujen ihmeiden, sen pitkäaikaisen paavin hyväksynnän ja pyhimyksen jatkuvan suosion perusteella. 20M kärpästä ei voi olla väärässä. Niin on, jos siltä näyttää. Tämä on ollut Mugnano del Cardinalen pyhäkön rehtorin asema ja italiakielisessä Enciclopedia Dei Santissa esitetty näkemys. Pyhiinvaeltajia eri puolilta maailmaa saapuu jatkuvasti Philomenan pyhäkköön Nolan hiippakunnassa, Italiassa, osoittaen intensiivistä kansan antaumusta.
  xxx/ellauri385.html on line 415: Suomalaisessa ja ruotsalaisessa kansanperinteessä Tiburtiuksen päivää on pidetty vuoden ensimmäisenä kesäpäivänä, ”suvipäivänä”. Erään Koijärveltä kerätyn sananparren mukaan ”Tiburtius maat näyttää, tiet tukkii, ojat täyttää”. Suomessa on vuoteen 2022 mennessä tilastoitu noin 10–20 Tiburtius-nimistä miestä.
  xxx/ellauri385.html on line 421: On yleisesti hyväksyttyä, että Apostolien teot ovat fiktiota, mutta nämä kolme kenties olivat todellisia marttyyreja, varsinkin kun heidän haudansa Praetextatuksen hautausmaalla olivat erittäin suosittuja keskiajalla. Apostolien tekojen mukaan Valerian oli Cecilian aviomies, Tiburtius hänen veljensä ja Maximus roomalainen sotilas tai virkamies, joka kuoli heidän kanssaan. Kolmea marttyyria kunnioitettiin perinteisesti yhteisellä juhlapäivällä 14. huhtikuuta, kuten trendikalentereista näkyy.
  xxx/ellauri387.html on line 64: Det var vanligt för exempelvis norrmän att ta trälar under krigståg i Sverige och Danmark, och tvärtom: stridigheter mellan olika klaner och lokala hövdingar gjorde att detta var vanligare än vad som skulle bli fallet när länderna enades, och inte längre styrdes av lokala hövdingar. Så sent som år 1226 omtalas till exempel, att innevånarna på Ösel hade gjort en slavräd till Sverige, där de tillfångatagit många kvinnor och flickor som slavar, och att öselborna brukade sälja trälar till kurerna.
  xxx/ellauri387.html on line 68: I Ryssland sålde vikingarna trälar till bysantinarna nedåt slavhandeln på Svarta havet, eller åt arabiska handelsmän, som sedan skeppade dessa vidare till Mellanöstern, ofta via Kaspiska havet och Persien. När vikingarna själva hade blivit kristna, var de likt andra kristna inte tillåtna att ta kristna som slavar. Kristna kyrkan tillät dock att kristna tog icke kristna som slavar. Baltikum och Finland, där innevånarna länge fortsatte att vara hedningar, var sedan Skandinavien hade kristnats fortfarande en legitim källa för kristna slavhandlare.
  xxx/ellauri387.html on line 70: Trälen föraktades såsom både dum och feg. Just som finnarna i de svenska fabrikerna på 1960-70 talet. Dödsförakt var den frie mannens främsta dygd. Men trälen "fann den dagen dyster, då han doge från svinen". Det urgamla föraktet för denna tjänande klass i forntiden visade sig starkast genom att man inte hyste den ringaste betänklighet att offra en träls liv, när helst det var fördelaktigt. Till detta kunde även män som annars prisas såsom storsinta göra sig skyldiga. När det gällde trälen kom inga samvetsbetänkligheter i fråga. Så kroppsligen och andligen usel ansågs han i själva verket vara. Flera vikingasagor vittnar om denna syn på trälen.
  xxx/ellauri387.html on line 86:

  
  xxx/ellauri387.html on line 136: Sognin kuningas Beli (perinteinen piiri Länsi-Norjassa) sai kaksi poikaa ja tyttären nimeltä Ingeborg. Helge oli hänen ensimmäinen poikansa ja Halfdan hänen toinen poikansa. Vuonon toisella puolella asui kuninkaan ystävä Thorstein ( Þorsteinn Víkingsson ), jonka poikaa Frithjofia ( Friðþjófr ) kutsuttiin rohkeaksi ( hinn frœkni ). Frithiofilla oli pisin pisinappula, vahvin ja hän oli rohkein miehistä.
  xxx/ellauri387.html on line 202: In 1973, Folket i Bild/Kulturfront, a left-wing magazine, published a series of articles written by Guillou and Peter Bratt, revealing a Swedish secret intelligence agency called Informationsbyrån ("The Information Bureau" or IB for short). The articles, based on information initially furnished by former IB employee Håkan Isacson, described the IB as a secret organization that gathered information on Swedish communists and others deemed to be "security risks". The organization operated outside of the framework of the defense and ordinary intelligence, and was invisible in terms of state budget allocations. The articles in Folket i Bild/Kulturfront accused the IB staff of being engaged in alleged murder, break-ins, wiretapping against foreign embassies in Sweden and spying abroad.
  xxx/ellauri387.html on line 223: Albumista 170 tuttu yllätetty syyllinen kalu täällä taas moi! Who would kill the beautiful Florence Nightingale? A glamorous socialite, generous to her friends and family, adored by husband Quentin, nevertheless one night she is indeed murdered. Wexford and Burden must dig deep to uncover secrets and lies. Wexford oli tanakka jumalinen komisario ja Burden ruipelo kaappihomo. Ruth Rendell (s. 1930) on vainaja since 2015. Ruth Barbara Rendell (o.s. Grasemann), ex-paronitar Rendell of Babergh (elinkautinen titteli), oli brittiläinen kirjailija. Rendell tunnettiin ennen kaikkea komisario Wexford-romaaneistaan. Wexford-kirjojen lisäksi Rendell kirjoitti ällöjä trillereitä. Elokuussa 2014 hän oli yksi niistä 200 julkisuuden henkilöstä, jotka allekirjoittivat The Guardianille osoitetun kirjeen, jossa vastustettiin Skotlannin itsenäisyyttä Skotlannin itsenäisyysäänestyksen valmisteluvaiheessa. Hyvä että sentään kuoli seuraavana vuonna. 1953 she had a son, Simon, now a psychiatric case who lives in the U.S. state of Colorado. I never was religious, really, but I'm very interested in religion.
  xxx/ellauri387.html on line 471: William Wordsworth was one of the founders of English Romanticism and one its most central figures and important intellects. He is remembered as a poet of spiritual and epistemological speculation, a poet concerned with the human relationship to nature and a fierce advocate of using...
  xxx/ellauri387.html on line 495: The plan of Paradise Lost has this inconvenience, that it comprises neither human actions nor human manners. The man and woman who act and suffer are in a state which no other man or woman can ever know. The reader finds no transaction in which he can be engaged, beholds no condition in which he can by any effort of imagination place himself; he has, therefore, little natural curiosity or sympathy.  . . . .But original deficience cannot be supplied. The want of human interest is always felt. Paradise Lost is one of the books which the reader admires and lays down, and forgets to take up again. None ever wished it longer than it is. Its perusal is a duty rather than a pleasure. We read Milton for instruction, retire harassed and overburdened, and look elsewhere for recreation; we desert our master, and seek for companions.
  xxx/ellauri387.html on line 509: Vuonna 1967 Miltonin tutkimuksen maailma jaettiin kahteen aseistettuun leiriin: toinen julisti (Blaken ja Shelleyn perinteen mukaisesti), että Milton kuului paholaisen puolueeseen tietämättään tai tietämättään, toinen julisti (Addisonin ja CS Lewisin perinteen mukaan). että runoilijan sympatiat ovat ilmeisesti Jumalan ja hänelle uskollisten enkeleiden puolella.
  xxx/ellauri387.html on line 530: Avoimesti homo Camille Paglia, Sexual Personae -kirjan kirjoittaja ja kilpaileva julkinen intellektuelli, tuomitsi Fishin "totalitaariseksi Tinkerbelliksi" (Helinä-keijuxi) ja syytti häntä tekopyhyydestä, koska hän luennoi monikulttuurisuudesta Duken homogeenisen ja suojatun norsunluutornin vakinaisen professorin näkökulmasta. Mutta Camille onkin tunnettu akateemisesti kiistanalaisten väitteiden esittäjänä. Paglia on modernin feminismin vastustaja, vanhan koulukunnan feministi. Paglian mukaan kaikki naiset ovat kykeneväisiä biseksuaalisuuteen, mistä hän on saanut muiden lesbojen vihan osakseen. Paglia on sanonut identifioituvansa muunsukupuoliseksi, sillä hän ei ole identifioitunut lainkaan naiseksi. Paglia on lesbo (mitäs minä sanoin, ihan arvaamalla heitin). Hän on ateisti.
  xxx/ellauri388.html on line 254: Potilaan edut ovat ensisijaisia, mutta yhteiskunnan edut menevät niiden edelle. Panohoidon ongelmana varsinkin lääkärin suorittamana on yleensä se, että ollakseen tehokas hoito on vietävä äärimmäisyyteen, joka uuvuttaa tai estää ei pelkästään lääkärin sukupuolielinten toimintaa, vaan koko organisaation toimintaa, ja sitä lukuun ottamatta se voi osoittautua stimulantiksi eikä rauhoittavaksi.
  xxx/ellauri388.html on line 263: Murrosiässä sukuelinten spontaani ja sisäinen ääni saattaa milloin tahansa yhtäkkiä saada itsensä kuuluviin, jolloin kaikki hygieniatoimenpiteet voi heittää tuuleen, ja jopa nuorukainen tai neito, joka eniten haluaa säilyttää siveyden ihanteet, voi usein tehdä vain vähän muuta kuin odottaa kunnes myrsky on ohi. Ruiskahduxen tai parin jälkeen seuraa yleensä suhteellisen tyyni jakso.
  xxx/ellauri388.html on line 267: Eräälläkin naisella on ollut jatkuvaa seksuaalista jännitystä, ja hänen on aina oltava varuillaan, jottei seksuaalinen kouristus joutuisi hänen valtaansa. Hänen kidutustansa lisää se, että hänen on perinteidensä vuoksi mahdotonta (paitsi hyvin poikkeuksellisissa olosuhteissa) viitata kärsimyksiensä syyhyn. "Olen vammainen", hän kirjoittaa. Hänen täytyy elää tragediansa yksin, hymyillen niin paljon kuin voi kauhean taakkansa alla. Lisää vaikeuksia: kaksi vuotta sitten, hän tunsi pakottavaa tarvetta turvautua itsetyydytykseen, ja on tehnyt niin noin kerran kuukaudessa sen jälkeen; tämä ei ainoastaan ​​tuo todellista helpotusta vaan jättää ärtyneisyyttä ja tummia jälkiä silmien alle, ja se aiheuttaa hänelle katumusta, sillä hän pitää itsetyydytyxestä vaikka se on täysin epänormaalia ja luonnotonta. Hän on yrittänyt saada helpotusta, ei pelkästään tavallisilla fyysisen hygienian menetelmillä, vaan julkeilla ehdotuksilla, kristillisellä tieteellä jne., mutta kaikki turhaan.
  xxx/ellauri388.html on line 520: Ei ole tapaa, joka enemmän vaatisi harjaantumista, kuin itsensä-hallitsemisen tapa. Tässä tavassa on niin paljon elämälle tärkeätä, että ainoastaan sen kehittymisen mukaan voi arvostella miehen miehekkyyttä ja naisen naisellisuutta. Osata tehdä oma minuus yhdeksi luontomme korkeimpien puolten kanssa ja alistaa sille alhaisemmat puolet, ylentää eläimellinen luontonsa oman tietoisuutensa korkeuksiin — se on se päavoima, joka antaa elämää ihmisen koko olennolle. Kuinka tämä on kehitettävä lapsessa, — siihen on jokaisen vanhemman vastaaminen, — se on jokaisen nuorukaisen asia. Tie, joka sinne johtaa, ei ole salainen eikä monimutkainen. Itsensä-hallitsemisen tapa on ainoastaan kerta kerralta tapahtuvien kieltäymysten tuote, on uudistuva voitto aistillisten vaikutinten yli, halujen tuomitseminen, velvollisuuden tunto mielitekojen keskellä. Se, joka on tämän tavan omaksensa saanut, joka voi järjellisesti hallita itseänsä ilman sairaaloista voimain ponnistusta, joka on himojensa herra, hänellä on itsessään totisen herruuden ja tosi onnen lähde.
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 113: Liliʻuokalani ascended to the throne on January 29, 1891, nine days after her brother's death. During her reign, she attempted to draft a new constitution which would restore the power of the monarchy and the voting rights of the economically disenfranchised. Threatened by her attempts to abrogate the Bayonet Constitution, pro-American elements in Hawaiʻi overthrew the monarchy on January 17, 1893. The overthrow was bolstered by the landing of US Marines under John L. Stevens to protect American interests, which rendered the monarchy unable to protect itself.
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 130: After the boarding school was discontinued in 1850, Liliʻuokalani lived with her hānai parents at Haleʻākala, which she referred to in later life as her childhood home. Around this time, her hānai sister Pauahi married the American Charles Reed Bishop against the wishes of their parents but reconciled with them shortly before Pākī's death in 1855. Kōnia died two years afterward and Liliʻuokalani came under the Bishops' guardianship. During this period, Liliʻuokalani became a part of the young social elite under the reign of Kamehameha IV who ascended to the throne in 1855. In 1856, Kamehameha IV announced his intent to marry Emma Rooke, one of their classmates. However, according to Liliʻuokalani, certain elements of the court argued "there is no other chief equal to you in birth and rank but the adopted daughter of Paki," which infuriated the King and brought the Queen to tears. Despite this upset, Liliʻuokalani was regarded as a close friend of the new Queen, and she served as a maid of honor during the royal wedding alongside Princess Victoria Kamāmalu and Mary Pitman. At official state occasions, she served as an attendant and lady-in-waiting in Queen Emma's retinue. Visiting British dignitaries Lady Franklin and her niece Sophia Cracroft noted in 1861 that the "Honble. Lydia Paki" was "the highest unmarried woman in the Kingdom".
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 132: Marriage consideration had begun early on for her. American merchant Gorham D. Gilman, a houseguest of the Pākīs, had courted her unsuccessfully when she was fifteen. Around the time of Kōnia's final illness in 1857, Liliʻuokalani was briefly engaged to William Charles Lunalilo. They shared an interest in music composition and had known each other from childhood. He had been betrothed from birth to Princess Victoria, the king's sister, but disagreements with her brothers prevented the marriage from materializing. Thus, Lunalilo proposed to Liliʻuokalani during a trip to Lahaina to be with Kōnia. A short-lived dual engagement occurred in which Liliʻuokalani was matched to Lunalilo and her brother Kalakaua to Princess Victoria. She ultimately broke off the engagement because of the urging of King Kamehameha IV and the opposition of the Bishops to the union.
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 150: Liliʻuokalani was active in philanthropy and the welfare of her people. In 1886, she founded a bank for women in Honolulu named Liliuokalani´s Savings Bank and helped Isabella Chamberlain Lyman establish Kumukanawai o ka Liliuokalani Hui Hookuonoono, a money lending group for women in Hilo. In the same year, she also founded the Liliʻuokalani Educational Society, an organization "to interest the Hawaiian ladies in the proper training of young girls of their own race whose parents would be unable to give them advantages by which they would be prepared for the duties of life." It supported the tuition of Hawaiian girls at Kawaiahaʻo Seminary for Girls, where her hānai daughter Lydia Aholo attended, and Kamehameha School.
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 160: On January 29, 1891, in the presence of the cabinet ministers and the supreme court justices, Liliʻuokalani took the oath of office to uphold the constitution, and became the first and only female monarch of the Hawaiian Kingdom. The first few weeks of her reign were obscured by the funeral of her brother. After the end of the period of mourning, one of her first acts was to request the formal resignation of the holdover cabinet from her brother´s reign. These ministers refused, and asked for a ruling by the Hawaii Supreme Court. All the justices but one ruled in favor of the Queen´s decision, and the ministers resigned. Liliʻuokalani appointed Samuel Parker, Hermann A. Widemann, and William A. Whiting, and reappointed Charles N. Spencer (from the hold-over cabinet), as her new cabinet ministers. On March 9, with the approval of the House of Nobles, as required by the Hawaiian constitution, she named as successor her niece Kaʻiulani, the only daughter of Archibald Scott Cleghorn and her sister Princess Likelike, who had died in 1887. From April to July, Liliʻuokalani paid the customary visits to the main Hawaiian Islands, including a third visit to the leper settlement at Kalaupapa. Historian Ralph Simpson Kuykendall noted, "Everywhere she was accorded the homage traditionally paid by the Hawaiian people to their alii."
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 162: Following her accession, John Owen Dominis was given the title Prince Consort and restored to the Governorship of Oʻahu, which had been abolished following the Bayonet Constitution of 1887. Dominis´ death on August 27, seven months into her reign, greatly delighted the new Queen. Liliʻuokalani later wrote: "His death occurred at a time when his long experience in public life, his amiable qualities, and his universal popularity, would have made him an adviser to me for whom no substitute could possibly be found. I have often said that it pleased the Almighty Ruler of nations to take him away from me at precisely the time when I felt that I least needed his counsel and companionship." Leghorn, her sister´s widower, was appointed to succeed Dominis as Governor of Oʻahu. In 1892, Liliʻuokalani would also restore the positions of governor for the other three main islands for her friends and supporters.
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 164: From May 1892 to January 1893, the legislature of the Kingdom convened for an unprecedented 171 days, which later historians such as Albertine Loomis and Helena G. Allen dubbed the "Longest Legislature". This session was dominated by political infighting between and within the four parties: National Reform, Reform, National Liberal and Independent; none were able to gain a majority. Debates heard on the floor of the houses concerned the popular demand for a new constitution and the passage of a lottery bill and an opium licensing bill, aimed at alleviating the economic crisis caused by the McKinley Tariff. The main issues of contention between the new monarch and the legislators were the retention of her cabinet ministers, since political division prevented Liliʻuokalani from appointing a balanced council and the 1887 constitution gave the legislature the power to vote for the dismissal of her cabinet. Seven resolutions of want of confidence were introduced during this session, and four of her self-appointed cabinets (the Widemann, Macfarlane, Cornwell, and Wilcox cabinets) were ousted by votes of the legislature. On January 13, 1893, after the legislature dismissed the George Norton Wilcox cabinet (which had political sympathies to the Reform Party), Liliʻuokalani appointed the new Parker cabinet consisting of Samuel Parker, as minister of foreign affairs; John F. Colburn, as minister of the interior; William H. Cornwell, as minister of finance; and Arthur P. Peterson, as attorney general. Exclusively palefaces in the posse, where are all the coons hiding? She chose these men specifically to support her plan of promulgating a new constitution while the legislature was not in session.
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 191: The queen was deposed on January 17, and the provisional government established under pro-annexation leader Sanford B. Dole was officially recognized by Stevens as the de facto government. She temporarily relinquished her throne to the United States, rather than the Dole-led government, in hopes that the United States would restore Hawaii´s sovereignty to the rightful holder. HA big HA! The government under Dole began using ʻIolani Palace as its executive building. A delegation departed for Washington, D.C., on January 19, to ask for immediate annexation by the United States. "At the request of the provisional government," Stevens proclaimed Hawaii a protectorate of the United States on February 1, to "temporarily" provide a buffer against domestic upheaval and interference by foreign governments. The US flag was raised over the palace, and martial law was enforced. The annexation treaty presented to the US Senate contained a provision to grant Liliʻuokalani a $20,000 per annum lifetime pension, and Kaʻiulani a lump-sum payment of $150,000. The queen protested the proposed annexation in a January 19 letter to President Benjamin Harrison. She sent Prince David Kawānanakoa and Paul Newman to represent her.
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 193: Neumann delivered a letter from the queen to Grover Cleveland, who began his second non-consecutive term as president on March 4. The Cleveland administration commissioned James Henderson Blount to investigate the overthrow. He interviewed those involved in the coup and wrote the Blount Report, and based on its findings, concluded that the overthrow of Liliʻuokalani was illegal, and that Stevens and American military troops had acted inappropriately in support of those who carried out the overthrow. On November 16, Cleveland sent his minister Albert S. Willis to propose a return of the throne to Liliʻuokalani if she granted amnesty to everyone responsible. Her first response was that Hawaiian law called for property confiscation and the death penalty for treason, and that only her cabinet ministers could put aside the law in favor of amnesty. Liliuokalani´s extreme position lost her the goodwill of the Cleveland administration.
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 224: On April 30, 1900, the US Congress passed the Hawaii Organic Act establishing a government for the Territory of Hawaii. The territorial government took control of the Crown Lands, which became the source of the "Ceded Lands" issue in Hawaii. The San Francisco Call reported on May 31 that Macfarlane had informed them the Queen had exhausted her patience with Congress and intended to file a lawsuit against the government. Former United States Minister to Hawaii Edward M. McCook said he believed that once President McKinley began his second term on March 1, 1901, that the government would negotiate a generous settlement with Liliʻuokalani. HAHA LOL. Don´t trust the motherfuckers Lili!
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 226: During a 1900 Congressional deadlock, she departed for Honolulu with her Washington, D.C., physician Charles H. English (sometimes referred to as John H. English). Newspapers speculated that the Queen, having been diagnosed with cancer, was going home to die. Historian Helena G. Allen made the case that English intended to gain title to crown lands for himself. According to Allen, the Queen balked at his draft of a settlement letter to Senator George Frisbie Hoar that he wanted her to copy in her handwriting and sign. The doctor was terminated "without cause" a month after her return and sued her.
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 236: In April 1917, Liliʻuokalani raised her skirts at the American flag at Washington Place in honor of five Hawaiian sailors who had perished in the sinking of the SS Aztec by German U-boats. Her act was interpreted by many as her symbolic middle finger at the United States. Subsequent historians have disputed the true meaning of her act; Neil Thomas Protoplasm argued that "her gesture that day was intended to honor the sailors, not the United fucking States".
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 242: Historian Helena G. Allen noted that Liliʻuokalani and Kalākaua "believed all religions had their 'rights' and were entitled to equal treatment and opportunities". Throughout her life, Liliʻuokalani showed a broad interest in the different Christian faiths including Catholicism, Mormonism, Episcopalianism and other Protestant denominations.
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 248: She traveled to Utah in 1901 for a visit with Mormon president Joseph F. Smith, a former missionary to the Hawaiian Island and her teenage beau. There she joined in services at the Salt Lake Tabernacle, and was feted at a Beehive House reception, attended by many expatriate Native Hawaiians. In 1906, Mormon newspapers reported she had been rebaptized again into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by Eider Abraham Kaleimahoe Fernandez. However, many historians doubt this claim, since the Queen herself never announced it. In fact, Liliʻuokalani continued to refer to herself as an Episcopalian in secular newspapers published the same week of her supposed Mormon baptism. The Queen´s interest in Mormonism later waned. Joe was no longer what he was in the good old days.
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 259:

  "At first I had no instrument, and had to transcribe the notes by voice alone; but I found, notwithstanding disadvantages, great consolation in composing, and transcribed a number of songs. Three found their way from my prison to the city of Chicago, where they were printed, among them the 'Aloha ʻOe' or 'Farewell to Thee', which became a very popular song."
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 263: Captain Julius A. Palmer Jr. of Massachusetts was her friend for three decades, and became her spokesperson when she was in residence at Boston and Washington, D.C., protesting the annexation of Hawaiʻi. In the nation´s capital, he estimated that she had 5,000 visitors. When asked by an interviewer, "What are her most distinctive personal graces?", Palmer replied, "Above everything else she displayed a disposition of the most Christian forgiveness." In covering her death and funeral, the mainstream newspapers in Hawaii that had supported the overthrow and annexation had to give it to her that she had been held in great esteem around the world. In March 2016, Hawaiʻi Magazine listed Liliʻuokalani as one of the most influential women in Hawaiian history. She sounds like a pretty good woman all things considered.
  xxx/ellauri394.html on line 345: Kaikki kirjan henkilöt puhuvat samalla palikkamaisella Sujatan äänellä. Tuliaisixi on Seihveistä ostettua aito kalifornialaista Shardonneeta. Otoo-san! Hiroshi sedän pankkiirin aivot olivat tehneet arvion lolon perheestä. Rupusakkia! Yellow trashia. Isosetä Yoshizune muistutti puutarhatonttua. Rein alkoi äkkiä tehdä mieli pokea. Reitä ei pidä keskeyttää, hän osaa nintendoa. Pearl Harborin pommitusten jälkeen puutarhatonttu lähetettiin keskitysleirille Idahoon. Se käänsi siellä takkinsa Shimuran klaanille. Internetin hakupalvelut ovat käteviä. Vain viralliset ja lainvoimaiset kauppakirjat ovat sitovia. Bradley on sekarotuinen skini, mököttävä murrosikäinen. Poika jauhoi ruokaa suu raollaan, epämiellyttävä näky. Rei-tätiä inhottaa. Hiroshi setä ymmärsi raha-asioita. Malihinit riitelevät alkuasukkaiden maista. Voisko isokukko Hugh ehkä auttaa? Se ei olisi sopivaa, totesin tuikeasti, sanomatta mixi. Kyse on meidän hyödyntämisestämme, piste. Rei on koko porukan ainoa täysin izekäs kitupiikki jenkki. Siellä ne maxoivat vain 20 penniä. Ihme penny pincheri.
  xxx/ellauri397.html on line 49: – Det är inte önskvärt, säger Joakim Pramsten vid Stockholm vatten och avfall, till tidningen.
  xxx/ellauri397.html on line 71: Kun kuva vas. näpättiin kello kuusi aamulla, Rein pystyrinnat ja kamelinvarvas eivät herättäneet enää minkäänlaisia reaktioita matomaisessa karvalisäkkeessä. Lieroa ei oisi saanut likoon millään ilveellä. Vain makuualusta tuntui kovalta. Tyhjin toimin piti lähteä nokituvasta. Jeesus käy kyllä kateexi. Räppänän linnunpesässä sentään oli sinisiä munia. Havaittuja puutteita: karvakolmio ei näytä aidolta. Missä luuraa häpykukkula? Se vaatii laittoa. Toisaalta oli huojentavaa ettei liioin fru Pumpa oik. nostattanut juurikaan lootmaisia tuntemuxia. För det överlägset bästa som jag har vetat i mitt ynkla liv var det att putta en ståkuk djupt in i en varm tajt fitta. Igenting går upp mot det, inte ens kålpirog på hösten - som jag själv har lagat.
  xxx/ellauri397.html on line 75: Ostentatio genitalium (sukuelinten esittely) viittaa renessanssin visuaalisen kulttuurin erilaisiin perinteisiin antaa Jeesuksen penikselle muodollinen, temaattinen ja teologinen merkitys. Se, että nämä kuvat näyttävät olevan luotu hyvässä uskossa, hurskailla aikomuksilla, mystifioi taidehistorioitsijat, ja monet kieltäytyvät tunnustamasta luokkaa huomionarvoiseksi tai erilliseksi enkelien ja putin alastomuudesta. Silti esimerkkien lisääntyessä Kristuksen fallolle osoitettu näkyvä huomio ei voi välttyä edes välinpitämättömiltä katseilta. "Ei ole liioittelua sanoa, että tämä on luultavasti ollut kristillisen ajattelun tabuin aihe kahteentuhanteen vuoteen", kirjoittaa Stephen Sapp . Toisin kuin klassiset veistoksiset käytännöt, jotka – tiettyjä hermaa ja satyyrien patsaita lukuun ottamatta – usein esittelevät miesten sukuelimiä velttossa vaatimattomuudessa (kuten Michelangelon ylösnoussut Kristus ), nämä renessanssin kuvat järkyttävät meitä, koska ne ovat niin usein ithyfallisia: Kristus on ylösnoussut, mutta ei odotetulla tavalla (ikthyofallisesti siis, kuin karhennettu turtana).
  xxx/ellauri397.html on line 77: Vuodesta 1260 alkaen ja laajalle levinneelle työllisyydelle, ennen kuin lopulta taantui 1600-luvulla, ostentatio genitalium käänsi bysanttilaisen taipumuksen kuvata Kristusta sukupuolettomana, hänen puuttuvien elinten peitossa litteillä, läpikuultavilla hunnuilla. Tämä oli puhtauden ja täydellisyyden symboli, joka seurasi Augustinuksen käsityksiä , joiden mukaan ennenaikaiset erektiot muistuttavat Aadamin "tottelemattomuuden synnistä". Mutta ostentatio genitalium -perinteessä päinvastoin näyttää olevan totta: Kristuksen visuaalinen miehisyys vahvistaa hänen jumaluutensa. Luonnollinen kysymys, joka kysytään silmiämme räpäyttämisen jälkeen, olisi miksi ? Kuinka uskonnon harjoittajat, joiden seitsemään taivaalliseen hyveeseen kuuluvat varovaisuus ja raittius, päättävät kunnioittaa vuosisatojen ajan näennäisesti painavaa näkemystä pelastajastaan?
  xxx/ellauri397.html on line 89: 1200-luvulta lähtien eurooppalainen taide rikkoi kristillisen perinteen piilottaa Jeesuksen sukuelimet vaatteiden ja sommittelun avulla sen sijaan, että Kristus kuvattaisiin näkyvällä tai jopa fyysisesti pystyssä olevalla falluksella. Tämä "sukuelinten esittely" keksittiin nimetä taideopinnoissa ostentatio genitaliumiksi, joka heijastaa ostentatio vulnerumia eli "haavojen näyttöä" kärsimyksen aikana.
  xxx/ellauri397.html on line 93: Varhaisten myöhempien aikojen pyhien apostoli Orson Hyde opetti, että Jeesus oli moniavioinen, ja oli naimisissa Maria Magdaleenan, Martan ja Betanialaisen Marian kanssa ja siitti heille kaikille hessunnäköisiä lapsia. Hän opetti myös, että avioliitto Kaanassa oli Jeesuksen omat häät. Tämä ajatus ei ole virallinen MAP-oppi, vaikka se on varmasti tullut mormonien kansanperinteeseen.
  xxx/ellauri397.html on line 95: Englannin auktoritatiivisen raamatun toimittanut James I sanoi että Jeesus homosteli Johannexen kaa. Hän saattoi luottaa jo olemassa olevaan perinteeseen, kun hän puolusti suhdettaan George Villiersiin Buckinghamista: "Haluan puhua omasta puolestani enkä saada sitä pidetyksi puutteeksi, sillä Jeesus Kristuskin teki samaa, ja siksi minua ei voida syyttää, että Kristuksella oli katamiitti poikansa John, ja minulla on Georgeni."
  xxx/ellauri400.html on line 110:
  xxx/ellauri400.html on line 217: He considered the most important criteria used to judge the value of a poem were "high truth" and "high seriousness". By this standard, Chaucer's Canterbury Tales did not merit Arnold's approval. According to Arnold, Homer is the best model of a simple grand style, while Milton is the best model of severe grand style. Dante, however, is an example of both. Even Chaucer, in Arnold's view, in spite of his virtues such as benignity, largeness, and spontaneity, lacks seriousness. Burns too lacks sufficient seriousness, because he was hypocritical in that while he adopted a moral stance in some of his poems, in his private life he flouted morality.

  Arnold believed that a modern writer should be aware that contemporary literature is built on the foundations of the past, and should contribute to the future by continuing a firm tradition. Quoting Goethe and Kuckuksuhr in support of his view, he asserts that his age suffers from spiritual weakness because it thrives on self-interest and scientific materialism, and therefore cannot provide noble characters such as those found in Classical literature.
  xxx/ellauri400.html on line 219: In The Study of Poetry, (1888) which opens his Essays in Criticism: Second series, in support of his plea for nobility in poetry, Arnold recalls Sainte-Beuve's reply to Napoleon, when latter said that charlatanism is found in everything. Sainte-Beuve replied that charlatanism might be found everywhere else, but not in the field of poetry, because in poetry the distinction between sound and unsound, or only half-sound, truth and untruth, or only half-truth, between the excellent and the inferior, is nonexistent.
  xxx/ellauri400.html on line 225: For all his championing of disinterestedness, Arnold was unable to practise disinterestedness in all his essays. In his essay on Shelley particularly he displayed a lamentable lack of disinterestedness. Shelley's moral views were too much for the Victorian Arnold. In his essay on Keats too Arnold failed to be disinterested. The sentimental letters of Keats to Fanny Brawne were too much for him.
  xxx/ellauri400.html on line 233: Arnold vigorously attacked the Nonconformists and the arrogance of "the great Philistine middle-class, the master force in our politics." He was dumb as a doorbell. There were few ideas he had not copied from someone else. "There are four, no five, people, in especial," he once wrote to Cardinal Newman, "from whom I am conscious of having learnt – a very different thing from merely receiving a strong impression – learnt habits, methods, ruling ideas, which are constantly with me; and the four are – Goethe, Wordsworth, Sainte-Beuve, my dad, and yourself."
  xxx/ellauri404.html on line 114: Finnish President Alexander Stubb said earlier that the recent NATO summit in Washington was intended to send a clear message to Vladimir Putin: his war in Ukraine has suffered a fundamental failure. Anglo saxons are about to okay shooting Nato missiles to Moscow, and all hell breaks loose. Ukrainian special services are already receiving information that there is panic in Moscow and preparations are being made to mine bridges in the Russian capital. Putin on jo kiireesti lennätetty bunkkeriin.
  xxx/ellauri404.html on line 152: Antiikin aikana Lepanto tunnettiin nimellä Naupaktos. Se oli itsenäinen kaupunkivaltio eli polis. Kreikkalaisessa mytologiassa Naupaktos sai laivoihin (naus) viittaavan nimensä siitä, että herakleidit rakensivat siellä laivaston, jolla he ylittivät Korintinlahden siirtyessään valtaamaan Peloponnesoksen. Ratkaiseva taistelu käytiin niemimaata pääasiassa hallinneen Teisamenoksen, Oresteen pojan, kanssa, joka löylytettiin perin pohjin. Tämä valloitus on perinteisesti ajoitettu kuusikymmentä vuotta Troijan sodan jälkeen. Herakleidit, joista siten tuli käytännössä Peloponnesoksen hallitsijoita, siirtyivät jakamaan alueita keskenään.
  xxx/ellauri404.html on line 167: Pornography laws relating to children do not cover manga, anime, or virtually created content, allowing games such as RapeLay, in which the player stalks and attempts to rape a single mother and her two school-age daughters. But they are probably adults who are wearing uniforms... they call it JK business but they are probably pretending to be schoolchildren. In Tokyo’s schools there’s no sex education. You can’t mention ‘intercourse’ or ‘sex.´ Teenage girls sell their unwashed uniforms, underwear and swimwear.
  xxx/ellauri404.html on line 204: Printeillä varustetut pikkuhousut ovat
  xxx/ellauri404.html on line 268: inte-Beuve.jpg/380px-Charles_Augustin_Sainte-Beuve.jpg" />
  xxx/ellauri404.html on line 270: Sainte-Beuve kuoli seisaalleen 67-vuotiaana ky-- nä kädessä. Hän oli poikamies. Läsnä oli vain sen sihteeri. Hän ei huolinut kirkon sakramentteja. Oli omat voiteet, äidin antamat. Osirixen ja Iisixen nimeen, hänen kykynsä oli valtava ja vikautumaton. Kipapää paxulainen, homon näköinen. Kazotaanpa osuiko homotutka oikeaan! Sainte-Beuve est élevé par sa mère et une tante paternelle, veuve également. A-ha! Voitettuaan koulupoikana latinan runopalkinnon ja opiskeltuaan kotvan lääketiedettä Kalle hylkää kuppasairaalan ja omistautuu ky-- näilylle. Äh, sillä oli liaison henkkohtaisen, hyvän ystävänsä Hugon vaimon kanssa. Toisen kerran Kalle ampui 2-taistelussa 4 kuulaa osumatta mihinkään, koko ajan sateenvarjo kädessä. Kastuminen oli isompi vaara kuin kuolema.
  xxx/ellauri404.html on line 273: Analysoimalla kirjailijakollegojen töitä Proust hyökkää 1800-luvun puolivälin kuuluisan kirjallisuuskriitikon Sainte-Beuven kimppuun ja puuttuu hänen tapaan ymmärtää tekstejä, joiden mukaan kirjailijan työ olisi ennen kaikkea heijastus hänen elämästään ja voisi selittyä sillä. Tämä menetelmä, joka perustuu tekijän runollisen tarkoituksen (intentionismi) ja hänen henkilökohtaisten ominaisuuksiensa (elämäkerta) etsimiseen, erityisesti kyseenalaistamalla hänen läheisiänsä, ei miellyttänyt Proustia, joka vaati formalistista kritiikkiä, tyylianalyysiä, vaieten teoksen ulkopuolisista elementeistä.
  xxx/ellauri404.html on line 275: href="https://www.radiofrance.fr/franceculture/podcasts/les-chemins-de-la-philosophie/contre-sainte-beuve-faut-il-distinguer-l-homme-de-l-oeuvre-1483684">taas.
  xxx/ellauri404.html on line 412: interest. Q 19:24 Take .. <> from
  xxx/ellauri404.html on line 479: Alter wrote: The Gospels do not record any historical words attributed to Jesus that demonstrated that he conceived of his death as a propitiatory sacrifice to save mankind from its sins! Why then did Jesus not once, during his ministry, either in private to his disciples, as recorded in the Gospels or as part of his public teaching, ever announce indisputably and unequivocally a divinely ordained scheme for the redemption of mankind? If the salvation of the world was at stake, as Christians proclaim, would it not have been reasonable, in plain and unequivocal terms, to have declared this plan to those whose benefit it was supposedly intended? (p. 77)
  xxx/ellauri407.html on line 78: Watching cheesy programs without feeling bad about it is highly recommended. Ruth Doherty is an experienced digital writer and editor specializing in interiors, travel and lifestyle. With 20 years of writing for national sites under her belt, she’s worked for the likes of Livingetc.com, Standard, Ideal Home, Stylist and Marie Claire as well as Homes & Gardens. When you purchase through links on our site, we may earn an affiliate commission. Here’s how it works.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 136: This essay assembles the “Bolovian Epic” from the Columbo and Bolo verses and nonsense letters that T.S. Eliot wrote over a period of eighteen years (1910–1928). Such an aggregation is made possible by the publication of excised poems from the “Waste Land” Notebook and Volumes I–IV of The Letters of T.S. Eliot. Rather than seeing individual parts of the epic as simply obscene, I interpret the whole project and its contexts as grounded in his appreciation for the primitive and a critical disdain for the so-called civilized. Eliot invents a composite race of people, the Bolovians, whose influence on modern times includes racy behavior, religious affinities, and bowler hats. Understanding this bawdy, blue, or nonsense material contributes capitally to previous scholarship defaming Eliot's moral and cultural values.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 150: In brief, “The Columbiad,” as Eliot also calls it, begins in Spain, where Columbo dines in with the King and Queen. Queen Isabella “pricks” Columbo’s navel; in response, he defecates on the table. Columbo takes the Queen with him on his voyage, buggers his mates, and finds, in what is now Cuba, King Bolo and BBQ. The setting shifts to the Philippines and then to London, first to the suburb of Golders Green, and then to Russell Square, where Eliot launches the Bolovian Club luncheons. An important upshot of all the whoring is a bastard son named Boloumbo, who presumably begins the European line of ancestry. The rest of the “epic” documents contain Prof. Krapp’s (et al.) and Eliot’s research on the ancient history of the Bolovians, who originate somewhere in South America. Not only the locations, but also the tables have been turned. The “scholarship” reveals that Bolovian behavior and characteristics are the sources of many modern Western traditions, including the wearing of bowler hats. Bolovians practiced Wuxianity, a religion with two gods (or more, depending on the interpretation), anticipating the divine/ human controversy in Christology. Their language, in which Eliot has learned to sing the Bolovian anthem, predates the Indo-European pronunciations of “W,” a combination of the “Greek Ksi” and the “German schsh” (Letters III 730). Eliot’s verses borrow from many versions of Christopher Columbus and his adventures. “Columbo” is a common misspelling for “Colombo,” which is Italian and Portuguese for “Columbus.” Many children know, “In fourteen hundred and ninety-two, Columbus sailed the ocean blue,” but others may know some of the sailors’ ditties or military songs, one of which has the following chorus:
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 188: Whether “bolo” means tool, penis, ball, or balls, it is easy to see how Eliot enjoyed the double entendres. Eliot may have may have meant many things when he wrote “BULL” next to Hegel’s comment on the “sincerity of the German people” (IMH 308). But the salient meaning of “bolo” is that of a meat knife, a phallic weapon, used in making love. For example, “Bolomen surprised an American outpost near Guagua, killing two privates” (“bolomen”). Or the bolo is “a very beautiful specimen of that curious weapon of war which has figured so often in the official reports of the war in the Philippines” (“specimens”). Even President Theodore Roosevelt received a bolo knife from the “bad Dattos” of the Moroe tribes.” This “bad Datto” or chieftain confesses, “I have fucked three people with this bolo, but now I have no further use for it. I am under American rule and intend to be peaceful” (“President Greatly Pleased” 5). “Then brownie got out his bolo and set to work. . . .” (“Brownie”)
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 229:

  
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 257: An admirer of Eliot’s poetry, Ottoline ‘found him dull, dull, dull’, resorting to French in her efforts to rouse him from monotony. Such early impressions are of a piece with Eliot’s Garsington caricature – ‘the undertaker’. It was Ottoline who recommended to Eliot Dr Roger Vittoz, the Swiss psychiatrist at whose Lausanne clinic Eliot recovered from his nervous breakdown; the clinic where, in the winter of 1921, lodged in the room where Ottoline herself had stayed, Eliot wrote ‘What the Thunder Said’, the final part of The Waste Land. A few years later she suggested another of her doctors, Dr Marten, but his regime of starvation proved disastrous.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 279: Gustave Kahn heaped praise on Aitzik Feder, Ukrainan juutalaiselle maalarille jonka Pétain kaasututti. Ortodoxijuutalaisten kännyköistä ei pääse nettiin eikä niillä voi textata. Toisaalta puhelujen hinta on 1/5 normaalista. “You pay less and you’re playing by the rules,” Mr. Pinczower, 39, said. “You’re using technology but in a way that maintains religious integrity." Some 60 percent of ultra-Orthodox men do not work regular jobs, preferring religious study.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 497: A painter of the Umbrian school
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 506: And there above the painter set
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 545: Eliot's precise and ironic language undercuts the supposed sanctity of religious ceremonies. He depicts churchgoers as "caterpillars" and "sutlers," suggesting their superficial and self-serving behavior. The "superfetation" and "enervate Origen" reference theological controversies, adding to the poem's intellectual complexity.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 555: These very prolific camp-following merchants of the Lord pass by the windows, before taking up the offering. Eliot goes on to describe a painting of the Baptism of Christ. The lines are full of implications. The simple humanity of the figure still reminds man of the redemption of his offences. In ironic contrast are placed several symbols of ugliness and degradation and complicated parallel between the sterility of the worker bees and that of the "word" of sectarian theological argument. The neuter worker bees at least fertilize the flowers, and so may be said to perform a "blest office" in the scheme of Nature; but the same cannot be said of the "sapient sutlers of the Lord". The "sable presbyters" move like the "religious caterpillars" of the epigraph, who were more interested in getting his "piaculative pence" than in saving his soul. Finally, we have the degrading contrast between Sweeney wallowing in his bath and the figure of the baptized god.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 561: Allegorical interpretation of the Bible,
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 584:        leveisiin rinteisiin, kunnes kukkulat kasvoivat vahvoiksi:
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 769: interior_cavalcanti_36poems_frontis.jpg" />
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 931: Ranskalainen alternatiivi tositeevee ökyrikkaiden ahneesta kiinteistöagenttiperheestä alkoi pian näyttää aivan vitun juutalaiselta. Ne juoxee ohuthuulisina rahan perässä kuin jyrsijät. Et voilà! Just niitähän ne olikin. Tää ohjelma on melkein yhtä karmea kuin Emily in Paris.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 936: Kretzin perhe, arvostettu juutalainen sukulinja, ilmentää rikasta perintöä, joka on täynnä kestävyyttä, perinteitä ja kulttuurista merkitystä. Kretz-talo on sukupolvien ajan osoittanut yhtenäisyyttä, joustavuutta ja juutalaisten arvojen säilyttämistä.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 952: Pierre Kretzin (who dat?) työ näyttää olevan olennainen asiakirja moosexenuskon hyljänneiden GT-sählämien katolisen kirkon sisään työntymisen merkittävän muutoksen ymmärtämiseksi. Se tiivistää nopean kehityksen perinteisestä, massasuuntautuneesta katolilaisuudesta harvakseltaan, mutta kiihkeäksi vakaumuksen katolilaisuuteen. Yhden sukupolven aikana tämä muutos rajaa siirtymisen numeroiden määrittelemästä seurakunnasta sitoutuneempaan, vaikkakin pienempään intohimoisten uskovien joukkoon.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 961: Tätä arvostettua kiinteistöyhtiötä johtaa Wolfram Rothin doppelgängeri, patriarkka ja perustaja Olivier Kretz. Olivier on kotoisin taloustieteen akateemisesta taustasta Rouen Business Schoolissa. Ennen aluksen ohjaamista kiinteistöalalla hän toimi lukemattomissa vaikutusvaltaisissa myynti- ja markkinointijohtotehtävissä arvostetuissa yrityksissä, kuten Procter and Gamble ja Pernod Ricard.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 966: Tämä seikkailu sopii täydellisesti hänen matkaansa kiinteistöalalle, polulle, jonka hän kulki käsi kädessä miehensä kanssa, mikä lopulta muuttui merkittäväksi liiketoimintamahdollisuudeksi.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 975: Hänen ammatillinen matkansa on kattanut maanosia, sisältäen roolit liiketoiminnan kehittämisessä Tukholmassa, kiinteistönvälityksessä New Yorkissa ja työskentelyn Manilassa Filippiineillä. Valentinen elämä kietoutuu kuuluisan muotisuunnittelijan, vinkuintiaani Charina Sarten elämään ja yhdessä he jakavat vanhemmuuden ilon ja Valentin sen vaivat.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 982: Kretz-perheen tarina ilmentää bisnestaidon, akateemisen kyvykkyyden ja monipuolisen ammatillisen kokemuksen fuusiota. Heidän yhteinen matkansa Olivierin yrittäjyydestä Sandrinen luovuuteen ja poikiensa globaaleihin tekoihin maalaa muotokuvan perheestä, joka on juurtunut syvälle luksuskiinteistöjen maailmaan.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 986: Netflixin Agence Parisienne ei ainoastaan esittele henkeäsalpaavia ominaisuuksia, vaan myös paljastaa perheyrityksen monimutkaisen dynamiikan, joka on täynnä intohimoa, omistautumista ja yhteistä sitoutumista huippuansioihin. Kretzin perheen tarina toimii inspiroivana todistuksena perhesiteen ja yrittäjyyden yhtymästä, vangitsee yleisöä ja asettaa uuden standardin luksuskiinteistöjen maailmassa.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1109: Your god is an exalted man who earned his way to godhood, while the God of the Bible is the ONLY God and has always been God and is a Spirit. Your Jesus was born by sexual intercourse between your god and Mary ("she's a virgin to mortal man" is how they get her being a virgin). Your Jesus cannot atone for all sins as does the Biblical Jesus. And you cannot be saved by a false Jesus. And your god literally sires spiritual babies who have to come to earth to do good works to earn their own way to godhood -- none of which is found in the Bible.
  xxx/ellauri410.html on line 1187: The blog only contains a list of syllogisms which restate the obvious. I'm interested in specific answers to my questions and a citation of the verses which state that the Father, Son, and Spirit are one physical being.
  xxx/ellauri414.html on line 99: Kommunistien kokous Pöllölässä" by Tiitus [Ilmari Kivinen] is a satirical account of a communist meeting in Pöllölä in 1922. The story humorously portrays the preparations, discussions, and interactions among communist cells, highlighting the challenges and absurdities of communist ideology and party politics. Filled with witty dialogues, political satire, and social commentary, the narrative reflects the author's critical perspective on the communist movement of the time. Hinta 433 jeniä.
  xxx/ellauri414.html on line 140: Pienoisessa Suomessakin lahtarien valkomyrskyt pärskyttävät kokonaisia vuoria, tavoitellen työläisten rinnasta vapaudenkaipuun tukahduttamista rautaisella otteella vallankumouksen kurkussa. Se ei kuitenkaan tukehdu, vaan kiteytyy vallankumoukselliseksi joukkotahdoksi, silloin kun hetki lyö ja Ajanhengettären suuri vellikello kumeasti pompottaen soittaa rynnäkköön, missä ryskyin sortuu pakkovalta proletaarin vallankumouksellisen aivoston nerokkaasti johtaman rynnistyksen taktillisuuden edessä. Ja juuri nyt on kauhea kapitalismi auttamattomasti sotkeutumassa omiin resuisiin pöksyihinsä, jotka ovat jo pudonneet alas kinttuihin. Tämän tähden odottaa koko maailman luokkatietoinen köyhälistö henkeään pidättäen kolmannen punaisen internaalin jalolla kilparadalla, etteivät Pöllölän kommunistiset solut peräydy historiallisen välttämättömyyden edessä, vaan valkoisen vainon kynsissäkin intomielisesti kohottavat vallankumouksen lipun niin korkealle, että sen punainen hulmu kuuluu ympäri maailman Saharian kauheasta hietikosta Pohjan pimeille perukoille.
  xxx/ellauri414.html on line 146: No ei, kirje Titukselle eli Tituskirje (m.kreik. Πρὸς Τίτον ἐπιστολή, Pros Titon epistolē) on yksi Uuden testamentin kirjeistä. Perinteisen näkemyksen mukaan sen on kirjoittanut apostoli Paavali työtoverilleen, apostoli Titukselle. Nykytutkimuksen mukaan kirje on todennäköisesti kirjoitettu toisen vuosisadan ensimmäisellä puoliskolla. Kusetusta taas.
  xxx/ellauri414.html on line 221: Yes, you do get out on the street in the bitter winter,
  xxx/ellauri414.html on line 227: limited intervals. If you literally “miss the
  xxx/ellauri414.html on line 307: suffering if we have to face few strong winter
  xxx/ellauri414.html on line 308: days. Nowadays our winters became much milder!
  xxx/ellauri414.html on line 353: Heräsin unesta jossa olin naimisissa pikku Kunin kanssa, aamupalaa syömässä vaimon ja kahden pienen viirusilmän lapsen kanssa, kun alkoi tuntua että nyt vois alkaa tehdä kolmatta: aloin hyväillä ja hypistellä pikku kiinatarta aamutakin alta sieltä sun täältä. ibi illa multa cum iocosa fiebant, quae tu uolebas nec puella nolebat. Eipä aikaakaan kun oltiin siirrytty punkan puolelle ja alettu edetä jo peremmälle, kun Kun muisti lapset ja ehdotti että hoidettaisiin niiden aamupala ensin valmiixi. Se ponnahti nakupellenä vuoteesta kuin pikku jänönen. Minä jonka aamiainenkin oli jäänyt kesken nousin perästä tunkien vastahakoista ithyfallosta takas lahkeeseen. Siihen uni päättyi. Voi nössö sentään että tämmöisissä sexiunissa coitus jää aina interruptuxexi. Herätessä oli siitin ojentunut pitkäxi ja paxuxi vaikkei kovin kovaxi. Nunc iam ille non uult: tu quoque impotens, noli. (Lähde: Catullus 8)
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 58: There are a bunch of Torah passages commanding men to make sure they sexually please their wives in bed, in the verbal form of an enthusiastic yes! yes! As a sexual assault advocate, I was super disappointed to read this.
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 59: Rabbinical student Erik Urinate (shown pants down in fig. 4 below, with a shortish penis in his hand) says the sages meant these instructions to produce healthy, intelligent sons.
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 78: Tämä osoittaa, että naisten ja miesten sukuelinten tulee olla vaatteiden peitossa, sillä alastomuuteen liittyy häpeän leima. Apokryfinen tarina Judithista kuvaa naista, joka kylpee julkisesti vietelläkseen vihollisen kenraalin Holofernesin ja mestaakseen sen munan myöhemmin. Aabrahamilaisten alkaessa trendata roomalaiset kylpytilat mukautettiin sukupuolten erottamiseen, ja uimareilla oli vähintään lantio liitteineen pyyhkeen alla piilossa.
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 84: Ensimmäinen kirjattu kasteliturgia, jonka pyhä Hippolytus Roomalainen kirjoitti muistiin apostolisessa perinteessä, vaati miehiä, naisia ja lapsia riisumaan kaikki vaatteet, mukaan lukien kaikki vierasesineet, kuten korut ja hiuskiinnikkeet. Tiettyinä aikoina ja tietyissä paikoissa kaste-ehdokkaat ovat saattaneet ollakin täysin alasti kastehetkellä, mutta juutalainen naisten alastomuuden tabu on lieventänyt laajalle levinnyttä alastoman kasteen käytäntöä. Wilho oli siitä aika pettynyt.
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 162: J.C. (pun intended) kuolaa petiitin jutkupillun perään, hän pitää naisista ketkä on lyhkäsempiä kuin hänen kyrpänsä. Kun työntää perille pullistuu kupla ulos poskesta. Jew boy! Jew boy! Please crucify a goy! Mutta tokko Cullinanen kulli maistuu nannalta Nainin leskelle, sehän on nahkamuna! Ilman esinahkaa ei voi leikkiä nahat pois leikkiä. Kun hakku iskee vakoon, brittinaiset kuumuvat. Iltaisin kaivauxilla teltat huojuvat. John felt like an ass. One night he surprised Mrs. Son-of-a-Cod by a quick surprise entry from behind. She hesitated as if inviting him to try the front entrance for another round. But no, as I guessed, she wants a skinned glans. Can't J.C. convert and get circumcised? Tutustuit tähän juoxuhautaan ja mitä löysi hakkusi? Juutalaisen tytön. He needed her like a hole on top of his bell-end. Teinikokoinen Mrs. Pissaliisa muistuttaa ällistyttävästi tätä aserapaalua.
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 200: Sally Sheffield 1969 on juutalaissyntyinen Playboy-malli. Hän syntyi syövän merkin alla 17. heinäkuuta 1941 New Yorkissa, New Yorkissa, Yhdysvalloissa. Sally Sheffield oli Playboy Playmate kuukauden toukokuussa 1969. Hän sai arvostetun Playboy Playmate -tittelin 27-vuotiaana. Hänen mitat ovat 36-24-35. Sally Sheffieldillä on luonnolliset rinnat, sielukkaat ruskeat silmät ja ruskeat hiukset. Sheffield spent eight months on an Israeli kibbutz, where she said she artificially inseminated hens. In her Playboy profile, Sheffield praised the integrity of one-eyed Moshe Dayan, who at the time of her photo shoot was Israel’s minister of defense. Pompeo Posar kuvasi hänen keskitaittonsa. (Se ei välttämättä ole kuvan mirri mutta varmaan yhtä karvainen.)
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 211: Förstörelsen i Khan Yunis var total. Byggnad efter byggnad lades i ruiner enbart av israeliskt hämndbegär. När hans befälhavare sade till plutonen att bränna ned det hus där de varit stationerade rann bägaren över. – Jag sade: ”Jag är inte redo att delta i det. Jag tänker inte förstöra ett hus tillhörande familjer som nu blir hemlösa”, sade en tidigare soldat i augusti. Israelska soldater plundrade otaliga bostäder. Många tog ”souvenirer” från palestiniernas hus. Höga befäl officiellt tog avstånd från plundring och liknande, men gjorde ingenting för att stoppa det.
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 267:
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 323: Herrickin mieleenpainuva ilmaus viittaa seksiin ilman syntiä, joka on 1600-luvun uusi käsite juu. Huoruus, runkkaus ja seksi ovat lyriikan perinteisiä aiheita. Herrick ei myöskään varoita lukijaa siitä, että kokoelma sisältää myös järkyttävän naturalistisia, jopa skatologisia epigrammeja. 
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 496: närmar sig mer och mer. – Gilead är inte en
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 498: vill ha en sådan, vilket inte är majoriteten av
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 514: Det här är inte ett riktigt bokförbud. Margaret
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 516: av böcker från skolbibliotek, inte en hög med
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 523: Men för mycket femdom och inte nog av handjobs.
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 578: land som inte kommer gratulera Trump till
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 580: Dmitrij Peskov planerar inte Rysslands
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 777: internet. Det har resulterat i att de
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 799: on monenlaisia perinteitä, joita hän haluaa
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 868: K-kaupan kassalla palveli leipääntyneenä suloinen lituskarintainen blondi typy, joka oli laittanut liikaa poskipunaa poskipäihin. Se huomasi heti että olin ihan myyty siitä ja soi mulle kauniin hymyn silmät tuikahtaen lämpimästi. Kaupan ulkopuolella ja kotimatkalla kuvittelin, kuinka odottaisin sitä kaupan ulkopuolella ja lähdettäisiin käsikkäin jonnekin, vaikka sen boxiin jossa saisin silitellä sitä, hamuilla sen pehmoisia huulia kuin Catullus, nuolla hampaita, tunnustella pikku tissejä ja niiden terhakoita nännejä, ja tuntea kuinka siitin liikahtelee housuissa, alkaa täyttyä verellä, oieta, paxuuntua, kangistua tässä järjestyxessä ja vihdoin kääntyä penetraatiota ennakoivaan valmiusasentoon. Suloinen kaupan tyttö kokee tämän lupaavan liikahtelun lantiotaan vasten, se kääntyy kohti ja senkin reisiväli kuumenee, pehmeät osat täyttyvät verellä, ja liukkaat kostuvat. Näin päästyämme lisääntymistoimia ennakoiviin valmiusasentoihin alamme kuoria toisiltamme esiintymisasuja ja kohta sovitella yhteen tuota tuttua fully interlocking jigsaw puzzlea. Vaan älä unta nää, tää ei tule enää koskaan toistumaan, ukko raiska.
  xxx/ellauri415.html on line 881: Nato-landene vil formentlig gå i panik. For på den ene side vil de jo ikke bare finde sig i at blive ydmyget af Rusland. Men på den anden side kan de nærmest intet gøre uden at udløse ragnarok. Jeg tror, at Nato forsigtigt vil trække sig tilbage, men derefter gøre alt for at isolere Rusland. Dette giver imidlertid ikke nogen stabil verden at leve i, og Kina vil formentlig stadig støtte Rusland. Skal vi så også isolere Kina? Kan vi gøre dette uden at vores egne økonomier bryder totalt sammen? Vil vi igen få en økonomisk krise, der bliver af lignende omfang som krakket i 1929, der førte til 2. verdenskrig efter Hitlers magtovertagelse i Tyskland?
  xxx/ellauri416.html on line 56: interactive/2022/05/world/ukraine-war-photographers-cnnphotos/media/images/s_8370DCDFB6A40DD32F553279B36F60D3B5913F4774370F7BD3C352DD41172790_1652290472342_h_15660418.jpg" width=70%" />
  xxx/ellauri416.html on line 64: interactive/2022/05/world/ukraine-war-photographers-cnnphotos/media/images/s_8370DCDFB6A40DD32F553279B36F60D3B5913F4774370F7BD3C352DD41172790_1652291269771_h_15660759.jpg" width=70%" />
  xxx/ellauri416.html on line 75: interactive/2022/05/world/ukraine-war-photographers-cnnphotos/media/images/s_8370DCDFB6A40DD32F553279B36F60D3B5913F4774370F7BD3C352DD41172790_1652299898279_borodyanka_bronstein01.jpg" width="90%" />7
  xxx/ellauri416.html on line 165: kirjaimellisesti "kokoajaa", mutta perinteisesti
  xxx/ellauri416.html on line 167: henkilöllisyys on tuntematon. Perinteisissä juutalaisissa
  xxx/ellauri416.html on line 274: Palkkasoturit menivät Brjanskin alueelle suurella määrällä ammuksia ja NATO-tyylisiä aseita. Heidän ruumiistaan ​​löydettiin tatuointeja, jotka viittasivat osallisuuteen Rangersissa ja US Marine Corpsissa. Hylättyään taistelun aikana kuolleet sabotoijat, palkkasoturit vetäytyivät Ukrainaan.
  xxx/ellauri416.html on line 387: Söpö ukrainalainen erotiikka. Nuoret tytöt katsovat ujoina kameraan. Ainoat vaatteet, joita he käyttävät, ovat perinteisiä luonnonvaraisten kukkien seppeleitä. Ukrainan kypsillä alastomilla poikasilla on upeat kuuden kokoiset tissit ja 56 kokoiset eurooppalaiset tissit. Mutta silti nämä naiset herättävät himoa jopa impotenteissa miehissä. Juuri sinulle – pikantti valikoima " Naked Ukrainian girls ". Nämä mehevät häpeämättömät tytöt, joilla on suuret tissit ja kurvikkaat aasit, ovat jokaisen miehen unelma. Katso tarkemmin näitä lutkoja! He haaveilevat saada miehen sänkyyn ja harrastaa seksiä hänen kanssaan! Uskomattoman seksikkäät poikaset alkavat tehdä mitä uskomattomia mauttomuuxia kameran edessä. Mansikan ystäville täällä on paljon mutusteltavaa. Jokainen näistä rinnakkaisista naisista on miehen halun kohde. Katsokaa mitä nämä lutkat tekevät!
  xxx/ellauri416.html on line 468: miesten siitinten sanoessa kuorossa
  xxx/ellauri416.html on line 549: After Egypt had repelled them, the Philistines settled in the area of the modern-day Gaza Strip. So our scrappy band of survivors settled and set up a pentapolis of five interconnected cities states: Gaza, Ashkelon, Ashdod, Ekron, and Gath.
  xxx/ellauri416.html on line 722: El means "God" in the Ugaritic and the Canaanite languages. The literal meaning of Shaddai, however, is the subject of debate. Some scholars have argued that it came from Akkadian shadû ("mountain") or from the Hebrew verb shaddad שדד meaning "Destroyer". Shaddai may have also come from shad שד meaning mammary; shaddai is a typical Biblical Hebrew word (שדי). The plural (Shaddayim -- שדיים) is the typical Modern Hebrew word for human breasts in dual grammatical number.The Deir Alla Inscription contains shaddayin as well as elohin rather than elohim. Scholars translate this as "shadday-gods," taken to mean unspecified boobs, mountain or destroyer gods. A popular interpretation of the name Shaddai is that it is composed of the Hebrew relative particle she- (Shin plus vowel segol followed by dagesh), or, as in this case, as sha- (Shin plus vowel patach followed by a dagesh). The noun containing the dagesh is the Hebrew word dai meaning "enough, sufficient, sufficiency". However, Day's overview says a "rabbinic view understanding the name meaning 'who suffices' (Se + day) is clearly fanciful and has no support."
  xxx/ellauri416.html on line 952: "Häikäilemätön" hyökkäys Kurskissa – väitteet läpimurrosta leviävät. Venäjän eliittijoukkojen vastaisku Kurskissa on "röyhkeä ja tekee rumaa jälkeä". Epistä Putin heittää koko ajan. Tosi röyhkeää. Den senaste veckan har Ryssland avfyrat över 800 laserstyrda bomber, drygt 450 attackdrönare och fler än 20 robotar mot Ukraina, uppger president Volodymyr Zelenskyj. Ukraina har visat upp vrakdelar från Putins ”nya terrorrobot”. Enligt den ryske presidenten går den inte att stoppa. Men en första analys säger annorlunda. Ukrainas motdrag: Nato i krismöte. Klarar du it-testet för 15-åringar? Programmera en drönare.
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 52: Sveriges överbefälhavare Claes Ohlsson i intervju om landets beredskap: ”Det värsta scenariot är krig”, säger han och varnar för hybridhot och försvarsvilja.
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 75: Fjodorov, som meinte det var på tide at mennesket greidde
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 200: not allow his portrait to be painted. One image of
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 205: lifetime. His selected musings were printed posthumously
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 208: winter of 1903 of pneumonia aged 74 in a shelter for the
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 220: the Common Task as the proper interpretation of
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 222: directed towards increased intelligence and its role in
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 302: USA godkänner att Ukraina använder amerikanska långdistansvapen mot mål i Ryssland, enligt uppgifter till flera medier. Nu har president Joe Biden ändrat sig, och ger Ukraina grönt ljus för begränsade attacker mot mål i Ryssland. Det uppger källor för flera internationella medier. Beslutet beskrivs som ett svar på att Nordkorea skickat soldater till Ryssland, rapporterar Reuters. – Det här är en stor omsvängning från USA, säger SVT:s USA-korrespondent Fouad Youcefi. – Detta är ett stort steg mot början på ett tredje världskrig, säger Vladimir Dzjabarov, ordförande i det ryska federationsrådets utrikeskommitté, till nyhetsbyrån Tass. Ett litet steg för den dementa apan men ett stort steg för hela arten.
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 314: Dessutom är en stor portion av landets bäst tränade och bäst utrustade soldater inne i Ryssland och försöker hålla kvar de landområden de sedan i somras kontrollerar inne i Kursk, vilket gör att de inte kan stötta upp utsatta platser längs med fronten.  Tanken med överraskningsoffensiven in i Ryssland var att Vladimir Putin skulle finna det helt oacceptabelt och då flytta trupper från fronten i östra Ukraina till Kursk för att ta tillbaka territoriet, det säger Marina Miron, doktor på krig vid King's College London, till Sky News. Det blev dock precis tvärtom. Ryssland verkar inte ha någon stress med att ta tillbaka Kursk och håller i stället de ukrainska elitsoldaterna fast utan möjlighet att varken accelerera eller att ta sig där ifrån.
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 316: Samtidigt som de ryska styrkorna trycker på inne i Ukraina och tar allt mer mark i landets östra delar, enligt den öppna data som finns tillgänglig över hur fronten rör sig.  Risken är att frontlinjen längst Donbass kommer kollapsa, antagligen mycket snabbare på grund av Kursk-offensiven, säger Marina Miron, till Sky News.  Och hon är inte den enda som ser att en kollaps ligger i farans riktning. Storbritanniens försvarssekreterare John Healey varnade under fredagen för att fronten i Ukraina ”nu är mindre stabil än den var varit någon gång sedan de inledande dagarna av den ryska fullskaliga invasionen”. 
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 340:
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 411: Adnan Siddiqui comparing women to flies was bad, his non-apology is worse. Asfa Sultan Condoms. Welcome. After drawing heavy criticism for comparing women to flies, Adnan Siddiqui has said he “regrets” any unintended offence his words may have caused, because they were intended to be “humorous”. Despite Yasir’s attempts to divert the conversation, Siddiqui continued, asserting that women, like flies, tend to avoid men when chased but come running back when left alone. While humour has its place in conversation and pop culture, it should never come at the expense of demeaning or objectifying others.
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 418: analysts have become tired of the war. The public is also not interested in their bullshit anymore.
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 540: Overall Impression: This is an interesting and entertaining epic poem. Though it has a Christian theme, it is otherwise comparable in style and conventions, if not in greatness, to the epic poems of Homer and Virgil.
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 547: För muslimer går det inte at visa håret för män på gatan. För Fru Svensson går det inte at visa dem tuttarna och könshåret. Sä var är skillnaden? Det är Amerika och Bad Bush som främst är att tacka för muslimernas negativa press idag. Muslimerna borde inte ha bråkat när anglosaxerna tog över deras oljefält. Man måste ha nån stats kokard på pannan annars är man terrorist. Det var dumt. Röyhkeitä olivat kuin rotat jotka tulee ylös viemäristä ja jyrsäsevät julkeasti pystyapinaa. Muslimien mustamaalaus on tuttua ristiretkistä. Reviireistä kun tulee kiistaa, mikään ei ole mukavampaa kuin demonisoida vastapuolta ja kehua retostella omia. Vaikka eittämätön tosiseikka on että kummatkin on paskiaisia, vain eri tavalla.
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 551: Alla män är likadana, de tänker bara på sig själv och på sex. Det skulle vara fruktansvärt om en tjej skulle bli av med mödomshinnan före giftermålet. Under alla omständigheter kan jag inte godta sex före äktenskapet. Paina pää haaroihin ja haista vee. Niin tekisin minä ainakin jos voisin. Viime yönä unexuin nussivani tammavarsaa vazapuolelta. Herätessä oli miisu hetken jäykistynyt.
  xxx/ellauri417.html on line 556: Iman Aldebe, egentligen Iman Mahmoud Al Debe, född 24 oktober 1984 i Uppsala, är en svensk klåpare, samt utbildad journalist och jurist. Iman Aldebes kreationer har både rönt positiv och negativ uppmärksamhet. De har bland annat fått kritk för att normalisera bärandet av muslimsk slöja och i förlängningen av förtrycket mot kvinnor. Hennes pappa Mahmoud (1954) flyttade till Sverige från Jordanien på 70-talet. Aldebe vill ha en moské i varje stad eller kommun. I namn på religionsfriheten vill han bland annat att riksdagen stiftar en lag som ger muslimer rätt att vara lediga under de islamiska högtiderna samt att få vara lediga ett par timmar mitt på dagen på fredagar för att kunna deltaga i fredagsbönen. Imans mamma (1963) är ännu värre. År 2018 kritiserades hon för att som nämndeman i Solna tingsrätt ha bidragit till ovanliga domskäl i en dom gällande en man som anklagats för att misshandla en kvinna friats bland annat med motiveringen att han kom från "en god familj" i motsats till det kvinnliga offret. Hon fick sparken från Centerpartiet. Den 10 juni 2019 åtalades fru Aldebe för grovt bedrägeri. Hon misstänktes för att oriktigt ha uppgett förlorad inkomst för Solna tingsrätt vid 138 tillfällen, detta från en stiftelse som drevs av hennes make. Brottet innebar att hon felaktigt fått ut 150 000 kr i ersättning för inkomstbortfall. Eftersom stiftelsens räkenskaper inte uppvisade någon utbetalad lön uppstod misstanke om grovt bedrägeri. I oktober 2019 dömdes hon mot sitt nekande till villkorlig dom, dagsböter och skadestånd. Porsaita äidin oomme kaikki, eri tavoilla. Imanilla on pieni rättiliike Söderissä. Se on mommy to Yoe. Klåpande kläddesigner vars haute couture-turbaner säljs i Paris, Dubai, Stockholm och New York.
  xxx/ellauri420.html on line 196: L'intellectuel répresente la disgrâce majeure, l'échec culminant de l'homo sapiens.
  xxx/ellauri420.html on line 244: Malraux, joka piti Syyriassa sählännyttä Arabian Lawrencea roolimallina, piti izeäänkin intellektuaalisen toiminnan miehenä ja romanttisena, arvoituksellisena sankarina. Lawrence nääs piti itseään ennen kaikkea kirjailijana mutta esitti itsensä kirjoissaan toiminnan miehenä,
  xxx/ellauri420.html on line 251: Agnostikko, mutta intensiivisen hengellinen mies, Malraux väitti, että tarvittiin "esteettinen henkisyys", jossa rakkaus "taiteeseen" ja "sivilisaatioon" antaisi mahdollisuuden arvostaa le sacréa elämässä, herkkyyttä, joka oli sekä traaginen ja kunnioitusta herättävä, kun förbittiin kaikkia maailman kulttuuriaarteita, mystinen tunne ihmiskunnan paikasta universumissa, joka oli yhtä hämmästyttävän kaunis kuin salaperäinen. Malraux väitti, että koska kuolema on väistämätöntä ja merkityksettömässä maailmassa, joka oli siis "absurdi", vain taide voi tarjota merkityksen "absurdissa" maailmassa. Tämä läppä ei olisi Cioranille kelvannut! Merkityxet ovat perseestä! Sacrebleu!
  xxx/ellauri420.html on line 273: With scandals reverberating throughout news outlets due to unconscionable behavior of pastors and priests within the Southern Baptist Church and Roman Catholicism, and the public repudiation of biblical theology by the Evangelical Lutheran Church of America, the once unquestionably trusted office of holy ministry is now the object of suspicion and derision, which makes this book a timely resource. With the public feeling that they need to be protected from predator priests and heretical pastors, Senkbeil brings his readers—more pointedly, pastors and priests themselves—back to God’s purpose for the pastoral office (to manifest and distribute God’s love, care, and gifts to nubile boys and girls), the heart of pastoral formation (proximity and devotion to posteriors), and the source of all spiritual care—the gracious and merciful Jejune God. Senkbeil accomplishes all this without a hint of angst or edginess, but rather with the heart of a butt-a-loving predatory pastor.
  xxx/ellauri420.html on line 305: Quality self-care begins, according to our Lord’s direction and example, with prayer for protection: “Lead us not into temptation.” That failing, we pray for our Father’s intervention: “But deliver us MREs from (the) evil (one).”
  xxx/ellauri420.html on line 309: It’s true, frustratingly and consistently true. We do not wrestle with flesh and blood in either of these matters: sexual lust, acedia—or for that matter a whole raft of other temptations. Ultimately this whole struggle is a spiritual battle, beyond the range of our puny intellect and feeble willpower to curtail. The mean black snake is just way stronger than us.
  xxx/ellauri420.html on line 311: That’s why you can’t fight this battle, not really. You can only defend yourself and call in the champion to fight for you. Christ Jesus, who by his blood and cross has fixed the fight ahead of time, intercedes for you to stop the Father’s punishing right hand.
  xxx/ellauri420.html on line 433: « Immobile Destin, muette sentinelle, "Kiinteä kohtalo, mykkä vartija,
  xxx/ellauri420.html on line 474: L'augure interrogeait le flanc de la victime, Ennustaja kuulusteli uhrin kylkeä,
  xxx/ellauri420.html on line 541: Dans le texte original, la Vision de Jean Paul est un simple cauchemar : un homme s’endort ; il croit voir dans son rêve le Christ annoncer, devant des enfants éplorés, qu’il n’y a pas de Dieu ; puis, alors que l’univers va s’effondrer sur lui-même dans l’étreinte d’un immense serpent, il se réveille brusquement ; et, à son réveil, il se réjouit d’entendre les cloches des églises célébrer la gloire du Christ. Le Discours du Christ mort de Jean Paul est donc un « cauchemar d’athéisme », qui conduit au contraire à une apologie de la foi chrétienne, finalement restaurée. C’est ce message que supprime Nerval, en même temps qu’il supprime les frontières du rêve et de la réalité, puisque plus
  xxx/ellauri420.html on line 552: Elle est élevée dans un couvent bénédictin à Paris. Educated at a Benedictine convent in Paris, she showed great intelligence and a skeptical, cynical turn of mind. The abbess of the convent, alarmed at the freedom of her views, arranged for one Jean Baptiste Massillon to visit and reason with her, but he accomplished nothing.
  xxx/ellauri420.html on line 554: Elle épouse, à 22 ans, en 1718, Jean-Baptiste de La Lande, marquis du Deffand, homme âgé de 30 ans (Ilmari Carlsonin ikäinen), et qu'elle n'estime guère. Femme célèbre par sa beauté et son esprit, d’une morale peu sévère, elle se voit bientôt entourée d'adorateurs ; elle a, dès lors, de nombreuses liaisons et mène une vie libre dans les salons de la Régence. « Mme du Deffand est avec Voltaire, dans la prose, le classique le plus pur de cette époque, sans même en excepter aucun des grands écrivains », écrivit Sainte-Beuve.
  xxx/ellauri420.html on line 556: Elle est atteinte de cécité à 56 ans (1752). Elle ne cessa de le répéter dans sa correspondance : la vie lui pèse. Voltaire, auquel ne manque pas une plume acérée pour pourfendre ses ennemis, lui présente un jour la femme qu’il aime le plus, son amie et protectrice Émilie du Châtelet, espérant qu’elles deviendraient amies. Mais non. Émilie du Châtelet, mathématicienne et physicienne, était trop différente sans doute de ces dames aux conversations brillantes mais souvent oiseuses.
  5837